Adversaria, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics)

Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century...

Author: Peter Paul Dobree | James Scholefield (editor)

156 downloads 1321 Views 10MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value

Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century, Latin and Greek were compulsory subjects in almost all European universities, and most early modern scholars published their research and conducted international correspondence in Latin. Latin had continued in use in Western Europe long after the fall of the Roman empire as the lingua franca of the educated classes and of law, diplomacy, religion and university teaching. The flight of Greek scholars to the West after the fall of Constantinople in 1453 gave impetus to the study of ancient Greek literature and the Greek New Testament. Eventually, just as nineteenth-century reforms of university curricula were beginning to erode this ascendancy, developments in textual criticism and linguistic analysis, and new ways of studying ancient societies, especially archaeology, led to renewed enthusiasm for the Classics. This collection offers works of criticism, interpretation and synthesis by the outstanding scholars of the nineteenth century.

Adversaria One of the most talented disciples of the illustrious comparative philologist Richard Porson, Peter Paul Dobree (1782–1825) is commemorated in this two-volume edition of Adversaria, consisting of his prolific notes on Greek and Latin literature, history, and philology. Dobree left an enduring impression upon English classical scholarship, despite his premature death shortly after accepting the Regius professorship of Greek at Cambridge. Edited by his successor at Cambridge, James Scholefield, the Adversaria attest to Dobree’s scholarly probity and precision, offering insights into a mind whose major achievements undoubtedly still lay ahead. Volume 1 (1831) includes Dobree’s praelection on a Pseudo-Lysian funeral oration, which gained him the Regius chair, as well as his notes on Herodotus, Plato, Aristotle, the rhetoricians, and numerous other subjects. Dobree was honoured among ‘the first rank of English textual scholars’ for his accuracy, rigour, and literary sensitivity – qualities demonstrated in these volumes.

Cambridge University Press has long been a pioneer in the reissuing of out-of-print titles from its own backlist, producing digital reprints of books that are still sought after by scholars and students but could not be reprinted economically using traditional technology. The Cambridge Library Collection extends this activity to a wider range of books which are still of importance to researchers and professionals, either for the source material they contain, or as landmarks in the history of their academic discipline. Drawing from the world-renowned collections in the Cambridge University Library, and guided by the advice of experts in each subject area, Cambridge University Press is using state-of-the-art scanning machines in its own Printing House to capture the content of each book selected for inclusion. The files are processed to give a consistently clear, crisp image, and the books finished to the high quality standard for which the Press is recognised around the world. The latest print-on-demand technology ensures that the books will remain available indefinitely, and that orders for single or multiple copies can quickly be supplied. The Cambridge Library Collection will bring back to life books of enduring scholarly value (including out-of-copyright works originally issued by other publishers) across a wide range of disciplines in the humanities and social sciences and in science and technology.

Adversaria Volume 1 P eter Paul D obree E di ted by James S cholefield

C A m b R i D G E U N i V E R Si T y P R E S S Cambridge, New york, melbourne, madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paolo, Delhi, Dubai, Tokyo Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New york www.cambridge.org information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781108015844 © in this compilation Cambridge University Press 2010 This edition first published 1831 This digitally printed version 2010 iSbN 978-1-108-01584-4 Paperback This book reproduces the text of the original edition. The content and language reflect the beliefs, practices and terminology of their time, and have not been updated. Cambridge University Press wishes to make clear that the book, unless originally published by Cambridge, is not being republished by, in association or collaboration with, or with the endorsement or approval of, the original publisher or its successors in title.

PETRI PAULI DOBREE, A.M. GRJECARUM LITERARUM NUPER PROFESSORIS REGI1

ADVERSARIA.

EDENTE

JACOBO SCHOLEFIELD, A.M. GR^C. LIT. PROF. REG.

TOM US PRICK.

CANTABRIGI^E: TYFIS

AC

SUMTIBUS

ACADEM1CIS

EXCUDIT J. S:\IITH.

VENEUNT APUD J. ET J. J. DEIGHTON, CANTABRlGLffi ; C, J. G. ET F. RIVINGTON, LONDINI. M.DCCC.XXXI.

PETRI PAULI DOBREE, A.M.

GRJECARUM LITERARUM NUPER PROFESSORIS REGII,

ADVERSARIA.

EDENTE

JACOBO SCHOLEFIELD, A.M. GRiEC. LIT. PROF. REG.

TO31I PRIMI PARS POSTERIOR,

CANTABRIGIiE: TYPIS AC SUMTIBUS EX CUD IT

ACADEMICIS

.1. SMITH..

VENEUNT APUD J. ET J. J. DEIGHTON, CANTABRIGI^ ; C. J. G. ET P. RIVINGTON, LONDINI. M.DCCC.XXXI.

DOBR^T AMICO,

JOANNI

KAYE,

S.T.R

EPISCOPO L1NCOLNIENSI,

HOC VIRI DESIDERATISSIMI

MONUMENTUM J i R E PERENNIU8

D. D.

EDITOR.

P RJE F A T I O.

obiit Dobraeus noster, in ipso Boris astate, die septimo calendas Octobres anno 1825. vir, si quis alius, post magnum ilium Porsonum Graecarum literarum cultor diligentissimus, et non cathedrse modo successor Porsonianse, sed ingenii et doctrinae. Ipse aliquandiu Porsoni amicitia usus, plura quidem cum amico communia, illud vero dissimile habuit; quod pauca memoriae, plurima, velut fidis sodalibus, libris commiserat. Meminerat sane, e magnis illis eruditionis et scientise thesauris, quos mente nimium memori reposuerat Porsonus, quantum hac ipsa de causa periisset, quantulum superstes posteris esset traditum; unde fiebat ut, tempestive monitus, ipse quae inter legendum adnotaverat, diligenter exscriberet; postea, si quid temere effudisset, correcturus; si quid obscurius, explicaturus. Et quidem fere omnia perlegerat, omnia fere notis vel plenius vel parcius illustraverat; adeo ut schedas ipsius uberrimas post mortem inspicienti videretur Vir egregius kin animo habuisse, modo vita superfuisset, pene universam omnium scriptorum seriem curis concinnare luculentis. Quo minus tarn en, praeter unum et alterum (Aristophanica scilicet Porsoni, et ejudem Photium), nullum aliud opus ad exitum perduceret, duae res in causa fueruut: exiguum vitae spatium, quod, Deo ita volente. MORTEM

Vlll

PKJEFAT1O.

intra annos XLIII. absolvit; deinde, judicium subtile, limatum, et ob id ipsum parum sibi placens, nihil autem sufFragio suo ita comprobaturum, ut in lucem prodire pateretur, quod non Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, et quod Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem.

In iis igitur quae in Oratores commentatus erat, in quos maximam curam et diligentiam impenderat; e quibus Demosthenem suum sperabamus fore ut ipse vivus prelo subjiceret;a multa quidem docte, feliciter, peracute scripta, neque omnia tamen perfecta, inveniet Lector: quaedam dubitantius, quaedam forsan festinantius prolata et postea vel correcta vel corrigenda; pleraque vero ita ex intimis doctrinae penetralibus arcessita, ita criticae artis prudentia examinata, confirmata, ornata, ut sine summo turn fructu turn delectatione vix legi possint. Lacunas quasdam, quas reliquerat V. D. si modo una aut altera voce cancellis»interjecta suppleri posse viderentur, supplevi; neque idpropter, uti spero, gravius Lectori reprehendendus, neque si pauca quaedam, alioqui sane ut leviora omittenda, non omiserim, quse ut Auctorem verius exprimentia, et leporem ejus salesque in memoriam facile revocantia, amicis non ingrata fore putabam. Qu^ autem vel ipse semel scripta postea repudiaverat, vel ab aliis omni ex parte occupata reperii, vel minus utilia futura judicavi, ea plerumque omnia omisi. a

In Aristogitoneam priorem nonnulla adnotavcrat vix tribus ante mensibus quam mortem obiit immaturam.

PKYEFATIO.

IX

Me vero, quamvis talem sequi ducem in paucissimis quidcm poeniteret, in nullis puderet, non tamen nunquam ab opinione ejus discedere, Lector est monendus. Ignoscat velim, si contrariam hie illic sententiam, summa brevitate conclusam, Auctoris paginae subjecerim: facilius ignoscet, si in aliis testem me praebuerim consentientem et confirmantem. In ceteris, ut quisque doctior est, sive judicio ejus omnino standum putet sive secus, Dobraei doctrinam, cognitionem, perspicacitatem non sine reverentia et desiderio suspiciet. Paucas aliquot in Novi Testamenti libros observationes suo loco dispositas invenire neminem, opinor, pigebit. Quin in fronte exemplaris sacri libri, unde notae illae depromtae sunt, exscripserat Vir doctissimus, quasi perpetuam sibi admonitionem, quo animi affectu limen illud sanctissimi Veritatis templi esset 7ratoia9

adeundum, ov

iirj

Edv

/mrj
€icre\6r]T€

TcOV TOLOVTOOV

€(JTLV f]

ek

TY\V (iaaiXeiav ficUTlkela

TWV

TWV

co? TCL ovpavwv.

OUpCLVOOV.

(Matt.

xviii. 3. xix. 14.) Et sane Librum ilium librorum, quern vivus parcius quidem, sed in quibusdam, nisi fallor, feliciter interpretatus erat, ita moribundus unice amplectebatur, ut tune esset homo unius libri, qui antea multorum et, ut ita dicam, omnium fuerat; non id scilicet temporis se perdidisse ratus quod divino volumini insumserat, sed id potius, quod majoribus sublatum rebus ad minores contulerat; in eo certe nobis imitandus, quod cum doctrina tarn singulari tantam conjunxerit in QeoirvewTov ypacp^v reverentiam. Sepultus jacet, juxta Porsonum suum, in sacello Collegii S. S. Trinitatis, ubi eximiae ejus virtutes, b

X

PR^EFATIO.

in marmore commemoratae, Juventutis Academicae turn admirationi turn imitationi commendantur, hoc modo: M. S. VIRI REVERENDI PETRI PAULI DOBREE, A. M. EX 1NSULA GUERNSEY ORIUNDI, COLLEGII HUJUS S. S. TRINITATIS SOCII, ET GRJECM LINGUAE IN HAC ACADEMIA PROFESSORIS REGII VIR ERAT PROBUS, CANDIDUS, SIMPLEX, A FASTU OMNI AC FUCO ALIENISSIMUS, SERMONE COMIS, ANIMO iEQUABILIS AC LENIS, ITA TAMEN UT FACILE COMMOVERETUR, SI VEL PATRLE VEL SINGULORUM JURA IN DISCRIMEN PUTARET ADDUCI. AD HAS VIRTUTES ACCESSERUNT INGENIUM ACUTUM, JUDICIUM SANUM, INDEFESSA PRO VALETUDINE INDUSTRIA, MAGNA PHILOSOPHIC MORALIS AC THEOLOGIZE, MAXIMA LITERARUM LATINARUM AC GR.ECARUM PERITIA, TANTA IN CORRUPTIS VETERUM AUTORUM LOCIS DETEGENDIS SAGACITAS, EMENDANDIS FELICITAS, UT PORSONI, CUJUS IN FAMILIARITATE INTIME ERAT VERSATUh, VESTIGIA VIX IMPARI GRESSU SEQUI VIDERETUR. IMMATURA MORTE PR^EREPTUS EST, A. D. M.DCCC.XXV. iETATIS XLIII. SOROR UNICA PONI CURAVIT.

Prodibit, Deo favente, intra annum proxime sequentem tomus alter, observationes Viri egregii complectens in Poetas Graecos, in Inscriptiones, nee non paucas in Scriptores Romanos. Dafram Cantabrigia, Die Uto Cal Decemb, 1831.

TABULA.

Pag.

I. PRJELECTIO in PseudoLy siae Orationem Funebrem II.

IV.

23 44 125 139 142 145

PHILOSOPHICA.

151 158 l6l 162

RHETORICA.

Notse in Antiphontem In Andocidem In Lysiam In Isocratem In Isaeum In Dinarchum In Lycurgum In iEschinem In Demosthenem In Sophistas : Lesbonactem Herodem Antisthenem

55^ Ibid.

V. M I S C E L L A N E A .

Notae in Herodotum In Thucydidem In Xenophontem In Diodorum Siculum On Bishop Marsh's Horae Pelasgicae On Mitford's History of Greece III.

3

HlSTORICA.

Notae in Platonem In Aristotelem In Theophrastum In Plutarchum

Alcidamanta Gorgiam

167 176 1Q2 263 286 312 316 322 347 55,3 554 ^55

Notae in Fabulas iEsopicas.. . 559 In Phalaridis Epistolas Ibid. In Dionysium Halicar56l nassensem In Pausaniam 562 In Lucianum 563 In Longinum 565 In Achillem Tatium... 566 In Aristidem 567 In Themistium Ibid. In Novum Testamentum 568 VI. PHILOLOGICA.

De Lexicis Graecis 577 Notae in Julium Pollucem 578 In Moerin 579 In Hesychium 580 In Timaeum 583 In Harpocrationem 584 In Photium 589 In Suidam 612 In Scapulam 6l6 In Bekkeri Anecdota Graeca 6*19 On Matthias's Greek 621 Grammar S

,

623

PR^LECTIO

PSEUDO

LYSITE

ORATIONEM FUNEBREM.

PBJELECTIO IN PSEUDO-LYSM ORATIONEM FUNEBREM. HABITA CANTABRIGI.E IN SCHOLIS PUBLICIS, JUNII DIE 25, 1823.

DlGNISSIME DoMINE, DoMINE PROCANCELLARIE, CETERIdUE DOCTISSIMI ELECTORES;

Si fas esset suspicari quenquam, non modo vestrum, sed illorum qui hue forte convenerunt, a me esse alieniorem, ei gratulari possem amplam paratamque materiam exultandi. Scilicet eo me adductum videtis, ubi nemo posset, quantumvis confidens, sibi valde placere. Quicunque enim ad illam cathedram oculos audet tollere, ipsa petitione concitat earn exspectationem, cui satisfacere sit difficillimum. Non, opinor, postulabitis ut in hujiismodi oratione reconditae et exquisite doctrinae specimen exhibeatur: erit tamen aliquid admiscendum, quod etsi populariter exponatur, ex interioribus literis depromtum esse appareat. Mihi vero, quse est vestra humanitas, optanti dedistis Lysiam, quern ex Statuti praecepto interpretarer. De quo primum ita magnifice sentio, ut ilium desperem cujusvis disertissimi hominis oratione, nedum mea, digne posse commendari. Deinde fateor in minore niinc esse fama, quam pro ipsius meritis, aut pro laudatoris commodo. Neque id valde mirandum, quiim et vitae splendore caruerit, et ejus scripta, privatarum causarum finibus fere contenta, res historicas et politicas non nisi obiter attingant. Quod autem ei plurimum

4

PRJELECTIO

apud nos recentiores nocuit, (nam apud antiquos ejus laus mansit Integra,) sunt ejus virtutes ejusmodi, ut quo magis existimatores idoneos delectant, tanto minus a lectorum turba sentiantur. Neque parum ejus lumini offecit exemplarium gravis corruptela. Quae cum ita sint, si de universarum aut singularum orationum indole disserere instituam, quomodo me sperem horum adolescentium aures posse tenere? Nam et horuma studiis inserviendum est, dum vobis ea quae olim legistis in memoriam revoco. Non fugiebat vos, Electores doctissimi, me in deserto atque neglecto argumento versatum iri. Verum, ut conjicio, non inutile fore putabatis, si hos monerem esse quendam oratorem Atticum nomine Lysiam, quern diligenter evolvisse neminem poeniteat. Sapienter quidem institutum est, ut horum animos prius poeseos, praesertim seenicae, suavitate imbuamus, et historiae jucunditate et copia delectemus, quam producamus in fori strepitum aut philosophis tradamus. Verum quis est generosioris indolis, qui ilia gustaverit, horum expertem se esse patiatur? Quis olim ad rempublicam accessurus non aliquantisper vivat in ilia republica, cujus ex ipsis vitiis peti possunt saluberrima consilia? Quern tarn parum movet nomen virtutis; quis tarn inimicus paene generi humano est, ut primos illos libertatis vindices, illos Romanorum Britannorumque magistros, Athenienses, e recentiorum compilationibus potius, quam ex ipsorum divinis vocibus malit cognoscere ? Neque, si praecipuus honor semper habebitur Demostheni et -ZEschini, idcirco sordebit aut Isocratis lenitas, aut acumen Lysiae. Quare hunc timorem ponamus, atque de oratore nostro, quandoquidem vobis ita visum est, bonis avibus disputemus. Sed ante omnia occurrendum est vestry exspectationi, sive potius meo ipsius animo indulgendum. Ad Por«onum * Nam et horum e margine sumsi: in textu erat Horum cnivi^- J. S.

IN LYSIAM.

5

enim omnes mente ferimur, quoties de ilia cathedra cogitamus, aut omnino de literis Graecis; ita ille nominis sui gloriam cum utriusque laude conjunxit. Me vero, quum hanc orationem meditari instituissem, adeo cepit illius desiderium, ut frustra fore viderem, si quicquam prius aggrederer, quam dolorexn meum pia commemoratione magnarum virtutum paulisper lenivissem. Et quoniam ad ipsarum literarum commendationem permultum interest, quales ii existimentur qui doctrinae laudibus florent, pauca dicenda sunt eorum causa quibus ille minus fuit cognitus. Saepe enim risi voces mussitantium, superbum quendam fuisse, ferocem, durum, agrestem, quern constaret esse sermonis eximia lenitate et nativa quadam urbanitate praeditum. Caruerit sane ficta ilia fucataque humanitate, quae quum bonis atque malis, amicis inimicisque juxta blandiatur, non mirum si tam valde laudatur a stultis atque improbis. Itaque quum esset ostentationis atque jactantiae non modo expers sed impatiens, aliquando accidebat ut hominum levitatem atque petulantiam, semper quidem justissime, semper laeessitus, sed tamen acrius exagitaret. Nempe fuit ita natura comparatus, ut injuriam neque facere vellet neque posset pati. Fuit animo simplici, recto, excelso, invicto; fuit in omni re veritatis ita studiosus, ita tenax honesti, ut eum solerent amici quasi in exemplum proponere probitatis et fidei. Fuit pecuniae, honorum, et istorum quse vulgo putantur bona, verissimus contemtor; nihil humanum ad se pertinere putans nisi conscientiam recti et literarum gloriam. Atque hanc ita consecutus est, ut vivus mortuusque quasi cognomine dictus sit criticorum princeps. Neque immerito. Quaecunque enim in illam sive artem sive facultatem cadere possunt, in illo fuerunt ejusmodi, ut, etiamsi multum infra illam' praestantiam substitissent, singula tamen satis fuissent ad nomen ejus posteritati commendandum. Qui ergo ilia habuerit conjuncta, neque

O

Pll^ELECTIO

solum conjuncta sed justa proportione inter se temperata; dubitamus quo loco sit ponendus ? Non me fallit multos. moleste ferre Porsonum, qui illo ingenio, ilia industfia, omnia posset, maluisse in Atticis poetis emendandis setatem conterere. Quibus hactenus assentior ut doleam ilium, fortasse quia scribendi laborem reformidabat, interpretis officio tarn raro tamque breviter functum esse. Meminerunt enim, quibus eum audire contigit quum scriptorem quemvis, inprimis delicias suas Aristophanem, sumsisset illustrandum; meminerunt, inquam, nihil posse cogitari neque copiosius, neque enucleatius, neque jucundius. E t quod per se fortasse non magnum est, neque tacendum tamen, si quis erat locus Anglice exhibendus, turn vero omnes in stuporem dabat. Ita quodam proprio artificio summam in vertendo fidem cum pressa concinnaque conjungebat elegantia. Verum instant viri optimi, atque pluris eum esse dicunt qui magnum antiquitatis aequor emensus omnes divinas humanasque res possit animo complecti, quam eum qui huic aut illi scriptori se quasi in servitutem addicat. Illi igitur me ferant et aequa et vera respondentem. Ego, si quis illam omnigenam eruditionem affectat, fateor ilium suo jure uti. Si istas copias ita possit adornare, ut nobile aliquod argumentum clara in luce collocet, omnem laudem atque admirationem a me quidem reportabit. Interea eundum est quo sua quemque ducit natura: neque enim aut hodie aut heri compertum est, "id maxime esse probandum quod esset in suo genere optimum." Ac ne quis forte id genus quod ille secutus est, tanquam rem exilem atque minutam, aut elegantem quidem sed otiosum ingenii ludum, temere contemnat; discat, neque posse quenquam scriptorem emendari, nisi ex omni parte sit intellectus; neque intelligi, nisi bene sint intellecti alii plurimi; neque ad editionem parari, nisi accedat multarum difficiliumque rerum non solum accurata scientia, sed assidua et diuturna tractatio. Hoc

IN

LYSIAM.

igitur muntis tarn utile, tarn arduum, tarn multiplex, qui ita praestiterit ut ad summam perfectionem aut parum aut nihil deesse videatur, eum dico atque confirmo non solum eo dignum honore quern apud nos adeptus est, sed majore etiam, si major ei tribui posset. Plura de Porsono quam putaram; quare brevius erit dicendum de Viro doctissimo, cujus abdicatione factum est ut vos hodie conveniretis. De cujus ingenio aut eruditione non me decet vobis exponere quid sit judicandum. Judicavistk ipsi olim, neque vos audivi sententiam mutavisse. Quod licet, gratulor Academiae, contigisse ut professore frueremur qui tot tantisque negotiis districtus literas Graecas non solum omnibus modis promover et, sed ipse indefesso studio coleret, scriptisque illustraret, Ipsum vero bonis ominibus votisque prosequamur, et optemus ut otium laboribus partum dignitatisque plenum pergat, ut facit, ad reipublicae literarise commodum conferre. Ad Lysiam revertor; de cujus laudibus facile esset longam historiam e Dionysio mutuari, aut praeclarum centonem e Cicerone consuere. Sed vereor ne vos deridere videar, si aliena recoxero, aut meipsum deridendum exhibeamy si- multis verbis dixero me riihil novi allaturum. Yerum non mihi solum sed omnibus omnem praeripuit materiam Dionysius. Qui etsi non potest in omnibus defendi, ut in illis quae contra Platdnem et Thucydidem satis iriique scribit, de Lysia quoties agit, judicio utitur ita incorrupto atque acri, ita diligenter bmnes argumenti partes persequitur, ut nihil possit amplius desiderari. E t quum sit non modo summus criticus, sed scriptor valde facilis atque elegans, jucundius erit ejus libellum domi evolvere, quam me audire diutius garrientem ad clepsydram. Quare deposita tandem rhetoris persona, pauca quaedam vobiscum confabulabor de oratione secunda, quaef inscribitur

'ETTITCLCJIIOS TOLS

KopivOiwvfioYiQois.Hanc autem

selegi duabus de causis; quod omnium esset notissima,

8

PK^ELECTIO

et quod in rebus versaretur et illustribus et explicatu facilibus. Quod autem id potissimum ago, ut ostendam esse non modo Lysia sed quovis oratore indignam, nolite mirari; neque me putate ab argumento deflectere, si pro Lysia vobis exhibuero nescio quern e scholarum umbra declamatorem. Satis enim ilium cognosced qui quum hunc cognoverit, cogitabit omnia contraria. Deinde periculum est ne adolescentes, si earn, ut plerique faciunt, primam legant, in summum Lysiae fastidium adducantur. Nam etsi criticas argumentationes non adhibent, neque taedii sui causas curiose rimantur, satis illos offendit, si quid est verbose, perturbate, obscure scriptum. Paucissimorum quidem est judicare quid cuique auctori sit assignandum; neque id ausus essem in me suscipere, nisi in re plana et expedita. Neminem conturbet, quod viri acutissimi Vietorius, Muretus, Marklandus, alii plurimi, pro Lysiaca atque bona oratione habuerunt. Multa omnes patienter ferimus, imo valde probamus, de quibus, semel suspicione mota, longe aliter sentimus. Fraus jam olim fere suboluit Reiskio, viro longe majori quam existimari solet. Non multo post Reiskium Frid. Aug. Wolfiusa et summus ille Valckenariusb pronunciarunt esse alicujus sophistae declamationem. Atque Wolfius quidem putat esse conflatam ex Isocratis Panegyrico aliisque orationibus veterum, et veri Lysiae locis, eodem modo quo compositus est Aristidis Panathenaicus. Valckenarii autem sententiam ex, ejus animadversionibus ineditis non gravabor summatim exponere. Neminem enim puto post renatas literas fuisse magis idoneum qui de tali re judicaret. Igitur ad hunc sensum scribebat Vir maximus, anno superioris saeculi quinquagesimo sexto : "Nil in ilia Lysiacum. In multis sensus est impeditior; nuspiam apparet Lysiaca facilitas. a h

Ad Demosth. Leptin. p. 363, Hemst. et Valck. Orat. p. 218.

IN LYSTAM.

9

Multas adhibet locutiones ab usu Lysiae alienas. Multas imperite frequentat. Sophisticis ornamentis plenus est, prsesertim puerilibus exclamationibus, et antithetis partim nimiis partim ineptis. Easdam sententias passim repetit, interdum iisdem fere verbis. Toi5s KopivOiwvfior)Qov$laudaturus, in fine duntaxat orationis breviter attingit; totus est in locis communibus, et in veterum Atheniensium gestis; in istorum temporum historia est pene hospes. In brevi fragmento Hyperidis apud Stobaeum (Flor. 124. p. 618.) plura ad rem dicta sunt quam in tota hac oratione. Quis recitavisset ? Non Lysias. In Isocratis Panegyrico plurima sunt prorsus similia. Probabilius Isocrati furatum esse sophistam, quam Lysise Isocratem, imprimis quum hie profiteatur se diversa traditurum a prioribus, neque ejus sit mos alios describere." Haec Valckenarius. Hie mihi tria sunt observanda. Primum igitur facile assentior Viro summo, non potuisse a Lysia Epitaphium recitari. Illae laudationes solebant publice mandari viris non solum eloquentia claris, sed reipublicae principibus.c A quo tantum abfuit Lysias, ut non modo rempublicam non attigerit, sed inquilino patre natus in civium numerum, recipi frustra optaverit.d An igitur ab alio recitandum scripsit, quomodo scripsisse ait Dionysius Orationem 7repl TTJS waTplov Trokireias ? Atqui vix probabile cuiquam publice delatum fuisse hoc tarn honorificum munus, qui alienae opis indigeret. Non video tamen quare sit antiquis fides deneganda, qui tradunt in hoc etiam genere elaboravisse Lysiam.e Funebrem alic

Thucyd. n. 34. Vide Platon. Menex. prop. init. Dem. de Corona, p. 320. Reisk. d Taylor. Vit. Lys. (Reisk. t. vi. p. 146.) Non obstat Cicero Brut. 16 = 63. (Tayl. p. 103.) e Dionys. Te'^i/j/, t. v. p. 259- Reisk. et quos citat Markl. ad Orationis initium. B

10

FRiELECTIG

quam orationem scripserit, non recitandam, sed ingenii ostentandi causa, sicut Plato Menexenum. Atque in hac sententia esse videtur Wolfius.a Nunc videamus de Isocrate. Fatendum enim estr Valckenario adversari scriptores bene multos, oratorem plagii certatim accusantes. " Aiunt," inquit Philostratus, (p. 505.) " e Gorgia consarcinatum esse Panegyricum." Pseudo-Plutarchus in Vitis Oratorum (p. 837. F.) " Panegyricum fertur e Gorgise et Lysiae scriptis transtulisse." Theon Sophista (p. 8. ed. Bas.) "Eadem videas in Isocratis Panegyrico et in Lysiae Epitaphio atque Olympico." Photius in Bibliotheca (p. 1458.) " Si quis ilium furti accuset, quod in Panegyrico multa ex Thucydidis, Archini, Lysiae Epitaphiis mutuatus sit, niliil prohibet iisdem uti argumentis, quum esedem res incidant." His plene responderi non potest, quum perierint Gorgiae et Archini scripta, et ex Lysiae Olympico breve tantum supersit fragmentum. Quantum tamen e Thucydide conjici potest, videtur Isocrates, si modo ab illis aliquid cepit, ita rem administravisse, ut opportune utendo, callide variando, multa addendo, id non tarn furatus sit quam exornandum sumserit. Sed ipsum audiamus: " Consilium daturus adsum, quum de bello barbaris inferendo, turn de concordia inter nos ipsos constituenda. Quod argumentum etsi non ignoro multos arripuisse, confido ceteros tanto intervallo me superaturum, ut illi nihil unquam de hoc negotio dixisse videantur." E t multa alia consimilis jactantiae. Procedente quidem sermone modestiorem aliquanto se praebet: " Difficile esse sentio de rebus pervulgatis dicere, de quibus eloquentissimi cives in publicis sepulturis saepe verba fecerunt, e-n-l TOT? ^oalq, Oairronevoi^ 7roXXa/c£5 £ipY}iia<jiv—qui mihi pleraque praeripuerunt.

Ea

tamen quae restant non sunt praetereunda." " Lysiam respicit," inquit Marklandus. Hoc, opinor, est furtum a

Atque ita video statuere Benthamum Funeb. Oratt. p. 115.

IN LYSIAM.

II

suum sponte negando palam facere. Etsi monitore non indigebant auditores, quibus bene notum esse deberet opus Lysiae praesertim recens. Attendite enim ad temporum rationem. Editus est Panegyricus, ut nuper demonstratum est,b quindecim annis fere post initium belli CorinthiacL Primis annis belli scribi non potuisse Epitaphium infra ostendam. Ponamus ergo recitatas fuisse orationes decennii intervallo; non ita obsoleverat Lysiae opus. Imo vel sic potuerunt ista ab Isocrate ante scribi; quern in Panegyrico perpoliendo decennium aut multo amplius sudavisse constat.0 Sed alium locum affert Marklandus. De pugna Salaminia dicturus Isocrates ait, " Tumultus €t clamores et cohortationes, quae communia sunt omnium bellorum navalium, non video quorsum attineat multis verbis describere; quae vero sunt nostrorum majorum propria commemorabo." Quid autem Epitaphii auctor? In pervulgata materia ita exultat atque lascivit, ut Achillem Tatium aut similem nugatorem potius quam Atticum oratorem legere te putes; ne ab ipsis quidem illis "tumultibus, clamoribus, cohortationibus" abstinens. Non mirum est igitur Marklandum, quum omnia similia videret, statuisse hanc ipsam orationem ab Isocrate derideri. Ita fortasse argumentabatur Vir doctissimus: " Alterum ab altero exscribi patet; sed Epitaphii auctor non fuisset ita fatuus, ut si ista vidisset ab Isocrate reprehensa, tamen eodem ipso modo ineptire pergeret; ergo antiquior auctor Epitaphii." Tertium locum addere poterat, e Panegyrici initio: " Alii sibi auditores in prooemiis conciliant excusando ea quae dicenda sunt, vel quod non spatii satis datum sit ad meditandum, vel quod difficile sit orationem invenire quae magnitudini rerum respondeat." Quae sequuntur nescias utrum de se dicat magnificentius an in alios contumeliosius. Ecce vero Epitaphii b c

A Spohnio in edit. Panegyrici. Quinctilian. x. 4. 4.

Ita et Valckenarius in MSS.

12

PRiELECTIO

exordium: " Si ulla posset oratione declarari horum virorum virtus, illos reprehendissem qui oratorem intra paucissimos dies conclusere. Sed quum omnibus homing bus^ omnis aetas non sufficiat ad orationem elaborandam quae illorum factis respondeat," et reliqua. Quid igitur de his tribus locis putandum est? Nemo enim opinor negaverit, neque priores ab Isocrate apertissime eastigari,a neque ejus castigationi esse obnoxium Epitaphii auctorem. Effugium hie mihi non deesset, si vellem uti. b Verum hercle malim de ignoto sophist a quidvis credere, quam Isocrati tantam affingere non dico impudentiam sed dementiam, ut quum tarn sedulo inculcaret se nova omnia dicturum, eadem opera celeberrimi scriptoris opus vixdum editum depecularetur. Atque si inde tantum ilia adhibuisset, sine quibus ille locus omnino non potuisset tractari, bene esset. Ignoscendum etiam si, quae priores breviter aut minus commode dixissent, ille novis splendidisque coloribus illustrasset. Sed longe alia res est, ilia ipsa orationis pigmenta, quibus ipse tantopere superbiebat, aliunde emendicare, idque per singulas fere periodos. Sed poteram hac argumentation supersedere. Sumat mihi aliquis in manus utramque orationem. Apud Isocratem omnia ex argumento ipso efflorescunt, bene cohaerent, proposito inserviunt, justis denique finibus coercentiir: apud nostrum inania, nimia, odiosa omnia; verba verbis continuata, figurae figuris, non sine quadam specie atque pompa, sed nullo consilio, nulla arte, nulla vi, nullo sensu. a

Tstae cavillationes non abhorrent ab Tsocratis ingenio. Mitto sophistas passim ab eo exagitatos; Platonem reprehendit Philipp. 14. Panath. 126. (Antidos. 276.) b Eodem utendum est contra Benthamum, p. 115. statuentem rideri Lysiam a Platone. Confert ille Platonem t. v. p. 379, 10. ed. Bekker cum Lysiae initio; p. 381, 21. cum Lysiae excusatione in prooemio; p. 378, 8-9. Lysiae antitheta respici putat; p. 401, 21, &c. tangi putat Lys. p. 197, 17.

IN LYSIAM.

13

Illic summum oratorem videas; hie nugacem compilatorem. Unum restat de quo utinam Valckenarius egisset plenius. Locus est insignis (p. 196, 11.) " Digni erant," inquit Pseudo-Lysias, " ad quorum tumulum lugeret Graecia, quippe cujus libertas una cum illorum virtute sepulta e s s e t ; " WGT a^iov rjv eiri TW$€ T(S Ta(p(p Tore

KeipaaOai TY\

'EXXaoi Kal TrevOrjaai TOV$ ev9d$e Keifxevovs to$

GvyHaTadairTo-

/uL€vrj$ TJ79 CLVTWV e-XevOepias TY\ TOVTWV

apery.

" Aliorum

imitatio," inquit Vir magnus; iEschinis, opinor, et Lycurgi ab editoribus citatorum. Sed afFertur praeterea locus Aristotelis tertio Rhetoricorum; (c. 10. § 7. p. 135. ed. Sylburg.) 0X0V €V Ttt) F^TTlTatyup' CLOT I CL^IOV 7\V €7Tl T(p Ta
ev ^aKafxlvi

TeXevrrjarauTcov K€ipacr9ai TYJV 'EXXct^a, w$

GvyKaTaQairTOfLevYjs Trj apeTrj OVTOOV T979 eXevOepias.

H i e se

magnus aperit campus disputationis, qui mihi multis de causis evitandus est. Unum tamen scrupulum eximam. Ambigitur enim utrum e Pseudo-Lysiae Epitaphio, an ex alio deperdito incerti auctoris, haec citet philosophus. Nam quae addit, ev ^akafxlvi, nil ad Pseudo-Lysiam;c de csesis in Hellesponto, non Salamine, ille loquitur. Dico igitur ilia verba aut spuria esse aut corrupta. Quid enim ? Sepultam esse libertatem Graeciae una cum illis qui Salamine ceciderunt? Sepultam autem — quae turn demum visa est vivere? Hoc tarn omni sensu vacuum neque oratori neque sophistae ulli crediderim placuisse, nedum ab Aristotele sine reprehensione citari potuisse. Potuit ergo philosophus nostrum citare; citavisse non dico. Haec habui quae de Valckenarii sententia disputarem; reliqua sunt brevius attingenda. Veterum testimonia, quae partim attuli, longius persequi nolo, quum minime negem Epitaphium hunc Lysiae ab antiquis, quantum hodie constat, tribui solitum. Erat c

Hie quoque, et in paucis aliis, marginem secutus sum, utpote doctissimi auctoris curas novissimas exprimentem. J. S.

14

PRuELECTIO

quidem ingens vis orationum spuriarum; uni Lysiae fere ducentas abjudicarunt critici veteres Dionysius et Caecilius.* Sed quum Harpocration Lexicographus Epitaphium citet sub nomine Lysiae, sine istis el yvii<no$, quibus orationes controversas indicare solet, non videtur fuisse de hac dubitatum. Minime tamen debemus antiquitatis praejudicio deterreri quominus nostris oculis utamur. Inter Demosthenis Philippicas tres recenset ipse Dionysius, quarum illam de Haloneso alius esse oratoris, Philippicam autem quartam, et illam quae inscribitur 7rp6s rrjv ^iKiwirov ewuTTohnv*, ineptorum compilatorum, in confesso est.b His igitur missis, videamus quid de scriptore ipso statuendum sit. Quisquis ille est, sermone utitur sat bene Graeco atque Attico; neque usquam animadverti qusksitum ilium et importunum Atticismtim, istos e Platone, Thucydide, Demosthene decerptos dictionis flosculos, quos ubivis reperias apud sophistas recentiores. Sunt qusedam locutiones quae poeticum aut potius sophisticum colorem habeant; sed in universum spectanti non videtur in sermonis puritatem et verborum delectum admodum peccavisse. Quod ad stilum attinet, quoties id solum agit ut rem amplificet singulis ejus partibus enumerandis et grandibus verbis coacervandis, non utique male se expedit. Verum neque in hoc sunt omnia, neque ille novit servandum esse etiam in amplificando modum. Periodorum structuram artificiosam affectat, mmdeTois, 7rapio-ois, opoioTekevTois refertam; ut facile agnoscas Isocratis imitatorem, Verum ad hoc perficiendum opus est non modo verborum copia, sed arte plurima et acerrima judicandi vi; qua noster prorsus destituitur. Itaque semper fere nimius atque molestus est. Quod autem est plane miserum, ne id quidem semper efficit quod vult; quare subinde in librarios erimen jugulati antithetic quod nuna b

Ps. Plut. p. 836. A. Photius p. 1459- Dionys. t. v. p. 491. Valck. Oratt. pp. 251. 270.

IN LYSIAM.

15

quam exstitit, intentant viri docti. Multo tamen saepius accidit ut verba satis concinne cadant, sententia sit ant inepta aut nulla. De obseuritate queruntur omnes. Confiteor ipsum Lysiam esse multo difficiliorem quam primo aspectu videtur. Verum id oritur e summa brevitate, dum argumenta potius indicat quam proponit, acumine scilicet judicum fretus. Plura dixisse malles; quid dicat non dubites. Noster vero primum verborum plane profluvio laborat; deinde, quum sit ista loquacitate ut sibi quasi obstrepat, non tamen id vitat ut aliquid hiare intelligas, et sententiarum nexum desideres. Nonnunquam ita contorte atque impedite per laboriosas ambages verba verbis involvit, ut obscuritati etiam studuisse videatur. Lysiam vero nil fere magis commendat quam perspicua simplexque elocutionis felicitas, pressae, concinnae, argutae, sed in summo artificio nativam quandam felicitatem ita prae se ferentis, ut eum jures non nisi multum sudando aliter potuisse. Saepe, ubi singular partes nil habent obscuri, ita perturbate atque confuse distribuuntur omnia, ut neque pes neque caput appareat; quum Lysiae expositionibus nil sit dilucidius aut distinctius. Neque desunt loci qui centonis speciem aliquam habeant. Ergo in stilo omnia sunt a Lysia quam xnaxime aliena; qui fuit non modo vir acerrimi ingenii, sed scriptor subtilis, pressus, limatus; adeo non ineptus aut ostentator, ut ejus sit ars maxima celare artem. Sunt quidem ejus orationes judiciales omnes, neque pro certo definiri potest qualis fuerit in genere einSeiKTiKip, quum speciminum penuria laboremus, ut mutilum sit in ea parte Dionysii Judicium. Videtur tamen defectu potius quam excessu peccaturus. Sed fuerit quantumvis plenus atque diffluens ; nugax, salebrosus, indigestus esse nunqtfam potuit. Si a verbis ad res transeamus; Valckenario displicere audivistis totam fere materiem orationis. Non id sim-

16

PIUELECTIO

pliciter damnat Vir magnus, quod adhibeat locos communes, id est, sententias pervulgatas; sed quod omnia sint pervulgata, non in sententiis modo, sed prope in verbis. Non postulandum erat ut ex media philosophia locos sumeret pertractandos; habuisset tamen Lysias quod utiliter, nove, ~splendide, etiam in transcursu monuisset.a Hie autem, pulchris nominibus libertatis, patriae, fortitudinis, Grseciae, virtutis, gloriae, tanquam cymbalis aut crepitaculis ludens, si antithesin pertexuit se beatum putat. Neque id reprehendit Valckenarius, quod historias admisceat veteres, sed quod in veteribus consistens, ea praetermittat recentioris memoriae, quae Lysias aut aequalis cupide arripuisset. Ilia tempestate quicunque funebrem orationem aut publice pronunciavisset, aut domi declamavisset, probe ultus esset istos Lacedasmonios ob superbiam in socios, perfidiam in Atheniensium optimates, scelus atque proditionem in Graecos Asiaticos.b Invectus esset in ssevissimum ilium decemviratum, quern ubique constituit Lysander; exultavisset in democratiae laudibus ; e aliquid denique invenisset quo civium animos ad bellum strenue gerendum acueret. Hoc exspectandum erat non solum ab oratore reipublicse principe, quales fungebantur hoc munere laudatoris, sed a quovis homine umbratico qui ilia aetate vixerit. Quaero nunc quo tempore sit oratio recitata, aut, si ita mavultis, scripta. Neminem opinor legisse pauca ilia ubi memorantur o\ KopivOlcovfiorjOol,quin statim referret ad belli initia. Is est totius loci color. Ipse vix dubito quin respiciat auctor ad magnam illam et infelicem pugnam prope Corinthum, qua? fuit omnium prima.d Video nula

Vide Reisk. ad Orationis finem. Xenoph. Hellen. in. 5, 8-13. Isocr. Paneg. p. 64. A. c Hoc fortasse rectius omisissem; vide p. 192, 15-21. d Nam in priore ad Haliartum mihimam partem habuerunt Athenienses. Vide Xenoph. Hellen. in. 5, 22. et ibi Schneiderum. b

IN LYSIAM.

17

lam victoriam praedicari; nam ilia quae quasi furtim subdit, TO. v
habent.6 Video ne verbo quidem ullos alios memorari qui eo bello ceciderint; requiro mejitionem rerum ab Iphicrate non multo post praeclare gestarum, quarum gloria superiorum cladium dedecus obscurare erat oratoris. Jam si mihi concedatur auctorem loqui de pugna Corinthiaca, non est quod miilta disputemus. Cononis victoriam et muros refectos memorat, quae recentiora esse constat. Verum ne simus nimis curiosi; silentii rationem nullam requiramus; referamus ad nullum certum tempus; qualia sunt ilia quae modo attigi de Cononis victoria ? " Postquam," inquit, (p. 196, 7.) " maris imperium ad Laconas translatum est, navali praelio vicerunt, in Europam classe trajecerunt, Graecos vexarunt, expugnarunt, in servitutem redegerunt isti barbari, quos olim nos tarn luculenter castigabamus." Noster scilicet, antiquum obtinens, Isocratis vestigia legit, quo ferant ne suspicatus quidem. Sed Isocrates ad universos Graecos verba faciens, et id agens ut in Persas eorum indignationem commoveat et Lacedsemoniis invidiam creet, callide facit et oratorie, qui rem coloribus pingat teterrimis, et verbis male ominatis de industria utatur. Hie autem si apud Athenienses ista decantavisset, magno suo malo disertus fuisset. Deplorat scilicet et exsecratur homo facetus " barbarorum victoriam." Primum.vapulasset qui barbarorum, non Cononis, victoriam vocasset. Deinde quid commiserant barbari ? Lacedaemonios ultro bellum inferentes depulerant, quum justissime turn Atheniensibus utilissime; quibus praeterea belli suscipiendi socios pecunia sua comparaverant, muros refecerant, classem instruxerant; quos denique omni ope foverant. Quin ilia ipsa victoria, quam hie tarn tragice abominatur, maris imperium a Laconibus ad Athenienses transtulerat.—At fortasse barbarorum beneficia dissimulat. e

Vide Schneider, ad Xeti. Hell. iv. 2. 25.

c

18

PKJELECTIO

Fac dissimulare ; a num etiam maledicet? Sed ita libuerit; num ita maledicet, ut simul patriae suae barbarorum societatem exprobret vix minus aperte quam ipsi potuissent Lacedsemonii?b At postea, inquies, Persae, levitate atque perfidia usi, collectam gratiam effuderunt.c Fecerunt sane ; cur igitur hie vetus atque anceps crimen cum patriae ignominia movet, quum potuisset plaudentibus omnibus istas novas injurias exagitare? Ut brevi complectar; dum Rex in fide manebat, Atheniensis in quemvis potius invectus esset; ne postea quidem sic in eum invectus esset. Quare omnibus perpensis hoc statuo: si Epitaphius ad belli primordia rejiciatur, necessario spurius est; sin ad sequiora tempora deducatur, maximis dubitationibus premitur. Neque ipsas veteres historias multo melius tractat quam recentiores. Nil dico de quingentis millibus Persarum, mari advectorum et Marathone fugatorum;d commune id est Platoni.e Neque ilia nimis urgebo de Isthmi f munition e, quam putavisse videtur (p. 194, 39.) institutam fuisse post Salaminiam pugnam; quum neque Isocrates temporum rationem per omnia servaverit.g Dico omnia ita permisceri, ut appareat scriptorem fuisse prorsus in historia rudem, et ista ex oratoribus utcunque corrasisse, ignarum quo quidque spectaret^ securum scilicet rerum, modo verba suppeterent. Infinitus essem, si de singulis locis disserere vellem. Sed et auditorum sagacitati quaedam sunt relinquenda, a

Isocr. Paneg. p. 70. B. Philipp. pp. 94-95. Plato Menex. p. 245.

HSt. b

Omnino confer JEschin. Ctesiph. p. 90. 30. « (Demosth.) 6 fxerd

TWV fiapfidpwv opoXoywv TO?? "EWtjatv c

avrnrpctTTeiv."

Xenoph. Hellen. iv. 8. 16. et ibi Schneider. d Reisk. ad p. 192, 27. e Menex. p. 240. HSt. Vide Isocr. Paneg. p. 58. B. Aristid. Panathen. t. 1. p. 122. Jebb. In Xerxis classe vecti 517, 610. (Herod, vn. 184.) unde Platonis error. f Herod, vm. 40. et 71. ix. 7. * Paneg. p. 60. A. Vide Spohn. p. 72.

IN LYSIAM.

19

et vestro taedio parcendum. Igitur ut aliquando finem faciam; non repertum iri puto decem continuos versus, ubi non exstent sophistse manifesta indicia. Esse concedo hie illic periodum, quae decurrat ornate et numerose. Debentur ilia veteribus oratoribus, quos si simpliciter compilavisset noster, nullis suis quisquiliis admixtis, melius esset de nobis meritus. DIXI. Electus L. Gr. Prof. Junii 26. Juratus et admissus, 27-

HISTORICA.

NOTiE IN

HERODOTUM.

L I B . I . cap. 18. lin. 6O.a eiroXenee, Alyattes sc. erect T*. Sed mox lin. 66-8, erea e. A n in priore loco legendum [eirl]

erea la ? Bellum, a patre sc. inchoatum, traxit in annum XI. 33. 39. ania&ea a l i i ; diroireikireTah Croesus SC. 56. 44-5. Tavra yap r)v rd 7rpoK€Kpifxeva 'EONTA TO dpyalov* TO juev TleXacryiKOV, TO $e 'EXXrjvucdv eOvos. (Vide Porsoni Opusc. a Th. Kidd. edita, p. 260.) Lege "EGNEA.

Voces similiter repetere solet Herodotus: vide I. 68. 1-2. i. 73. 6-7. ibid. 9-10. i. 75. 43-44. i. 84. 39-40.,"'EoVra non requiritur: vide vn. 95. 99. (ubi proxime ad Valckenarii mentem lego, KCU O\ ^vw^eKairoXie^ 'Iwves.

AloXees—)

Thucyd. II. 96. 98.—Vel lege rd irpoK€Kpiix.eva "E9NEA, eovra TO dp-^cuov TO txev—Turn

C. 5 8 . 76. TrXrjOos TWV

eOvewp TTOXXOV — (Vide V I I . 145. fin. Valck. ad v. 2.) deinde eiuoiye Soiceei. i. 145. 37. v-w ye lege. Contra i n . 35. 51. lege €70; re. 57. 58. [TWV] TYJV UXaKirjv Wess. Rarus est concursus articulorum apud Herod, n . 34. init. TWV TOV Ne'iXov 71-17yecov. II. 9 1 . 16. TO Trjs Xe/uLjULios ovvofxa. IV. 145. 96. TWV €K Trjs 'Apyovs eTcifiarewv wai^wu 7ra2&9, e/c TWV Trjs Valck.

VI. 109. 31. TO TWV Wess. VI. 127. 61. TOV r a pxeTpa TroirjaavTos. VII. 139. 30. [TJ)V] TWV del. Arch. VII. 145. 56. [TWV] Ta del. Valck.—Malim hie TWV pro Trjv, in

quod ob ignorationem structure mutatum fuerit, ut infra VI. 19. 3 9 . u b i lege ex Arch, a

TO c5e 7rapev0rjKr]v.

Scil. ut in edit. Wesseling. notantur^ qua? eadem notatio in ed. Gaisford. servatur. J. S.

24

IN HERODOTUM.

57. 67. Kal ydp

[LlB.

Srj OVT€ Kporwviarai Dionys. Halic. 1. 29*

p. 77. ed. Reisk. quam lectionem ab ipso Dionysio, non scribis, fluxisse certum est. Sed quum et alibi apud Herodotum, in. 136. e* KpoTwvos MSS. quidam pro e/c Kprj
TCL—

90. 56. avapTY\fxivov are dv$po$. [Vulg. ere?.] Ordo est, jSacriXeo9 dvapT. iroieeiv ce ^ptjaTci epy. Kal evr. 94. 62. d7TOLKia6ai. 98. 55. TO fxev KOV TL—TO U—partim—pars,

verte.

Male

Larcherus. 1 0 6 . 5 3 . XWP^

^€V ydp

3

(popwv,

e-Trptjaaov Trap eKacrrcou TO

^

<popov,

XavvovTes 6 TI e^otey €KCL<JTOI.

i. e. h fJ-ev ydp ^

T

°v

(pdpwu ) | [TOUS] eTrprjcraov Trap

(popov

e/cacrTwi/,

J 1 TO — €Ka(TToicri eVe^SaXXoi/.

D e l e fxev, et lege TO €7r/j3aXXoi/.

V i d e i v . 115. et ibi

Larcher. 11. 180. vn. 23. Demosth. de Cor. 312. 2. Tum

XWP^ ^

To

"

fill. 117. fin.
E duabus notis, diversis temporibus scriptis, conflare velira, vwol?

ydp (pdpwv, QrouY] €7rpr}(r
vwol?

Be rod
L]

IN HETtODOTUM.

25

Ibid. 61. ev erepoicn Xoyoiai SrjXwcrco. Similes locutiones I. 75. et 184. I I . 38. v. 36. vi. 19. et 39. v n . 93. et 213. 1 5 3 . 4 4 . TOV9 ' lwva$ ev ovoevl Xoy

ehai. Quaere an dici potest TY\V irpwTriv ehai, ut TO vvv ehai et similia, de quibus vid. quos citat Br. ad (Ed. Col. 1191. Vide etiam v n . 104. 53. €KWI> ehai. 143. 35. TO &? (rifivav ehai. 164. 12. (et ibi Valck.) • v n i . 30. 4. etcovres ehai. Plato. Gorg. p. 499. 4. H S t . Protag. p. 315. init. Kara TOVTO ehai. Thucyd. IV. 98. med. enovTes ehai. 163. 86. /nerd $e—6 §e—Sic 171. 28. oaoi 5e — rovroiai 5e. 185. init. forsan interpungendum, y 5e $$—NirtoKpi?, avrri Se—dp<~dcrr]$. TOVTO—VII.

1 5 7 . 1« Vv ^ — T O V T O <$rj qSrj—

vel cum Arch, omitte &J, vel cum plerisque lege U. 165. 14. Distingue, Kvpvov (ev yap—'AXaXirj* 'Apy.—TCTCXevTriKee) aTeX.—Male Latina versio, Interea autem Arganth. quod in errorem traxit Larcherum, vertentem: Arg. etoit mort DANS C E T I N T E R V A L L E . Vide etiam ejus notas, p. 463. 167- 46. Forsan legendutn eXafiov re. Sensus certe est, Major pars capta fuit, et lapidibus obruta. Monstra hie facit Larcher. Xayyaveiv vi. 23. 11. sed nil ad rem. 171. 17. ^era $e—Thucydides I. 4 et 8. ipsum Minoa ait Caras expulisse. 174. 72. Interpunge et lege, KaXeeTai, dpyixevy]^ U—BvfiavV aXAaw Gv\i.fxdywv. VIII. 27- 67. $6 aXXo TI ehai Tepas. Xenophon Memorabb. i. 4. 11. (JLev aXXois €p7T€TO?s—dv9p(O7T(t) Se—Ibid.

D

I. 2. 6 4 .

26

IN HERODOTUM. TWV aXXoov dvOpwTrwv (TrdvTwv M S . pro aXXwv.)

[LlB. Vide m e

ad Demosth. F . L . p. 362. 20. 206. 30. OVKWV eOeXfaeK—; Vide iv. 118. 97. et v n . 10. 50. 2 0 7 . 6 1 . TWVTO dvTldrjGO) €K€IVO). L e g e TOVTO.

Ibid. 67. &6£W«. Intelligerem, v^'twai, give way to us. Sed SieZievai Thucyd. v n . 47. unde vulgatam defende. I N LIBRUM II.

Cap. 4. lin. 61. dyovcn. Anglice, they reckon {the year.) Vide mox 64. male Larcherus, paroissent plus habiles. 6. 89. Recte Aldus et pars MSS. airfe U T*JS Aly. alterum j

e v. 1. ortum est: avn$ 5e T^—OUTYJ KlyvirTos opponitur Ibid. 92. Tavrrjs cov airo. Corrupta vox: debebat exiim, TOVTOV dirOy v e l TavrrjS fJie^pi.

8. 18. e? Ta eiptjTai. Inepte Larcherus intelligit e? rd avo) 'HAIOUTTOXIOS1.

Q u u m enim Ta diro YiKioviroXios dvw

LOVTL

ducant ab arcto ad meridiem, quomodo mons dvaKafxirr^iv posset? Puto voluisse Herodotum, e? Ttjv epvOprjv 6d\. ut mons porrigatur a Memphi irpos xeipepivas dvctToXds (South-East) usque ad Sinum Arabicum, plane ut in Tabula Geogr. D'Anvill. 33. 50. Frustra de sua versione dubitat Larch, quse recte se habet: la raison le veut ainsi. X6yo$ aipeei, i n . 45. 44. VI. 124. 1.

OKWSfixwo

X0709 aipeoi, VII. 4 1 . 8. ubi

6 delet MSS. pars. Citat Wessel. I. 133. male, ut videtur, pro n . 33. — imo pro i. 132. fin. xp*TCU ° ^^ M^ 6 Xoyos aipeei. Vid. ^schin. Ctesiph. p. 62. 11. H S t . 36. 13. Lege cum MS. Arch, eirl Se%id vel eiri^ia9 ut mox €7r dpiarepd' the right tvay, the wrong way. 40. 73. Locus longe corruptissimus, in quo duse videntur fuisse lectiones; una, quam Wesselingius fere dedit; altera, hujusmodi : Trpovr]<jTw<javT€$ ml KaTev^djmevoi 66ovaC eiredv rV aTroSeipwai rov /3oSi/, KoiXitiv, /c. r . e. (vel rov fiovp

1L]

IN HERODOTUM.

27

post Ovovo-i positis.)—Haec conflavi ex Medicei et aliorum MStorum lectione, et verbis lin. 93. Trpovrjarevaavre^ $e Ovoucri, quse, utut de aliis statuas, certo certius delenda. Nil ad rem facit locus a Wesselingio citatus. Ovovai dicitur de victima mactanda, non comburenda. Vide infra cap. 61. ubi hunc ipsum locum citans Herodotus addit, TviTTovrai fixer a rrjv Ovairjv.—Deinde 1. 75. malim CKeivrjt, i. e. Trj Qew. 51. 92. 'AOrjvaioKTL yap r/^rj TtjviKavTa €? ''EWrjvas TeXeovat YleXacryoi CTVVOLKOL eyevovro

ev TJ/ ^coptf odev 7rep nal

C

E\-

1

Xrives rjp^avTo vofjLiaOrjvai. H e r e H e r o d o t u s says, t h a t t h e

Pelasgi were not reckoned Greeks, till they came and lived in Attica. But the true reading seems to be, av rjp^ctTO vojULKrOrjvai* ( s c . TOVTO

T O vo\kaiovy

TO TOV

dyakjiiaTa 6p9d €^eiu TO. aid,)

52. 18. el dveXwvrai recte se habent. If they must— 56. 70. ev Aifivri ireirpyjaOai [sup. 63. es AifSvrjv a7r6^oi/ro.]

Adverbium vel prsepositio motus cum verbo per se motum non significante [jungitur,] ut k Aifivrjv irpaOfjvai, de quo Valck. ad h. 1. Pors. ad Hec. 1062. Vide Iph. Taur. 818. \ovrp €s A^X^ dveSejjco. Hoc Mycenis factum est. Vid. 365-8. 79. 68. Praeclare Wesselingius; sed servandum WVTOS lin. 72. TOV, is quern—Ceterum etiam MS. B. Larcheri om. &IVOS.

93. 55. Kar oXiyous rwv Keyxpw, a few eggs [grains of eggs] at a time. Recte Sch. paulatim. Kara distributionem notat, ut in nard reXea I. 103. v n . 211. fin. et alibi passim. Vid. Valck. ad iv. 66. 37. Male Corayius Kara Xoyov TWV K. quod idem significare putat atque 6aou Keyxpos TO neyaOos, i n . 100. Imo Anglice esset vertendum, in proportion to, ut supra c. 68. Kara Xoyov TOV MOV, Kara Xoyov TOV awjULaros, quod hie prorsus absurdum est. tear oXiyov Thucyd. iv. 10. v. 9. prop. init. vi. 34. (Vide Duker. Hie locus, si sanus csset, omnium muxiine

28

IN HERODOTUM.

faceret cum Corayio; sed KCLT oXlyov legendum.) oX'iyas Thuc. in. 78. init. iv. 11. Plato Theaet. 197. D. 9. H S t Hoc ipsum KUT oklyovs Herod, ix. 102. Thuc. in. I l l init. VITI. 92. init. Xenoph. Anab. vn. 6. 29. KCLT oXiya )( d9p6a St. Byz. icreiov. Kara juiKpd Xenoph. Anab. v. 6. 32. Kara TrevrrjicovTa H e r o d . VI. 79. 22. Kara Siaicocrlas Se teal TpidKoaias OJULQV TL Tokavrov SiaKe^prjuxevoVy D e m o s t h . C.

Aphob. i. p. 817. 1. /caret \6yov jjLowo/uLa^irj^ Herod, v. 8- 80, Kara \6yov e^fipiQecrTepa, VII. 36. 22.

Wesselingius, etsi hie errans, (si modo ejus notam intelligo,) recte hanc ipsam phrasin KCLT 6\'iyov$ explicat ad VIII. 113. 39. 9 4 . 84. (ppv%avT€$. Q u . dpv^}/avT€
15. 34. e£ rfiktav e^avavTavTes. Vid. etiam v. 14. 59. et 15. 78. VII. 75. 30. 146. 80. et fxev yap—e(prj av r^?—vvv Se—AliqutS DIXISSET.

For in that case,—it would have been said—but as the case really is, the Greeks know of no such thing. Nil horum intellexit Larcherus. Capitis ultima cum sequentibus conjunge. Tadra fxev, a cap. 99. scilicet. Vide p. 148. 43. iv. 153. fin. TUSTU U Oripaioi Xeyovat. Confer supra 150. 86. I N LIBRUM

III.

Cap. 5. 85. *} ecTTi. Dele $, et verte, from—to—belongs to the Syrians; ut mox UTL Tod 'Apafilov.* 6.1. Dele punctum post iptO^ et lege ex MSS. KeivJv, et lin. 8f TOV nAEON, to fetch back full jars. De eVJ vide Val^k. ad vn. 193. Porson. ad Xenophont. p. 438. 2. 14. 28. L . dvTefidcov. 52. 60. oaw (pOoveeaOai Kpecraov ecrrl rj oiKTelpetrOcu. E x P i n ^

a

Imo tege cum Gaisf. * ut sit transpositio Herodotea pro

^Lvpitiv* J. S.

III.]

IN HERODOTUM.

29

daro Pyth. I. 164. Kpiacrwv yap o'ucripuwv (j)66vo$ apud Wesseling. vel Epicharmo TU M /ca Xwrj yeveaOm M
xprjima cr<paXep6p inf. 9 1 . m o x jULrj [TW~\ /ca/ao TO

KaKov iw.

80. 9. €KTO9 irevTS wepe'wv. Vide Stob. XLII. p. 294. 3% Sextum Empir. adv. Mathemat. p. 70. quos citat S. Parr. Characters qfC. J. Fox, p. 325. 99. 54. Malim rov 8e $y— 105. 22. KOL irapaXveaOai. Interpretatur Corayius apud Larcher. citans I. 149. i n . 136. v. 75. Thucyd. n. 65. se separeroient des femelles {resteroient en arriere) sHls n'etoient point tires ensemble et a cote d'elles. Pessime^ si quid video. /caJ cum Arch, deleto, verto: mares autem, pone sequentes (loro scilicet ductos) dimittunt, seu relinquunt, (a formicis scil. devorandos) sed non ambos simul. e(pe\K€iv est post se trahere, ut i n . 113. 30. €7re\K€iv iirirov, v. 12. bis. e7re\K€<j6ai i v . 203. to lag behind? 115. 53. ov ovvafiat aKOvaai TOVTO /xeXerdJ^ 6/ctt)9j /me \eyew Arch, fxoi XeyovTos Eton. Vide iv. 16. 64. 116. fin. Interpunge et lege, airepyovcrai, TCL KaXkiaTa SoKeovTa qfuv elvai Kal (jiravLWTaTa^ e^eiv avTci v e l aural.

Sed

illud melius. Constructio est, oiKaai e^eiv rd—irepiKX.— airepyovGai. Mox C. 118. init. TWV Se—av^pwv, eva ai5TOOV.

143. fin. Fors. o\ yap ''AN w$ oUatn. D e av vid. supra ad I. 174. 79. Ceterum confer v. 64. rolaifiovXopevoKnehac eXevQepoicn.

155. 43. Eur. Bacch. 849-51. e£a> eXavvwv TOU (ppovelv et (ppovoov eu opponuntur. Ibid. 51. Possis
Hanc notam parlim occupaverant Wess. et Schweig.

J. S.

30

IN HERODOTUM.

[LlB.

IN LIBRUM IV. Cap. 2. 3 0 . Forsan nal Trepi^
Vide Platon. Phileb. n. 64. A. HSt.a 44. 30. b\—Sevrepos OVTOS. Quaere an avros, ut inf. 113. 35. Vide me ad Thucyd. v. 61. 6. Ibid. fin. Malim irape^oitxevm ^ A. 45. p. 300, 301. Locus longe difficillimus; in quo transponenda sunt cum Bouliierio n II In ^ypwirrj — e^ovra yvvcuKwv, lin. 45-50. et KCLI ovpiafxaTa—Xeyovcri, 50-53. M o x p . 3 0 1 . 1. 62. n Se <$rj EvpW7rrj [_ovre e/ irepippvTos eari yivwerKerai

TTJOO? ov^afxooy dv6pu)7rwv,~\

ovre—

A cap. 42. 1. 75. ad 45. 1. 48. in eo occupatur Herodotus, ut demonstret, quod proxime dixerat cap. 42. initio, Europam Asia et Africa multo latiorem esse, (sic enim intelligo ovU Gvufiakeeiv a ^ , 42. 75. Vide 36. 27-8.) quippe cujus ad fines nunquarn sit perventum, cum illarum ambitus plane exploratus sit.—A verbis proximis, ov$ e^u av^xfiaX. 45. 48. alia res tractatur. 64. 4. Aa/3oWi>o9 Ttjs K€<paXrj$ e/ccreiei. Intelligerem Ttjs Kopv0^9. He lays hold of the scalp, and shakes out the skull. Sed suspicor delenda T ^ Ke<j>aXrjs.—Nunc video verti in ed. Wess. vertice sumto. Ibid. 14. Upfxa U dv6pii>7rov, Kcu Tra^y nal Xa/j.wpov, fa apa (xx^ov lep^drwv wdvrwv XainrpoTaTov XevKorrjri.] Kctl ante XafixTrporarov M S S . unde forsan legendum, $eP/na & w9pw7rov i\v apa a^ov Sepudrwu irdvrwv /ecu ira^vrarov KCLI Xa^7rp6raTov XcvKirnTi. vel nravrwv luaXiVTa iml ira^u /ecu Xafxirpov XevK. Vide Valck. ad n . 77. 40. Sed prior conjeetura vera est. a

Vide ipsum ad Aristoph. Pac. 732, J. fs.

IV.]

IN HERODOTUM.

31

66. 39. crvvSuo. Miror Schw. Verte, one cup for each two.

79. init. Confer n. 161. 86. 83. 41. diropiYiv. Qu. the difficulties of the expedition ? paupertatem capit Valck. ad c. 127. Vide c. 134. 50. Supra 46. fin. Scythae dicuntur esse a ^ x 0 ' T€ Ka"L <* 106. 52. Forsan, yXwdaav U iSiqv [letat], ut I. 57. init. 147. init. ea-TeWe, classem instruebat. 152. 38. KecpaXai o\ TTpotcpocrcroi el<ji.] Vel delenduirt o\ cum plerisque MSS. vel potius legendum OH, i. e. efiSo/uitjKOVTCL OKTW, u t mox Tp€?$ KO\OGCTOV$. Nescio an et mox

cap. 153. 1. 48. numerus desit ad avfyas. v. 59. 13. eVJ rp'nroar'i TIGI, manifesto legendum Tpicn.h 188.55. vwep TOV $6/ULOV]~ sur le faite de leurs maisons. L A R C H E R . Primo, nullae aedes: ok^fxara e£ avQ mox 190. 79. Deinde, non vTrep. Tertio, nunquam % sic Herod. Lege w/uov. Non absimilis modus TOV cmapXwOai apud Scythas, cap. 61. 191. 90. r*79 TWV vofxa^oov x°*pw~\ Rarissime sic Herod. Forsan TWV VOJUL. TYJS ^*

IN LIBRUM

V.

Cap. 1 3 . 44. OVKI Trpocrw <jKO7nrjv e^ovTes, manifesta imitatio H o m e r i ; quare malim irpocraMjKoinYjv, u n a voce. TTCLKIVGKO-

Trm, ut acutissime Porsonus, in Orest. 1259. dant MSS. 23. 13. Vel Scoperjv delendum, vel transponenda Swperjv et 43. 50. Aaiov xp^v01 possunt quidem esse oracula ab Apolline olim Laio reddita, ui (Ed. Tyr. 907- Aaiov TraXaia Oeo-cpaTa. Sed malim Adaov. Oracula venditasse eum suspiceris ex VII. 6. 94. 67. 46. el €Kfid\oi TOP "ASptjcrTov solcecum puto. Possis e/cfiaXel,

s e d mellUS e/c/3aXXj7, Ut I. 7 5 . 4 2 . el o-TpaT€Vf]TCu. b

De TTpoKpoGcroi vid. inf. ad VII. 188. J. S.

32

IN HERODOTUM.

[LlB.

Mox 82. 85. lege norepa XOXKOV TTOiewrai, et 124. 55. ei re 5J) WV e$ *2ap$oo—ayri. VI. 35. fill, el Troifj. 135. 92. ei

79. 47. TTokvcprj/uLov ipsa vox erat oraculi, aenigmatica scil. p r o TOV $rj/uLOV> Ut IV. 1 6 3 - 4 . T^V dfu

93. 27. v A*eV KopivOiovs] Ex Iliad. A. 240. I N LIBRUM VI. Cap. 3. 3 1 . F o r s a n 6 Se, oy&V T^ TraVrcos1. Sed q u u m o modo prsecesseritj, praestat forsan delere €$€IIUKXTOVV ' Iwvas. 12. 64. oTa orrpaTLfj. comme une armeede terre. LARCHER.

Sed Tre^ addidisset Herod. Puto legendiim, 6ia darpaTrj'irjs, eo sensu quo Aristoph. Pac. 525. i. e. as if they had been on furlough, eirl scil. subaudito. 13. init. TavTa ra yiyvo/meva] rd del. MSS. Qu. TCLVTCL. 21. fin. Forsan ^pfjaOai TOVTW SpdnxaTi, i. e. w$ Spdnan' to take this (the taking of Miletus) for a dramatical subject. 29- 74. Tore ^rj epyov. Qu. TO re Srj— 33. 32. Lege ere'i irporepov TOO . 40. fin. Legendum puto, Tavra juei/ irporepov eyeyovee. Tore

$e—Cetera videntur esse scholion consarcinatum ex prsecedentibus Herodoti verbis male intellectis. Quicquid enim dicat Larcherus, nil aliud significant ista, TM TOTE fxw Karexovrwv 7rp}]y^drwv, quam metum e classe Phcenicum impendentem. I n capitis initio TWV KCLTeyovTwv Trp^yfidrcov et TOVTCOV

manifesto sunt fratris Stesagorae csedes, exsilium sub regni specie, insidiae a Chersonesitarum proceribus timendae. Larcheri notam 49. puisqu'Hipparque perit, &c. non satis intelligo: an voluit, Miltiades missus est in Chersonesum a Pisistratidis; ergo ah ambobus Hin. pia et Hipparcho; ergo Hipparcho vivo?

VI.]

IN HERODOTUM.

33

fallitur certe, quisquis ita argumentatur: ol neuntrTpariSai sunt Hippias et ejus propinqui, ut v. 62—65. et alibi. Puto Miltiaden Chersonesum adiisse sub tempus expeditionis Darii in Scythas; anno fere post earn, (duos annos et paullo plus post adventum in Chersonesum,) Scythicam invasionem fuisse. rpirw erei TOVTWV valet Tp. e. nxera ravra. Vide de locutione vi. .46. init. v n . 80. fin. Si vulgatam retineas, dices, Phoenicas fugisse Miltiaden A. C. 493. (sic enim colligi debet ex Herodoto) Scythas 495. ergo Chersonesum advenisse 497. Sed jamdiu fugati erant Pisistratidae: ergo non potuissent airoGTeKkeiv eirl X.epcrovrjo'ov,

53. 18. 6p0m forsan omittendum cum Arch. Mox e? C'E\Xrjvas ereXeov pessime reddidit Larcherus, des ces premiers temps, on les comptoit deja au nombre des Grecs. (Latina versio, jam turn—censebantur.) Verte, tune enim inter Grcecos censeri CCEPEUUNT. Inf. 108. 88. rot)s fxri fiovkofxevovs es Botwroi)? Tekeeiv. V i d e Soph. (Ed.

Tyr. 222. Eur. Bacch. 820.—Alia res est 1. 28. ewv 'AaGvpios, eyevero ''EWrjv, ubi iterum peccat Larcherus. Ibid. 22. Malim ^(pirpvcop . 67. 31. KaTaKa\vylsdjuL€vo$. Agamemnon apud Lucret. I. Philippus 6aufxaTO7roi6
tentia videtur eadem esse, quasi in Solonis versibus apud Plutarch, i. 79. F . n. 78. C. 92. E. 472. D. E. xpv^ra $ avQpw7r
(ovSa/ma wiirol II. 168. 73.)

9S. 30. TOVTOVS avrovs TOVS—Lege vel TOW avrovs TQVTOVS, TOIJS—vel, qiiod multo melius, TOI)?' avrovs, rovs— 95. 66. ol orpaTtjyol ovroi oi aVo^e^ei/Te?] VII. 147. 9 6 . irpo rod crroXov rov yivopevov. (Vide supra ad VI, 13.) E

34

IN HERODOTUM. VII. 196. 3. 6 — vavrucos [o]—(TTpaTos. \O17TO9 7rVv9av6/UL€VO9 O

[LlBVIII. 42.. 44. a

GTpCLTOS.

Ibid. 80. [TW wporepit) ere't] Troieufxevoi. Qu. an nata ex SUperioribus, T<5 7rporep(p erei irpoeiire. Primo anno nau-

fragia ad Ath6n, vi. 44. insequente naves parabant o\ §a(rfio
V er-

tunt, transtulit in M.—il l'avoit transferee a M. Num, eandem gloriam, quam Miltiades, ADEPTUS EST ? 119* 48. etc oe TavTrjs €5 aXXo—Q,. [aXXojce aXXo.

126. 34. yeverj Seurepri, i. e. proxima. Vid. c. 127. 71. 127. 60-65. De hoc loco videndi Palmer. Exercit. p. 28. et Musgrav. Dissert, p. 178-189- et 228-231. 133. 66. An e&elpero? Supra 126. 35. MSS. e ^ e . 138. 59. SeivJv TL eo-eJWe, i. e. &<*. Vide Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 139. I N LIBRUM

VII.

Cap. 1. 7. Seivorepa kirotee. Vertit Larcherus, taigrit davantage. (Lat. interp. infestior factus est.) quasi esset, €7roie€To. De differentia vide Valck. ad m . 155. 37. Kuster. ad Arist Ran. 1125. Sewd iroieeiv 11. 121. 19. v. 41. 24.—Debebat igitur Larch, vertere, il S'EMPORTA encore plus qu'auparavant. (Liv. v. c. 105.) Vide ad Thucyd. v. 42. 27 6. 95. us—dcpaviXpiaTo,

fore

ut submergerentur,

versio

Latina, et sic Larcher. Sensus est loci, sed non sensus verborum. Optativus futuri requiri videtur. Vide Dawes. Vulgata significat, submersas esse. 8. 62. ovre rivd, oi/A^fyi/.] Vid. Eurip. Alcest. 80.

VII.]

IN HERODOTUM.

9- 8. €%€upi
35

ravrrf ireipqv.^ C u m e%evpl
ireipyv vix nisi de inferente bellum dici posse videantur, 10. 30. TrapaTpl\l/ijoiuLei>, rub it bright, and compare it with

good gold (also rubbed bright.) Hinc forsan intelligendus locus obscurissimus, JEschyl. Agam. 382. rpifito T6 teal 7rpo
Ibid. 43. Kal $rj \_Kai] avv^veiKe. Istud real dele cum L i p -

siensibus ex Aldo et MSS. parte. Jam FAC nos vinci; ut Eur. Med. 387. ^al $$ TeQvacri. Mox Lipsienses, et monente Corayio Larcherus, interpungunt, ^(pOeipav. OVKOOV—Fac etiam—(3Iais supposons, Larch.) €11

Ibid. 64. imrj (iovXeveo. A l . (iovkevov, (iovXeue—i. e. /3oi/Xot/, €U

fiovXeo. L e g e fiovXev.*

Ibid. 82. (UpovTtjv. aveuglement Larcher. ad sensum quidem optime. Ibid. fin. yi'dvra, i. e. juaOovra, ut in fine orationis Xerxis sup. c. 9. tandem expertum. Hie omnia miscet Larcherus, yvovTa ad TWO. TWV viroXenrofxevwv (1. 12.) referens,

quum ad ae ye lin. 16. deberet. 11. 25. rriac yvvac^L Vide IX. 107. 94. III. 120. 58. et 34. bis! 12. 56. o Gvyyvcocrofixevo's. personne ne fapprouvera, Larcher, Bellangerum reprehendens vertentem, celni qui te parle rtapprouvera pas—Gallice reddas, on ne tapprouvera pas, i. e. je ne t'—pas. Latissime patet hie indefiniti usus pro finito, praecipue in T/V, de quo recte Hermannus ad Viger. p. 731. ed. nov. Prope ad Herodoti locum accedit is ex Aristoph. P l u t O 1 0 8 2 . O % €7TlTp€\}/(VV 6CFTL Tt9 ; i. C OVK €CTTl9 1. e. eyoo

OVK—

16. 31, 32. Utrobique legendum vel */ owl vel rj ov KCLL Vide v. 94.51. Thucyd. n. 62. 86. VV. D D . ad m . 36. 5

Et sic Gaisf. J, S.

36

IN HERODOTUM.

[LlB<

36. 4-14. Turpiter hie Larcherus, et nescio an ceteri omnes, quasi esset (1. 8.) TCI$ fxev UOVTOV eTriKupaias, Ta$ U 'EWrjo-TTovTov Kara poov quum apertissime dicat Herodotus, imam quamque navem fuisse eimc. ^ev UOVTOV, /caret poov de JCAA. Sed quid est eTTiKapaios UOVTOV ? eirinapcnos Herodoto

est transversus, i. e. ad rectos angulos TOS 6p6Up. Vide I. 180. 66. iv. 101. 4. (7r\dyio9 iv. 49. fin. non valet eirucapdios. eyKapcno$ citat HSteph. Ind. Thes. L. Gr. p. 801. C. ex Aristot. de Mundo, T. i..p..37O. D . e d . 1590. Philostrato Heroic, p. 266, 2. ed. Boissonad. Philone Judseo de V. Mosisi.—eiriKcipcnos Scottus ex Hippocr. Coac. Praenot. p. 199- H. ubi opponitur TW, evOeta. Addo Appian. Punic, p. 9. Steph. = 15. Toll. eTrifidXhovTeseTriKapGias <$OKOV$. Eandem rem describens Thucyd. n. 76. 107. eyKapaiws vel -a?. Polyaenus VI. 3. 1. 7r\ayia$ irape)( TTlTTTeiV Opd^V. S y n e S . E p . I V . p . 1 6 3 . C .

eTVLKCLp-

s, diagonal. Poeta Stobaei Heeren. p. 40. crosswise vel at right angles. Confer Ciceron. Brut. prop. f. transversa incurrit misera Jbrtuna Reipublicce.) Jam ex lib. iv. 101. 4. satis liquet vocaturum. fuisse Herodotum TO, opOia TOV UOVTOV (i. e. 7) opOri o<)o\ e\
eis TOV UOVTOV) lineam ductam a Bosporo Thracio ad Gimmerium Bosporum, et TO. einKapaia TOV UOVTOV lineam

OVTI

priori ad rectos fere angulos, per medium Pontum transeuntem. 'Eirucdpaios AVK€IOV,

UOVTOV

€7Tl $€%1<X TOV dyd\jUL(XTO$,

autem dicitur ut^evOv

&C.

Atque in his acquiescerem, si in alio scriptore versarer. Sed puto locum esse corruptum, etlevi manu sanandum, TOV {lev Tro'pov €7riKapaLa9.a UOVTOS in vicinia

positum

facillime irretire potuit librarii oculos; facillime etiam potuit sciolus oppositionem quandam sibi fingere inter Pontum et Hellespontum. a

rejecit.

Et in hanc sane conjecturam inciderat Schweig. postea tafiien J. S.

VII.]

IN HERODOTUM.

37

Ista autem quasi-repetitio, smKapcnos juev rod <7r6pov, Kara poov le 'EW. non debet offendere, in Herodoto certe: vide v n . 58. ubi si exercitus transit per 'Ayopdv, necesse est ut sit Cardia a laeva, et Helles-taphos ad dextram. Turn lege, 1. 13. aut saltern intellige, rds $e TYJ? erepw 7rpo9—de quo genitivo vide I. 84. 34. et vi. 22. 85. quod citat ibi Larcherus, (nisi is Wesselingium, ut solet^compilavit;) alias anchoras ex eo latere alterius pontis, quod Ponto obvertitur; alias ex eo latere alterius, quod JEgeo obvertitur. Mox, 1. 19. X°°P1^ ^ a r e ^ a ra^ai/Tes1? SC. O7r\a# deinde e9 eKciTeprjv, scil. (Tye^iYiv seu yecpvpav, utrique (ponti)

dantes. Vide c. 34. Ibid. 28. vXrjv €7T€(f)6prj(Tav' Mire Larcherus, qui quidem in toto hoc loco caecutit: on posa dessus des planches bien jointes les unes avec les autres. Kecte Beloe: they brought U N W R O U G H T WOOD, which they placed very regidarly upon the rafters. 38. 51. xprjcrais av TI.TSV /3ov\oijmrjv Tvyeiv\ Malim exarch. -Xpycras, I. e. xprjtaas' vel xplo-aio, i. e. ^apidaio. 50. 36. Interrogationis notam post (iefiaiov pone. Mirum hoc non vidisse interpretes. 59. 70. evliara^ai re ml e^aptOjuLfjaai] evap—duo MSS. quod aut verum est, aut e^apiOjurjaai. Vulgatum ortum e lin. 84. Ibid. 78. veas dveyfrvxpv] Vide Hemsterhus. ad Luciani Contempl. T. 1. p. 521. €3. 25. el^oy ineleganter repetitur: substantiva quidem saepe; sed, ni fallor, non verba; Malim TOICTL Aiyvwrioi d^ov. Us quce—b 69. 73. yXvcpovai. Intellige o\ SaKrvXioyXvcpoi, vel potius o\ avQpwKOi, ut Aristoph. Nub. 758. dtp* ^9 TO irvp anrovcn —THEY light. b

Aldus ruTai AiyvirTiOHTu J. S.

38

IN HERODOTUM.

[LlB.

83. 90. &
89. fin. Malim eardXaro. Vulgata ex eareXaro nata videtur. 1 1 1 . fin. OV$eV 7TOlKlXcOT€pov] IltlO OV$€V fJTTOV TTOUClX(t)S TeSpOn-

debat sacerdos Thressa quain Delphica. Vide an legendum ov$ev o TI TTOIK. et nullum est oraculum hoc sapientius. 122. 75. Qu. an Trapa^eifierat valet pr&tervehitur, i. e. non appellit ad—Vide cap. 42. 27- ubi intellige, a Iceva re-

linquens Atramyttium

et Antandrum;

et cap. 109.

20. = 7rap€^L€y de quo vide ibid, in capitis fine, et 113. 60. sed vide c. 112. init. et v m . 34. init. 137. 91. aXieas. Recte puto Halienses, non piscatores, redditum esse a Wesselingio, quamvis ille sententiam mutaverit. Quod ait, Halienses fuisse in solo Spartano, non ita est. (Forsan deceptus est prava lectione Steph. Byz. in KAXie1$.) Argolica urbs erat. Jam quum nihil constat de tempore quo aXieis capti sint, quid vetat id factum fuisse ante bellum Peloponnesiacum ; quando' quidem constat Argivos inter et Laeonas perpetuam fere discordiam fuisse? Item ita intelligo, stratagema innui Aneristi, qui, militibus navi onerariae impositis, falsa specie Argivos deceperit, et dolo oppidum ceperit. Nil ad rem Thucydidis locus; qui, si ipsius Aneristi facinus ulti essent Athenienses, non id tacuisset. Ne dicam, verba, ut a Pauwio constituuntur, valde contorta videri et obscura.—Jam ut ad Valckenarium attinet, si ponamus non ad eandem rem respexisse Herodotum et Thucydidem (u. 67*), cadent omnes Viri summi objectiones, praeter earn quae est de sensu vocum, kv Tolai, (1. 85.) quas fateor mihi displicere. Vide an legendum kv TOIOI Oeidrara (scil. yevofievois,) ut adhibeatur formula, de qua Hemsterhus. ad Lucian. p. 3. coL 2.

VII.]

IN HEUODOTUM.

39

MS. Arch, leviter corruptum ex dXirjas. Sed per lenem spiritum scribendum: ita enim, si memini, Marmor Nointelianum. Oelov irpYiyixcLj 1. 92. nil aliud est quam Angl. supernatural, ut n . 66. 108. vi. 69. 62. 139. 26. rj Tavra (scil. TO1$ au^/ud^oi^) av eicaBov, Corayius ; qua emendatione ineptius vidi nihil. .Potuissent scil. Lacedaemonii numero oppressi capi, non occidi. Confert V I I I . 108. Sed Herodotus Laeonas supponit TCL^ei €TTLKpaT€€LV ?] CLTToXXvcrdai. V I I . 1 0 4 .

De

non tribus eventibus locutum monstrant verba eir dfx(porepa. 145. fin. ovSctfjioov *EWrjpiKwv TWV ov iroXkov fxe(w^\ Si quid

mutandum, legendum e MS. D . Paris, apud Larch. TTOXX^S, quo ducit aliorum TTOWWV. Latine nulhis-non, nemo-non. Recte hoc vidit Hermannus ad Viger. p. 709. fxeyaKa delendum suadens. 148. 26. claw TO TrpofioXaiov e^wi/] Fors. vertendum, intra, mcenia manens. eywv sic pro &v vel /mevwv, ut vi. 39. 7. el^e KCLT O[KOV$. ei
i. e.

rjcrav avapS[kY\Toi^ u t

inf.

191. init. 173. 77. Lege fiera^v OoXufiirov re ovpeos peovra. Non elvai sed peeiv fluvios dicit Herodotus. 176. 18-9- Interpunge, e/c <5e TOV areivov, rrjs Evfioirjs rj
11. 125. init. unde et hie et iv. 152. interpretor cos per intervalla eminens, seu exstans. Supra c. 58. 49. ?£<w rov 'EAA^CTTTOJ/TOI/.

J . S.

40

IN HERODOTUM.

205. 30. av$pa$ re TOVS Karearewra^

[LlB. rp^Koalov^, Kal TOI<JI

avov

ervyx ™i$es eovres] Quaere, an verti possit, istos de quibus ante dixi adultce cetatis viros 300, et E O R U M FILIOS, si quibus erant, (ut Megistise, cap. 221.) 2 1 1 . 28. aXKa re dirocieiKPviuLevoi ev—]

L a t . versio,

inter.

Anglice verte, exhibited proofs of their military sMU UPON—Soph. A j . 556. $€?
Opols ohs e£ oiov 'rpd(pw. Vide et v. 366. 1315. (Aj. 1092. collato Agam. 1621. [1590.] ex em. R . P.) In Thucyd. i v . 80. ev roi$ 7ro\ejuLiois emendavi TroXeVoi? in

Thucydideis. Xenoph. Cyrop. i. 6. 29. Imprimis Plato Alcib. i. p. 53. 1. Etwall. Menon. p. 82. A. HSt. Schol. Plat. pp. 93-4. Plato Rep. v. 451. A. 10. collato Cyclop. 654. ev Ttp KapL Elegantissime Lysias c. Eratosth. p. 122. 32. ov yap ^r}Trov 'EN TOIS neroiKois TT'KJTIV Trap avrov

eXdfxfiavov. Horat. Od. iv. 4. 3-4. Expertus fidelem J u piter in Ganymede flavo. 219.30. Lege et distingue, eirl '$€, Kal avrojuoXoi ffiaav— ireplohov. ovToi jmiv—i.e. Megistias et transfugae. yiaav Schaef. ex Arch, sed vide an non delendum ol et legendum—eWoi/res. 223. 94. TO nev ydp epvfxa] Miirus fuisse videtur juxta ipsas Thermopylas inter Anthelen et Alpenos, quse duo loca erant omnium angustissima. Sensus loci est, ut puto: Hactenus Graeci murum defenderant, et si quando ultra murum progrediebantur, non ulterius Anthela id faciebant; nunc usque ad Trachinium campum iverunt. Sed vix puto sanum esse textum. In sequentibus excidisse videntur quaedam verba post dXXjXwv, quorum ultimum fuisse puto 'EXXyvoov, ad hunc sensum: eiriirrov -5e TTOXXOI Kal TWV 'EXXtjvwv. Vide V I I I . 89. 11. A d Grsecos manifesto referenda sunt sequentia.

VIII.]

IN HERODOTUM. IN LIBRUM

VIII.

Cap. 7 6 . 3 2 . KVuXovtievoi 7Tj0O9 Trjv 'SiaXafxiva9 i. e. Sanus est, avrjyov

41

si locus

irpos TYJV ^aXa/uuva, KVKXOVJUL€VOL avrtjv.

Sed quum diserte dicat Diodorus Lib. xi. naves JEgyptias occupavisse fretum, quod est inter Salamina et Megarida, potius credo legendum esse KVKXOV/UL€VOL 7T€pi% TY\V 2. ut naves iEgyptiae e Phalero solventes, circumvectae Salamina, in freto sinus Megarici siibstiterint. iEschyl. Pers. 370. aXXas 5e KVKXW vijcrov Aiavros irepi^. 83. 2 1 . Lege, TO. ^e ewea r\v iravra, TO Kp. OratlO omniS

tiersabatur in comparandis Us quee victoribus, et us quce metis> accidefe solent. Inepte vertit Larcherus. 92. 54. UoXvKpirov TOV Kpiov, ejus scil. de quo vi. 50 et 73. 102. init. Legendum puto, aol o-vjmfiovXevoiieva)—i. e. difficile est mihi te superare consilio. 109. 50. Istud avQpwTTbov, in MSS. scriptum avwv, videtur natum ex sequenti *AN£i2ayue!/oi. 111. 3. Recte vertunt, nunquamjbre. Lege igitur, ov^Kore yap 'AN TJJS ewvTwv—

120. 42. Hoc dicit, ut opinor, Larcherus: rather towards the Hellespont than towards the Strymon; i. e. rather between Greece and the Hellespont than between Greece and the Strymon. Sed simplicius est vertere quasi abesset r, [ut in Arch.] vel quasi esset, v 6 Lrpv^wv KUI n 'Wiitiv. Vide Herman, ad Viger. not. 247. 1 4 1 . 9 1 . O)CTT€ OJULOV o\ 7 . T . KaTCLGTacnv' so that they

ander and the Spartan Ambassadors) had their ENCE the same day. De /cara'o-raens vide ix. 9. I N LIBRUM

(Alex-

AUDI-

IX.

Cap. 2. 24. e£w—Ta Keivwv fiovXevjULara. vous deconcertere%,

Larcher. Imo hoc esset cr^aw, ut puto. Potius interpretandum ex vn. 234. fin.

42

IN HERODOTUM.

[LlB.

15. 20. Trapse U—fronted first Ery'three, and then Hysiee, and reached into the territory of Plateeee. Uap^Kei puncta E, H non solum linea , E H , sed etiam linea eh, ut iv. 42. 73. ubi verte, ambahus ^ ^ est contermma Europa, vel ambabus e regione. Aliud est KaOrjiceiv Thucyd. n . 27, etc. Turn in dp^d/uevov notandus est usus, non rarus ille, qualis v. 49. 40. ubi fere valet, in the first place. Non dubium est quin verba iraprJKe Si—dp^d^euov aico 'E. Trapd fYcr. per se significare possent reached from

Er. along Hys. i. e. through Hysiee, ut iv. 168. fin. Vid. etiam n. 32. 20. iv. 39. 53. et 40. 59. Sed certum est e seqq. Asopum diremisse Mardonium et Graecos. Vide c. 19. 41. fin. (iiaCecrOai, superos votis fatigare, ut in N. T. a Infra c. i n . 81. /utiSafimft™,don't insist 67. 52. OVK rjirep o\ Tlepacu—ecpevyov. non du meme cote que les Perses, Larch. Potius verterim, non ut Per see; did not do as the Persians, fly without fighting. Vide de idiomate Porsonum et me ad Equit. 781. et adde Herodot. n . 127.—Sed quum Persarum certe pars fortiter pugnaverit, vide an corrupta sit vox Uepaai. Si sana sit, intelligenda de iis qui cum Artabazo erant. 74. 73. dairiSos irepiQeovaris. Vide an conferend. Eurip. P h o e n . 1 1 4 2 . ev Trots GTp6(pi
CLVTOV.

77. 13. Dicit Diodorus xi. p. 25. ed. Rhodom. Corinthios, Phliasios, Sicyonios, et alios quosdam, prosecutos esse Artabazum. In his puto fuisse Mantinseos; et OVK iw vertendum, dissuadebant, ut alibi Herodot. 101. init. A ^ T ^ O S " re^eyea 'EX. -rrdpa lege, mutato accentu. 103. 32. Lege aXXot re &} [pro Kal) 2IK. Scil. Matth. xi. 12. J. S.

IX.]

IN HERODOTUM.

43

106. 77. fiovXeveiv. Qu. fiovXevrea ehai. Mox vel distingue TOVTWV 7rpo0vjuL(x)S9 €?%. v e l l e g e

7rpo9vfxiri$,

120. 99. Lege, vel saltern intellige, -irpos: aaviSa. Vide supra V I I . 33. 80. et confer Aristoph. Equit. 370. Thesni. 938. 122. 10. Lege, aut saltern intellige, Uepariai eOvewv nye$$6i

$£

^e aoi.

NOT^E IN

THUCYDIDEM.

L I B . I. c. 2. 1. 23. a aSrfKov Zv\ Lucian. Anachars. 34. T. II. p. 915. 32. 3. 64. cL7roK€Kpia9ai]

V i d e n . 49. 84.

Ibid. o\ 8 olv ws eWro* "EWrjves] Verte, Those several communities of people speaking the same language, which were then separately, and afterwards collectively, called H E L L E N E S . Videndum an delenda sunt Kara TroXei? re. Sed ob loca enotata in Indie, voc. re non moveo vulgatam: COnstrUCtio esse videtur, o\ $ ovv w$ eKaorrol r e Kara s, ocroi aWrfKwv ^vvieaav, KCU ^vfATravres varepov,

6. 7—11. Heraclides Athensei x n . p. 512. B. C. 7. 3 1 . avTiG^Qvaav,

l i t VTI. 7 1 . 5 9 . avTi<jyov<jt)$ Trj$ vav/JLa-

15. fin. Valcken. ad Herodot. v. 99. 18. fin. TaV ikekeras] Vide inf. VI. 72, 56, fxerd 20. 3, seqq. Etiam atque etiam videndum an spuria sint a

Numeri paginarum et linearum sunt Dukeriani. E.g. p. 308. 1. non = p'rima linea pag. 308, sed ea linea p. 308, cui e regione est 1 in ed. Duk. i. e. quse incipit paiwee. P. P. D. Ego vero, ut in Herodoteis, paginarum notationem omisi, ut plane supervacaneam: datis enim capite et linea, lineis ab 1 ad 99 numeratis, cujus sit paginae nulli dubium esse potest. Paginarum autem notationem, potius quam capitum, rejiciendam putavi, quia ilia editionem gpectat solam Dukerianam. J. S.

I.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

45

haec de Hippia et Hipparcho, exceptis 'AQfivaiwv yovv— HeLcncTpaTov viecov. Certe

delenda

tf

lTnrap-^o^

$e—rjaav

CLVTOV.

25. fin. et 26. init. Distingue ^vvarcorepot, VCWTIKW—rd irepl Tct9 vav$ (»/ Kal — CLOVVCLTOC Tpirjpei^ yap — TroXefxelv) TTOLVTOOV

ovv TOVTWV—ut sit anacoluthon. 3 4 . p r o p e fin. O r d o e s t ,
Seo/ui.

vTroupy. Ita fXTj trajectum I. 71. 83. et 141. 96. et 143.

71. 37. 3. ovoe /mdpTupa i)(€iv]

L e g e OVT€.

Ibid. 13. -n-poXafiwcnv M S . Bas. 39. init. Schol. in edd. Aid. Flor.—Xafielv avr^u. XetVet ei? fa. 6 vovs—Ista, X. €i9 fa omittit Cass. Nempe sunt alius Scholiastae. Lege, avTtjv f/HN. XetVet r\ ek. e/HN. 6 Is qui supplet ek, construebat, el$ rju TOV TrpoKaXovAlter legisse videtur TrpofiaWonevov (nescio an

recte), et irpoh'^ovTa intelligit, eum qui superior, atque adeo securus est. Kecte autem ineptum Trjpeiv omittit Elmsl. De voce TrpofidWeaQai vide I. 73. 42. n. 87. 35. in. 63. 39. passivo sensu v. 16. 79. vi. 92. 5. de irpoix^ in. 11. 94. et 82. 69. et 84. 32. v. 17. prop. init. et 89. prop.fin.et 107. 87. vi. 16. 7. et 18. 79. et 20. fin. et 31. 51. vn. 2. 63. VIII. 66. 75. 40. init. Twv TOV SIKCLIOV K€(pa\ai(ov] P r o his eyKXfj^ciTwv

3 MSS. TWV om. 4 alii; quod specie levissimum, re non item. Omnia enim una litura tollenda, nata scil. e rhetoris nota marginali, TO §katov Ketyakaiov. (Vide Monthly Censor, Sept. 1822. p. 478.) Ip.se Thucydides mox, W9 Se OVK dv AIKAIQ2—

Simile scholion, ut puto, VIII. 89- fin. vTrepftoXyv; et ad Demosth. de Coron. p. 134. init. ed. Par. et alibi saepe. Vide Ernesti Lex. Technol. v. KecpdXaiov. 43. init. TOV$ crfarepovs ^vjufx. a. T. KoXdfyw valde suspecta habeo.

46

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

46. 70. i&un] Recte al. e^Vi. Vide n . 102. 79- iv. 103. 86. Porti Lex. Ion. 58. 94. Malim iireify $. Vulgatam Aid. FL 8 69. 27. Legendum puto eifurrdfieda 5e KCU—ut repetatur oratio ab fo/tiev, 1. 20. 70. 63. n»—Trelpa €T<j)a\watv] Vide n . 43. 75. Ibid. 64. a\\a] a/ma al. speciose. A n avreXTriaavre^ aXXa, (/

» o

afXCL 67T. T

74. 65. mi/9 MeV 76 €9 ™9 TerpaKoaiai] Recte, ut videtur, vertunt. Si igitur § x = 400, x = 600, quod manifesto falsum. (271 Herodotus; 310 ^schylus; 300 Nepos Themist. 3. 2. Vide Demosth. trepl avmx. § 43. [35.] et de Coron. § 410.) Vide igitur an delenda €9 TOLS Ibid. 88-94. el cSe Trpoaex^p^a^ev, K. T. e.] Vide Herodot. VII. 139. et Athen iv. p. 148. F . 75. init. Dele fyveciews. Turn recte re om. Valla apud Hudsonum, ni mavis TO?9 re "EWrjcn' sed illud verum. Ob imperium verte. 84. 95. Recte statuit Scholiastes, TO evKoarjuiov et aw
Ibid. 97. seqq. Vide ill. 37. fin. 91. init. TWV S' aXXwi/—Quinam hi? non Atheniensium legati, ut liquet e seqq. Si airidreiv cum gcnitivo construi Vitium sensit quoque Bekk. sed eirpaa-aov uncinis inclusit. Nisi potius cum aliis codcl legendum sit rpiaho^u^. J. S

J. S.

I.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

47

posset, delerem aXXwv. Vide iv. 27. 28.—Turn Karrjyo-

pfiv non est arguere, sed palam prce seferre. 94. fin. Recte Steph. [scil. a verbis ev TrjSe Trj rjyefxovla orditur novam periodum.] 97. 76. avrd TO Mi^i/ca] Scholion refer ad TCL irpo TWV M. 122. 74. Lege et distingue opyiaOeU, irepl avrov ow— 124. init. L e g e , Kal rn*.wv Tace Koivrj irapaivovvTWv, eiirep /3e/3. TO TCLVTCL—we advise this for the common good; of

which the greatest security that can be given, is when the interests of all parties concerned, states or individuals, are equally consulted. 126. 91. Possis cum MSS. quamproxime, e^l TW 6ewv TOT§ (5O)/ULO7S.

Sed verum puto esse, eirl T.
sine ev TOIS fiwiu. quae ex scholio derivata puto. Vide Aristoph. Eq. 1309. Plutarch. Solon, p. 84. A. w$ e7eVOVTO irepl rd? cre/mveis 0ed$.—Hinc autem liquet Eumenidum fanum fuisse in parte Areopagi, quae spectat Acropolin. Confer quos citant V V . D D . ad Petit. LI. Att. p. 79. 129. 66. MTe vvl fif]ff wepa] Herodot. v. 23. prope fin. 130. 79. e^ei Aid. Fl. e^e P . E. forsan casu.—Imo consilio. Vide Praefat. p. 4. 131. 91. Malim r« avTd. 136. 19. Schol. lege partim e Cass. /ecu ydp av vw etceivov: TOV ASfXVjTOV. TO $€ 6 ^ 9 , V7TO TToXXw

7Tci$ ydp

6 €VTV)(WV.

Mens Scholiastae est, eiceivov regi ab daQevevTepov, non ab vw6. In textu lege cum MS. daOeveo-Tepos. 137. 41. /mexpi—yepfirai. Requiri videtur av. Vide Indie, in av. 140. fin. Malim ^9 eJ ^vy^wprideTe. sc. yvtonys. Of which

resolution if you recede from any part— 141.

7 4 . §iicaiu)(ri$ [CLTCO TWV 6/ULOLWV] irpo ouctjs T . TJ\ eTriTaacro-

fxevrj] Ista nil aliud significare posse videntur, quam diro TOV iaov supra 140. fin. Angl. on equal terms, quod sensui e diametro pugnat. Possis w «Vo—Sed non

48

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

dubium est quin tres voces delendae sint. ATTO O/JLOLCOV V I I I . 8 9 . 7 8 .

TOV 'iGOV I . 1 4 3 . 5 8 .

141. 3, seqq. Conf. Isocr. Nicoclen p. 30. D . HSt. 143. 5 0 - 1 . A n KCU eiri re

Kivlvvco—TY\V CIVTOV? D e i n d e

tyevyeiv recte exponit Schol. Ibid. 56. Legendum putO wvirep €K€tvov$ k(X£fX>\fdfxr]V.

Citat

Stephanus Thes. T. n . p. 875. Thucydidem I. 84. init. in. 61. quod male reddit. MenKpeaQai cum dativo vix usurpatur nisi de persona; et cum notione querendi, vel succensendi. /xe^o^m TW $e?va est, / am dissatisfied with, vel / expostulate with. Cum accusativo vel rei vel personae jungitur, et simpliciter valet to think ill of, sive improbando, sive contemnendo. Hunc locum verte, aTrrjWd'^Oai TOVTWV a e/c. e. to be free from mentioned as defects in our enemy.

what I have

144. 97- a
I N LIBRUM I I .

Cap. 2. 24. TOV AeovTid$ou~\ Herodot. v n . 233. 4. 73. TOV M €K(pevyeiv.~] Legendum puto TO /UJ), ut chyl. Agam. 15. 1597 [1567.] Prom. 864 [884.] Herodot. 1. 209. 8. Thucyd. 11. 102. 88. (MS.) Xenoph. H e l l . III. 3. 6. KpvTTTeiv TO fjirj ov% — IV. 8. 5. eo^e jurj—NB.

T

°v

Thuc. VI. 1. fin. SieipyeTai TO fii) %weipo$ ovaa

(elvai D e m e t . R h e t . ) VIII. 87. 1 5 . TO XiyeaOai = w(TT€.

Vide ad v n . 43. 92. Quaere de v n . 67. init. TO KpaTiGTovs elvai. iEsch. Prom. 235-6. (243-4.) e^eXvaajmriu (vel p) —TOV /mrj—fiioXeiv, al. TO. Variatur etiam in Thuc. i n . 1. 10. (de quo loco vide Koen. ad Gregor. p. 12=33.) Demosth. c. Aristocr. p. 430. 266=676. 12. ^veyKav TO fxrj 6. Tijmricrai, Reisk. e MSS. Eurip. Hippol. 49. Thucyd. III. 11. 94. TO /x>) irpoe^wv av eireKQelv^ recte ut

II.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

49

puto, MSS. no jULtj—VII. 53. fin. qu. an distinguendum, 7ravcravT€s—Kal,

TO JULTI TTpoaeXOelv eyyvs,

TY\V oXka&a.

Locum Prometh. 236. defendit Hermannus Obs. Crit. pp. 5-6. ex Xenoph. Cyrop. n. 4. 23. (36. 13. HSt.) Anab. I. 3. 2. (148. 6.) In utroque loco TOV w Aid. Junt. Steph. Addo Herod, i. 86. 71. pvaerai TOV M Xtovra KaraKavOfjvaL. Xenoph. Hell. v. 2. 7. fin. recte Schneiderus, TO M—iroieludcu. Thucyd. n . 49-9. dwopia TOV

jmrj fj<jw)(a^€iv.

i b i d . 5 3 . i n i t . a—aireKpvTTTeTo

/mrj Kaff

ti^ovriv iroieiv' (de quo vide in loc.) i n . 75. 16. TY\ TOV IKYJ ^vjuLifkelv awiG'TicL. V I I . 2 1 - 5 6 . j*vvava7T€L0€i—TOV

TCU§

vaval nrj aOvfielv vide in loc.—TOV /JLT) I I . 22. init. bis, et 32. 19.

7. init. Distingue, collato Schol. 9 18. iraaai a\ aXkai KVK\<SL<$€$] Q U . an haec delenda. Inep-

tit Scholiastes. 11. 55. afji€ivov9 vel diuLvvov ut MS. natum videtur e sequenti. Comparativo nullus hie locus. 12. 90. avax^pwavTes] Recte Aid. et Flor.—ras. Ita /uL€Tac)i(o%avTe$ ed. Wesselingii in Herodot. i n . 62. fin. ubi -Tcts recte aliae, inter quas Aldus. Ibid. 95. #5e n wepa—ap%ei] Confer Demarati dictum Herodot. vi. 67. 13. 38. OVK eXdacrovos r\v r\—] Sic Aid. Flor. et omnes edd. et MSS. ut videtur, excepto Gr. qui recte eXaaaov. Recte eXavGov, -irXeov, ill his, ut III. 113. 56. IV. 72. 82. VI. 95. 67. Xenoph. Hellen. v i . 4. 12 bis. Dele ^ , et subaudi virap^ovTwv. Mox 1. 60. Y\V recte omittit codicum pars. Ibid. 58. TO e^coOev, i. e. TO Bopetov TeT^os, interprete Hemsterhusio notis ineditis ad Valesium in Harpocrat. p. 43. 15. 4. Malim 'Adrjvwv. Herodot. v n . 90. o\ /xeV d™ 2a\aical

'A6rjv€(jov. 9 5 . o\

$v(£)Kcuc"€Ka7r6Xie$ 'IaJi/69 oi ct7r'

cum Valck. ad n . 7* lege in Herodot. vi. G

50

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

127. 71.§ I- 98. 60.f VII. 6. 92.* v n . 62.*- 90.* Yin. 100. 68.* 118. 1*. ix. 7- 80.§ 107- fin.* (*in textu corrigit Wess. fin notis. § neque in t. neque in not.) Thucyd. iv. 104. 22. qu. 'AOtipaiv. v n . 42. init. malim 'AOyuwv, et VII. 57. 35. VIII. 74.

84.

16. init. txeTex<» cum dativo rei nonnisi ex h. 1. citat Stephanus. An legendum eire^xov?—Cuminfin. Herodot.• I. 80. 54. Ibid. 153. fin. vi. 96. et ibi Wess. e^el^e erfl AcuceSaifxovLow ix. 59. cum dativo instare, Polyb. apud Wesseling. p. 40. Elmsl. ad Heracl. 847- eVJ ^M Gronov. ad p. 346, 34. suse ed. 18. prop. fin. 6 o-rpaTos—€lxei/~\ a^- q u °d melius puto, Ut mOX. C. 2 1 . avrjpeQi
KCU—etyov.

22. 57. UapdXioi pro ILapdaioi Dukerus (sive Wassius) p. 626-7- Sed potius delendam puto vocem, utpote natam e sequenti Tieipdcnoi. Interim in Schol. ad lin. 57. lege Happd
KOMTTW, Ut 4 1 . prop. init. Xoywv

ctXrjOeia.

KOfjLiros e t

epywv

IL]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

51

Ibid. 8 3 . L e g e , %vi $e rots CIVTOIS TTJOOS1 epya Tpewofxevois (vel—vo^9) TO. iroXiTiKci—deletis interpretationibus. M o x recte editur KCLI avrol YJTOL sine ol. Ibid. fill. Construe, 6 cpdaas ev (iefiaioTepds ecrTiv eis TO (Tw^eiv, li evvoia? CKeivq) to $e(We, TTJU ydpw, ware oCpeiXoixevrjv*

retinere conamur gratice debitum, bene volendo ei cui benefecimus. ware = are vel wairep. 42. 40. -An ivoppoiros cum genitivo ponat Thucydides, ut io-ofxoipos Sophocl. Electr. 87. nescio. Videndum interim an legendum TUH epywi, quod per se concinnius. Anglice autem vertendum puto, And there are not many nations in Greece, whose description of themselves would barely equal the reality, as it does in what I have just said. TwvSe scil. a v/uivrjcra. Sin hos mortuos intelligas, debuisset potius esse TolaSe. Confer de construct, i. 69. 21. wv apa 6 \6yos rod €pyOV €Kp(XT€L.

Ibid. 57. V e r t u n t quasi esset avrw, TO d/uvpaaOai KCLI iradeiv KCLWLOV riyr}(r. rj TO—Imo Scholiasts nugas sequuntur.

Ibid. fin. Isocrat. Paneg. p. 59. C. D . (§ 26. ed. Mori, quern vide.) 43. init. Vide an legendum fxrjoev dfyovv — non obstante sequenti crKoirovvTas.

Ibid. 85. Apud quemque, animo magis servata, quam monumento aliquo mandata. 46. 40. His, i. e. mortuis: Xenro^evoi^ superstitibus, ut Demosth. P . L . p. 345, 15. — Junge GTecpavov et dytovoov. 4 8 . 7 5 . ret? aiTias acrTivas vofx'iXei ToaravTrjs /xera/3o\^9 1/cai/aV elvai cvva/uLiv €9 TO jmeTacrTfjcraL cryeiv.

D e l e n d a quasdam

esse nemo non conjiciat. Vide tamen an defendi possint ex hyperbato, quale in Demosth. Olynth. i n . fin. T^ Tct%€to$ YJV Vfxlv o\ 7rpoyovoi Trjs dpsTrjs — KCLTeXi7rov. T h u c .

v. 36. 74. OVTOIJ oiTrep TWV 'E
30.

VIII. 87.

22.

52

IN. THUCYDIDEM.

49. 97./nerd TCLVTCL Xwcprjcravra. \a)(j). cum ravra

[LlB. jungendum

videtur, non cum Giraaikov — alias potius fuisset Ibid. 4. Vide an constructio sit yvfivov ovra Videndum quoque an recte Galenus 71//W, i. e. 51. 55. Distinguit Ric. Mead de Peste, pp. 51, 52. ci(j) erepov QepaTreias, wairep — vel pro Qepaireias substituit

Qdopw e Plutarcho Pericl. p. 171. B. Et Plutarchum quidem Thucydidem imitatum esse constat (ibidem ad Thucyd. c. 52. init. alludit) quod priorem Meadii conjecturam satis refutat. Delendam puto vocem Qepcnreias, et avawijuLTrX. absolute positum puto pro contagione oppleri,

ut in Aristot, Problem. 1. 7. (Tom. 11. p. 388. E. ed. 1590.) TrpoaavairiiuLTrXriai—quern locum citat Meadius. Confer. Ruhnken. ad Timaei Lex, p. 31. a Ceterum hinc et ex Plutarcho Bentleius apud Wakefield. Lucret. vi. 1240. post 1235. ponit; rectissime, ut videtur: unde patet eum intellexisse Thucydidem ut modo explicavi. Paullo ante apud eundem Lucretium 1149—1153. omnino assentior Creechio transponenti. Neque scio an turbatus quoque locus 1197—1202. Turn 1228, etc. vertuntur e Thucyd. c. 51. 51. ut recte Creech. Male enim illuc refert Wakefieldius 1156-7. quae ducta sunt ex c. 49. 8. KOU rj airopia, K. T. e. quibuscum etiam confer Lucret. 1176-79. Ceterum c. 49. 17. aKpaTov, de qua vide Foes. (Econ. in voee, p. 13. col. 2.^. vertit Lucretius1198. Visceribus tetris et nigri profluvie aim, ut probabiliter legit fieldius, conferens Celsum 11. 8. fin. 53. 95. Vide an leg. cum MSS. a—aVe^Ti-re , ™ rjcovrjv iroielv, vel direKpvTTTeTo T W — e t de vocum positione

vide Demosth. F. L. p. 377. 13. Reisk. de phrasi ipsa sup. 37. 32. Ibid. 2. Malim cum MB. 7rpoTa\anrwp€lv> ut 39. fin. a

In voc. dvairXem.

J. S,

II.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

53

55. 40. erefxov Tavrrjv i) irpos II. opa. Legendum puto j?. Alioqui dixisset TavTrjs. 60. 36. Lege viKwtxevos. Sed vide Indie, in Genitiv. Absolut 62. 86. xa^e7r<*>* (pepeiv avTwv] Valde suspicor delendum esse avTwv, primo adscriptum ad oXiycoprjaai. 63. 15. to? TvpawiSa ydp—Dele m, et confer i n . 37- 31. Possis quidem delere yap, accipiendo w$ pro 7 ^ vel e sed alterum verum. Vide ad vi. 24. 22. 64. 35-6. Malim rj0ei—KaTaXv9ri (ic\v9rj.) D e Demosth. Lept. prop. init. et supra c. 61. prop. fin. Permutata KOOXVCO et KaraXvco alicubi in Sch. Aristoph. 75. fin. ecrePEIN. Arist. Vesp. 125. 156. 162. 887. Av. 193. Eurip. Ale. 1059. [1017.] Here. F . 1267. El. 1033. $POYMAI. Eurip. Troad. 647. Cycl. 233. Demosth. Cherson. p. 93. 18. eiacpprjaevdai. Lept. p. 473. 6. qu. an—OUVTO, sed activum Suidas elae. 77. 24. Non in ipsam urbem rods (paKeXovs injecerunt, sed prope muros struem fecerunt. Uapevrjaav, piled tip against, ut iraptpKoloixovv c. 75. built up against, irapaKaTairYiyvvvres, IV. 90.

Ibid. 30. air avrov. Haec videntur esse varia lectio praecedentium diro TavTOfxarov. Ibid. 32. €i>ro$ ydp 7roXXov ^wpiov.^ EVTOS non intus, sed citra; neque cum ir6Xews, sed cum TTOXXOV ^. jungendum:

there was no approaching the fire within a distance which extended to a considerable part of the town.

54

IN THUCYDIDEM.

80. 97—104. Xeyovre* OTL—•paSlws av 'kKapvaviav KpaT7](TOVGri9

KCLl 6

7T.

OV.

(ECTOLTO

eXiTlCd

0

€lVCll

KCll

N. Xafieiv. &v om. tres MSS. [Vide ad 93. 34.] Ib. 1. euro OaXdo-crrjs, procul a mari, opinor, ut I. 7- sed ob

c. 81. init. et 83. init. servandam puto interpretationem vulgatam. Vide 97. init. 84. 30. elr kirvevaai—kirl TYJV ew. Sic Aid. Junt. Recte edidit Bauerus elr €K7n>evo-cii, (sive malis—aeiev extricare e MS. Dan. qui-aeiv.) Mox recte MSS. wept rrjv eV 89. 25. ware rd TTOXXCL—Al. wcnrep. Collato Stephano maT

ti

if

\

a

l i m 07T€p €9 T€ TCI 7T.

90. 45-7.

7rXeovra TOV eiriirXovv — TrepLKXeiaeiav. Sic A i d .

Junt. et MSS. ut videtur, nisi quod quidam recte avrai. Sed legendum puto wXeovTes, et de istis e^w TOV eavTwv Kepoos ambigo. 9 3 . 34. irpoa^oKia—[JLTJ av TTOTB—eirnrXevaeiav. Soloecum hoc,

ni fallor, et delendum av. Si faveret vel unus codex notse non pessimae, legerem ^ sine o\ iroX.

av irore k^air. ov. e7n7rXevcrai,

Ibid. fin. d7rpocr§oKYiToi$. Sic A i d . J u n t . d7rpocr$ofaiTw$ (al.—OL$)

II. 33. fin. Vox activo sensu vi. 69. init. vn. 30. 91. et 39. fin. Locus gemellus iv. 72. 85. quern citat HSt. Thes. L. Gr. 1.1038. H. {dTrpoaloK^Tm iv. 29. 90.) Passive II. 5. 11. et 61. 55. et 91. 83. in. 39. 20. iv. 103. fin: VII. 46. init. vni. 23. 63. 94. init. Kara TOV TroXe^ov] rovSe plerumque addit; sed omittit in. 2. 16. 97- 28. irpoarj^av. Suspecta primum locutio irpocrdyeiv <popov,

deinde aoristus vfea apud bonos scriptores. An, oawv Trep rip^avl Certe aliquid requiri videtur, opponendum istis 7T Ct O" Y\ 9

TYJ$

j3.

Ibid. 30. a X/oi/cro9 Kal apyvpos SIYJ (al. r}u.) Delenda sunt. (i. e. dpyvpiov, money) distinguitur a twpwv, quse a

Quocl ipsum dedit Bekk. J. S.

IL]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

55

partim xpvaos KOI apyvpos (plate, bullion.) Sed incertus sum utrum pro mera interpolatione habeam, annon potius pro varia lectione sequentium; hoc modo: vulgo, xpvaov [TG^ Kal dpyvpov 7rpoG€
yevo-

fievoi. Non Graecum esse puto %VJULTT. O\ /3. o. debuit enim esse o\ 6KT<» fi. non o\ (5. 6. et articulum omittit MSS. pars. Sed alia sunt delenda: scripsisse suspicor Thucydem,

i] %v/u.7ravT€s oi

TTJOO a.

y .

IN LIBRUM III. Cap. 11. init. viroyeipiovs §e ej^oi/res1—6JUU\OVPT€$* Haec, ut puto, sunt mera interpretatio sequentium, 7rp6$ TO irXeTov —CLVTiaov/nevov.

V i d e an legendum, vewTepieTv' vvv $6 ^ a -

\eir(s)T€pov e. e. oicreiv, irpos TO Trkeiov—

12. 53. etpBaparai. Phot. V. ecpOdpaTac. Vid. IV. 37- 27v. 6. 25. V I I . 4. 23. 23. 71. x e ^°s puto fuisse intra murum et fossam. Vide mox 1. 78. Tum legendum SUSpicor, SieTreTrepaiwvTo, oi diro TWV 7rvpywv KaT<xfiaivovT€s e^wpovv—Reliqua ex sequentibus orta. Ipsam vocem KaTafiaivovves pene suspectam habeo. Ibid. 84. Dele y fiopeou, quae sunt merum scholion ad JULSWOV.

26. 35. Km eiTi ejSe/SX. Dele Kai, et lege 67re/3e/3A. e M S S . 31. 12. Malim,

tf

iv vtpeXwcri—iv

€(f)opiuLOvcnv aurol? cr
5. y,—avTols i. e. Atheniensibus, acpiai Lacedaemoniis. Vel

56

IN THUCYDIDEM. 8—dcp^O™') KCU ctfia €
[LlB.

Kal

—'A0i/wuW v(pe\w<Ti9

ylyvrjTcu.

36. init. eariv a wapexo/mevov. Non temere damnanda vox, cum solennia sint Trapex^crOaL imdpTvpas, reKfxvpia &C. (Xo'701/9

Hermippus Plutarchi Pericl. p. 170. E.) a irapexerai IV. 108. 97. VI. 12. 11. irapexopevoi SIKCLLCL III. 54. init. Trapex^Oai TL TLVL VII. 32. 2. Trape^M V. 89- et 111. Sed cum det M S . direp axo^vou, vide an legendum eamv a 7rpdi(jxo^vov9 quae phrasis, ni fallor, alibi apud Thucyd. occurrit.—Imo merus error est codicis, similiter peccantis c. 54. init. D e ir/>oi'
Ibid. 66. ras 5* rffxerepas %ujuL<popd$—non intelligo. Ibid. 86. 3e TL Xeyovros] Malim S' en Xeyovros. VI. 25. 40. malim rjv 5' en SUVCOVTCU. 39. 26. IHYIMV $ia
male, ut puto, Elmsleius. 44. 68. rjvre nal—eiev] eire MSS. quomodo salva est syntaxis. Sed vide an leg. expvras et del. elev. 4 5 . 7 . V'TT* aVT]K€O'TOV TWOS Kpe'lTTOVof^ i E l i e i d . I X . 1 8 5 .

47. fin. Lege ev TW CLUTW. Recte versio. 53. init. Kal ev ^/cao-Tal? OVK ev aXXots1 h^djuLevoi] L e g e OVK dv

56. fin. Post yiyvGocrKovTas recte supplet Portus TOU$ dv9pw7rovs. Recte etiam exponit expert Schol. [^c. Tra^exwcr*.] Dele distinctionem post dyaOois, et lege K&V TO irapavTUa 7TOV M w
interest

ut sociis hene meritorum gratiam conservent, etiam cum aliquo suo incommodo: i. e. Melius est utilitatem suam aliquatenus negligere, quam sociis, quales nos in bello Medico fuimus, ingrati esse. Paullo ante, Tavrd etc. vide ad iv. 50. 6.

III.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

57

58. prop. init. Distingue avTawairtjaaL avrovs, /mi]—atque

hanc gratiam vicissim ah illis reposcatis, ne occidatis,— utque pro turpi obsequio, quod a vobis petunt, vos ah illis honestam gratiam petatis, etc. Omnino confer cap. 63. prop. fin. 63. 36. Lege etre KOI <XKOVT€$—quum et id facere possetis, et, si invitif etc.—praesto esset Lac.—

Ibid. fin. In Latina versione lege quam NON referre, et Graecorum sensum exprimes. 67. 52. Malim OVK UV avTcnrocovTes. 68. 75. L e g e KCLT eKeiva, OVK ele^avro'

qyoujmevoi — Possis

etiam delere a lin. 74. servata vulgata distinctione; sed alterum melius. 70. 40 et 43. fiovXtjs potius genitivum esse crediderim, of the senate. Vide me ad Demosth. R L. p. 431. 9. In V I I . 30. fin. distingue,

0>//3a£W, TWV Botwrapj(wv S/ctp-

(pwvSav* and of the Thebans, Boeotarchs.

Scirphondas

one of the

77. 37. -Kapaivovvrwv >AQr)vaiwv~\ Verte, Q U A M V I S

siiasissent

Athenienses. 78. 50. aOpdais JUL€V ov 7rpoa67ri7rrov] V i d e an vertendum, did not hear down in close order, nor attack the centre of the opposite division; Ut Kara nepas sit = e7r2 tcepcos.

Vide Indie, in Kara. Similis constructio iv. 11. init. TW p irpoaefiakov no T. IV. 4 3 . init.

recte Lat. versio.

roTs aWocs %uv£-

Sed forsan melius disting.

rcus—ut d6poai$ juilgatur cum TCUS €
Teray^esunt.—

Prius verum. 80. 81. eirXYipoocrav yap OJULWS] Non sollicito; sed si codex daret 6/ULOV, circiter, locus esset deliberationi. In loco vi. 69. alia ratio, ut puto. o ^ e v. 41. 99. 81. fin. OVT(D$tojULrjordcris. Sic Aid. J. sed ovrws (»)> ?] (Trains legisse videtur Schol. et ita malim. 82. 30. Recte versio; nisi quod patiiws mixta quadam noH

58

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

tione capitur, non modo facile, sed libenter significans; ut fere nos, readily. Ibid. 46, &C. TYJV eiwOuiav d^iwaiv TWV OVO/ULCLTWV] Isocr. A n -

tidos. §. 302. Ibid. 66. rep 0€i

A n le-

gendum ™ 'OCIQI? Contra OEIAI lege in iEliano V. H. VIII. 1. Toup. Em. i. p. 30. Ibid. 69. epywv (j)v\aKr}9 by measures of precaution, if they (i. e. o\ ^Sexoj^evoi) were the stronger party, ut TWV epywv C. 46. 47. epyw (pvXaoraojULevrj VI. 40. fin. Ibid. 72. Vide an distinguendum, %waWayfjs9 iuyyov—Sed vulgatam distinctionem retineo : verte, quamdiu non haberent. Ibid. 89. Possis distinguere, eire^fjcrdv re TO? Ti/iiwpias en fteifyvs, exsecuti sunt. Aliter erit intelligendum avrd, i. e. TO Seivd, illas injurias persecuti sunt. Antiphon p . 127. fin. TO—fxiacrima eire^ep^ofjieOa.

83. 7. Kpeio-Gous. Vertunt quasi esset dfielvovs. Sensus est, Argumentis et jurejurando minime moti; Angl. steeled against, ut mox cap. 84. 31. Kpelaawv TOV ciiKaiov, insensible to justice. Aliter eandem exprimit ibidem 1. 28. VO/ULWV

KpcLTrjaao-a.

8 9 . 1 3 . L e g e ewaveXOovaa, Ut m o x 1. 2 2 . €7ravx N e q u e a l i t e r l e g e b a t Schol. U n u s c o d e x G a i l i i € 7 £

Oovaa. an igitur fuit vire^ekdovaa ? 95. 56. ev Se&y €Xov~] Nonne leg. eXwi/?a i. e . Parnasso superato prope Cytinium, deinde meridiem versus usque ad Phocida. 98. init. MSS. vexp1 ^v °^v—Ol ^ avTei^ov. Ita ? ut puto, Herodotus. Alia ratio eorum quas notavi in Herodoteis ad 1. 163. Ibid. 29. Trao-a re \Ua Karearrj T^ (j)vyw—TWV arpaToweSoov. Qu. rw7
potest, ut vn. 29. prop. fin. a

Ita Bekkerus. J. S.

b

Ita quoque Bekkev. J. 8.

III.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

59

Ibid. 3 5 . V i d e an legendlim, Kal rjXiKta avTrj, fieXriaroi— rjkiKia u t Sup. 67. 4 1 . rjXiKiap rjiuwv Sie(p9apiJL€Vfjv. V i d e

Harpocration. 107. 2 3 . L e g e cum M S S . /ecu, jmelfyv yap eyeveTO Kal irepieo")(€ TO—GTpaTOire&ov, 6 Arj/uouOevrj^—ut supra 70. 30.

I. 72. init. TWV $e 'AOrjvaicov (eri^e yap, etc.) Vide IV. 43. 64—7. et c. 44. init. et 116. 61. v. 41. prop. fin. et 46. fin. vn. 4. prop. init. bis. et 48. 13. et 50. fin. et 53. fin. VIII. 52. 79. et ibi.—Infra iv. 132. prop. init. malim, Kal, ervyxave

yap—Bpaai^av^

o TlepSiKKas—

108. 45. L e g e , o\ Mecror^vioi o\ ovres.

Ibid. fin. Recte alii, ut puto, 'EC
114. 86. Kal 'Aypalovs non hie, sed mox lin. 88. omittere puto C. ut alios MSS. quibus adde Vindob. Aug. Turn valde suspicor ista olirep—'Aypalovs delenda esse. Si genuina sunt, verte, qui apud Salynthium, sedihus suis mutatis, manserunt. Ibid. 95. oiroaa rj 'xwpia rj ojuopovs A. iyovcri. Sic edd. certe Aid. et Junt. silentibus, quod sciam, interpretibus. Quos, utcunque hebetes et negligentes, mirum est non correxisse ojuripQvs.0 Ibid. 96. €7rl 'AvaKTopiov /mi} fiorjdeiv] P e r se contrarium sig-

nificare possent verba.d D E F . fiorjOeiv eirl Meyapa, IV. 72. init. TOUS opovs rrjs Xa>p<*$, Isocr. P a n e g . c. 24. fin. ed. M o r i (§. 97- fin. Bekk.) TY\V QdXarrav, X e n o p h . H e l l e n . 1. 1. 4. JJvXov, T h u c . IV. 8. prop. init. el o\ Wpyeioi €7rl cr0a9 lovres eirl \jino 69 vel el$] TO TreSiov ftorjOolev, V. 5 8 . fin. TY\V TTOXIV, VI. 6 5 . c

Post hsec a Viro doctissimo notata correxit Bekker. J. S. Voces per se—verha, rasuram perpessas vix scio an fortuito, retinenclas judicavi. J. S. d

IN THUCYDIDEM1.

60

[LlB.

fin. Cum irpos Xenoph. Hellen. I. 2. 8. w Demosth. F. L. p. 356.fin.,ed. It. OFF.

e7rJ T ^ TvpawiKY\v O'LKICLV, Demosth. Olynth. ii.

p. 22. 8. (Confer Phil. n . p. 71. 10.) ew avrov, Herodot. I. 62. ai/Toi/s, TllUC; III. 110. fin. Meacyrjviovs, IV. 2 5 . 5 3 .
83. €Tri/3or)0€?^ i n . 26. prop. init. qu. de constructione. 115. init. A n TWU ^LKCXWU TWV avooOev? Vide i v . 25. 52. IN LIBRUM IV.

Cap. 4. 64. Saltern rjavxafrv. Sed vix dubito quin delendum vir airkolas utpote Schol. ad G-xokd^ovGiv^ et servandlim Y$j$ya(^v. 8. 27. Distingue Xifxeva, iraparelv. et j u n g e Xipeva 7roie7. Ibid. 45. crCpeis oe—eK7roXiopKi]G€iv TO ywplov—airov T6 OVK. s, KOX $1 oXiyrjs irapaaKevrjs KareiXrj/uLiJLevov. L e g e /car-

Ita passim Thucyd. Infra iv. 130. 60. <po/3r)9evTa? recte, ut puto, margo. Sed vide iv. 73. 14. wcnrep rjcrcnflevrtov, et Indie, in Genitiv. Absolut. Deinde Si o. 7rapaaK€vrj9 verte, cum non sat din occupation esset, ut bene munitum esse posset. Infra c. 95. init. Si oXiyov rj irapaivecns (y[yverai. Vide V. 66. init. 69. fin. e£ oXiyov Duker. ad v. 65. Adde 11. 11. 53. 9. 70. Malim, aTrofiaiveiv' e? xwPia—oVros1, eTncnraaecdai avrovs tiyeiro' (ovre yap—yiyveaOai.) He thought that (this circumstance) would draw them on. Quasi fuisset TO reiyos d. ov—Vide Indie, in Genitiv. Absol.—Si 7rpo9v/ui. serves, lege TrpoOv^aaaOaL, i. e. ware. Turn Kara TOVTO verto quamobrem, ut rjXQes Se Kara ri Nub. 240. In cap. illltio lege TrpoGcrravpwore vel potius wpovar. 10.92. A n vTro^pwaai
IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

6l

Ibid. 2. Recte Schol. (a praecedentis [sckolit] auctore diversus) TO &?7 avrl rod elwOev. Kalpia verte accidents.

12. fin. Collato Abreschio p. 384. malim eirrjeiWo (vel TO) Trjs 0 0 ^ 9 , i. e. TroWrjv eTTioocriv eXajafiavev rj co£a e/carepots'j WCTT6 TOVS

IUL€V A6.

r}7T€lp(i)TaS

COKeTv

ClVCtl;

TOVS

C€

AdK.

OaXacrcriovs. D e TO vide ad iv. 68. 99.—Sed nunc puto solum Timtandum e^o'iei in eirrjei. Tap refertur ad Trepieo-Ttj, (quod optime reddit Diodorus x n . 62. TTJ$ TV^S TO Trapaoo^ov KCU TYjV iciOTtjTa

Trj$ — ciaOeo'etos — s e d s e -

quentia invertit.) Sensus est, Facta est ea rerum conversio, ut Ath. terra, Lac. mari pugnarent; quum antea hi in terra, illi in mari dominarentur. 'Eirl TTOXJ Ut C. 3. 50. €7rl iieya II. 76. 1. IV. 100. 74. 16. 33. Lege ecnrefxTrew^ ut mox lin. 36. et cap. 26. fin* 30. 7. (ubi malim CLVTOVS pro CLVTOV.) Vulgata nata est ex confusione e/c et elc. 17. 6v0. irXeiooi $€, ev w av Kaipos j?] Recte vulgata. Verte,

pluribus autem verhis iiti, quoties tempus postulat ut> aliquid eorum quce e re pr&senti sunt monentes, verbis faciamus id quod faciendum est: i. e. quoties res postulat verba, verbis utimur.—Upoipyov Aristoph. PL 623. 18. prop. init. Sovvai om. duo minimum MSS. recte, ut puto. Ibid. 81. TWV ael v7rapx6vTwv ambigua sunt. Potius sonant, their SUCCESSIVE resources; quum revera dicat orator, their original r. Ibid. 86. aw(f)p6vwv <$e dvSpwv] Primum intellige quasi esset, aaxppovcou c? dvSpwv epy^ov eGTiv, OTCLV Tives duovTai.

Ita passim apud Atticos OCTTK (vide Matthiae. Gr. §. 481. Obs. 2.) ut Eurip. Phoen. 519. -^olo apud Aristoph. Thesm. 184. Thuc. iv. 92. v. 16. S
62

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

oaris oierai in. 45. fin. Vide Eustath. apud Gaisf. ad Andromach. 180. Deinde 1. 89. etc. verte, Et existimant, non quatenus ipsi volunt, in hello gerendo progredi homines, sed quo ducit fortuna trahi. Forsan excidit rjv ante Recte autem Suidas et Photius nieTa^eipl^eiv pro accipiunt, ut in Eurip. Fr. Inc. CLV. Thucyd. vi. 16. prop. fin. VII. 87. init.—Confer iv. 64. 79. Turn Tovrwfyveivcuforsan delenda; 'vel, quod malim, leg. OVTCO ^vveivai.

Hanc sententiam alibi, ni fallor, habet Thucyd. Angl. You cannot say to War, thus far shalt thou go and no farther: quasi dixisset, TOV r e iroXe^ov po/uiawai jULrj elvai Ta/dieveiv €9 ocrov fiovXerai TIS CLVTOV /neTa-xeipifyiv. V i d e VI. 18. 81. {rafxiav vide etiam vi. 78. 83.) 19. fin. T0T9 evSovaiv neutrius generis est, ut c. 61. 18. TOV €IKOVTO$.

2 1 . 60. Trj$ irpoTGpas ^vjULfidcreco^] V i d e I. 1 1 5 . init. 22. fin. w $iafiXti6w
97. 25. init. Distingue vavfAayjiGai, irepi TTXOIOV ^icnrXeovTos CLVTeiravayo/uLevoi— Ibid. 29. Lego GTpaTOTrela, TO Te ev-—kv TY\ 'Frjyivtov, fxlav— Turn lin. 36. avTol malim (quomodo ni fallor Schol.) ob eTepav lin. 41. lie quid dicam de eirifiXriQeicnj. H e c t e 1. 69. init. TO TC TTOWTOV—e$ T6<$€ TE. V I 12 prop. init. TOTC y\rev<ja<j9a\ male Elmsleius. Supra c. 10. 97. distingue, r,^' TO re— Infr. 32. fin. TO TG irpwTov recte Portus. c. 59- prop. fin. lege TO TC TrpwTov, et v. 43. 50. cum Porto. Ibid. c. 58. init. et vi. 43. prop, init. lege TO re irpwTov. 27. prop. init.

TYJV irepl TYJV WeXoirovvYicrov Ko/mt$rjv~\ P o s s i s

TOIS 7T€pl Ilu\o!> (vel TYjv vrj(rov) Trjv Ko/uLi^fji/. V i d e c. 3 2 . 4 7 . b'croi Trepl IlvXov

/catelxo^ n i s i l e g e n d u m

o
IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

63

Sed vix dubium quin delenda 7repl rrju He\o7r6vvr)(jov, Utpote schol. ad 7repi7r€finr€iv 1. 18. Infra V. 2. fin. 7T€pL67rejUL\l/e $€Ka [TOV Xifieva

7repi7r\€iv~\ t r e s voces e seqq.

natas puto. Sensus aperte est is quern exprimit Lat. versio, modo deleantur circa Peloponnesum et ad varios exercitus. Circummittere, i. e. Athenis circa Peloponnesum mittere ad exercitum et classem apud Pylum. Ibid. 24. Icryypov—e7nK.Y]pvKeve(jQai\

I n versione pro posthac

missuros substitue amplius mittere. Turn vide an e-^ovrds TI io"xypov significet aliqua religione obstrictos, vel potius aliquam causam hahere OBSTINATIONIS. Eadem ambiguitas i n . 6. quern locum citat HSt. Vide Porti Lex. Ionic, et Demosth. Androt. p. 597. 1. ubi si TO servetur, ut servandum puto, verte, hanc severam legem. Inepte vertunt Wolf, et eum exscribens Taylorus. Ibid. 30. Qeayevm. Qu. idem apud Aristoph. 28. 47. TO €7rl eyas ehai] Porson. ad Orest. 1338. Supra i. 141. 99. Ibid. prop. fin. rj avrov aTroKTev€Lv~\ Exspectasses aVo^aveiaOai, ut Vertit Valla^ forsan ob d7ra\\ayrjvai, etc. Sed hoc aeque fieret, si Cleon a republica administranda pelleretur, ac si moreretur. Sed KaTatcrevelv proculdubio legebat Thucydidem pene exscribens Plutarchus Nic. p. 527. E. F . a Dukero citatus. 30. init. Distingue, GTpaTK&Twv, av.—vyo-ov TO?9—Cum autem milites (Athen.) propter spatii angustias (scil. quia

in continente arcebantur, vide c. 26.) ad extremas insulte oras appellere coacti fuissent prandii parandi causa, cum custodiam agerent; (Angl. were on the look-out, vel, the advanced squadron. Vide I. 117. et alibi, ni fallor.) Ibid. 4. eXaOe KctTaicavOev] Hostibus insciis vertunt, ineptissime. Angl. was burnt no one knew how. Paullo ante c. 29. fin. \avOdvew SicxpOeipo/uLevov, cut off*in detail—

64

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

waste away insensibly. Vide inf. 133. de Chryside, eXaQev d
vide Eurip. Orest. 589. an object more worthy of the efforts of the Athenians. 31. 24. Al. Trpk TOV Xijuievos, i. e. versus. Vide Dukerum. Dubito item de c. 43. 61. Ibid. 31. Aid. J. avrov TO eexarov, et sic MSS. tantum non omnes. Transpositis syllabis lege avro TovGyarov, (ut c. 127- fin« CLVTO TO airopov T^ 6cov) et dele TO post vrjaov. 32. 56. eKCLTeptoOev, i. e. ab alterutro

latere, non

ambobus.

Simile notat idioma H. P . Phoen. 423. Ibid. 58. ical o\ aTTopcoTaToi] Utcunque hsec sunt legenda, a7ropos interpretandum molestus; Angl. awkward to deal with: ut Herodot. iv. 83. 134. vi. 44. ix. 49. Eurip. Bacch. 799. eviropuoTepa recte VI. 17. 51. evwopvo-epoi Xenoph. Hellenic, vi. 3. 10. Ibid. 60. (pevyovTes eKpaTow, i. e. opinor, cursu erant meMores. Illfr. 104. 20. KpctTovvTeg TW 7r\rj9ei. 33. 74. j? [xaXicTa avToii] Lege CLVTOIS, i. e. Lacedaemoniis. V i d e C. 34. init. 7rpoaTTL7rToiev, SC. o\ yj/iXoi. 34. prop. init. TOV Oapcretv TO 7r\e7
OUK 6J^0I/T€S TTJV eXlTL^a

prOp.

fin.

TY}S ptifX^

7Tl<JTr}V STL.

VI.

72.

JUL€T(X TOV 7TK7T0V Tf)<$ eTTlVTYHJLYIS.

38. prop. init.

TWV TrpoTepov apyovToov TOV /mev irpcoTov]

Verte, quum priores duces, ille mortuus, hie sauciiis, essent. Haec constructio, quam, ni fallor, vocant in partitione, satis frequens est. Vide Valck. ad Phoen. 292. Gregor. de Dialect, p. 86. ed. nov. Perizon. ad Sanctium iv. 8. 40. prop. init. Qu. ovl^'iq *AN nl'iovv—irapalilovai JJTTI'GTOVV

TC

fJLT]

IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

65

42. fill, eu AevKaSia aTrrjecrav] dir^av Elmslei. quod eodem redit. Lege dirrjaav, aberant, ut v. 44. prop. init. TWV ev ACLK. 7Tjoecr/3ea>i/, ol orcpiai—erv^ov

airovres.

I. 1 0 5 . 1 2 . I l l

Xenoph. Hellenic, vu. 5. 10. lege cum Schneidero 44. 98. TCOV 6771)9 darvyeiTovcav'] Delendum puto e* Qu. an Twv. 46. prop. init. TW opei T179 'laTwvml Legendum puto TY\1 XX

i J *

'

J

O

X

'idTwvrji. Appositione uti in his solet Thuc. ut i n . 85. fin. TO opo$ TY\V 'IcrTwvrjv. , Vide IV. 70. 50. TW opei TY\ Fepaveia. 96. prop. fin. Udpv^Oa TO opos. VIII. 105. 19TYJV atcpav TO Kfi/09 crrjfxa. 1 0 8 . 8 8 . Trjs ' lorjs TOV opov$.

To

0/309 Trj$ a significat, mons situs in regione d, ut iv. 109. 32. o fA0ftk ai/r^y 0^09 vyfttiXov. Vide ad v m . 100. 12. Ibid. prop. fin. Lege M») O* 'AQrivauoi eXOovTas, sine T0J9. xx

o

Tum distingue, TreiOovci TIVCLS oXiyovs, V7r— Ti9 0X4709 i n . 7. fin. iv. 34. init. 113. med. v n . 74. fin. Tives Svo v i n . 100. fin. verbis interjectijs iv. 56. med. 57. 37. et 110. med. Ibid. fin. Hecte, ut puto, MSS. d7roSpdvai; neque exstare puto SloptHii. I. 128. 38. direhpaaav. 47. prop. init. dtcpifirj'] Nonne sensus est, ut summum jus exigeretur ? vel, ut conditiones severce statuerentur ? 48. init. aXXoae ayetv^ A n aXXct)9 e^dyeiv? Ibid. 76. irapaipY\fxaTa\ Pierson. ad Moer. p. 299. Bekker. Anecdot. p. 112. 12. 49. fin. €K7r€/uLylsavTe$ KopivOiov9] Delendum censeo KopivOiov9. eKireiixy\fai aTroudau III. 9 2 . 8 4 . o'iKi?Topa$ II. 2 7 . 3 6 . III. 9 2 . 9 1 . €7roitcov$ V. 5. 9 1 . airoiKoi TO?9 eKirefxyj/acn IT. /3o}]0}]<xai/Te9 VI. 6. 5 3 .

Per se bonum est eKwejULTreiv, ut i. 56. prop. fin. pro

expellere. v. 52. init. 50. 2.'AarcrvpiwvypajUjmaTcop] Herodot. iv. 87. Schol. Arist.

Av. 1022. Athen. x n . p. 529, 530. b. 53. fin. Vide modo interpretum stuporem. Verte, omnis enirri Laconia in mare etc. prominet; igitur piratis obvia. i

66

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

x y i . 97. 98. icpoix<*v absolute in. 51. 37. vn. 4.3. VIII. 35. 54. dvexovcrais aicpais VII. 34. 25. avhyzw VIII. 94. 60. qu. 57. 27- Vide an legendum, a^ros1 6 KIVSWOS, (ut Demosth. 771/ <S* 0VT09 o KCUJ009 avro9,) q u a s i d i x i s s e t , avro TOVTo fxd\lGTCL eiTlKlvhwOV €<pa'lV€TO OV*

60. 86. eirayofxevwv av TOV$] Malim, avrovs, av^pas—Frequens hoc genus appositionis, ut av0pco7rot c. 33. 75. in. 30. prop. init. malim delere distinctionem post exoVTWVVide de avrjp Wyttenbachium ad Phaedon. p. 257-8. Aristoph. Plut. 658. 1067. Thesm. 948. [941.] Nub. 807. [799.] 61. 12. TO SIKCIIOV /ULSXKOV] Inepte Hudsonus [/uaWov cum irpoOvjULMs jungit.] Intellige ^aWov *} rd T^ fyvO. rather in the spirit of an ally than according to the letter of a treaty. Ibid. prop. fin. ov 7T6\€JULOS irokefxco, eiprjvri $e SicMpopd — iravovrai. A l . $ia<popol, E l m s l . §id<popa. Q u . VI. 1 3 . 3 1 . KaropOovvTcu. 32. 90. eirKTrevovro M S . 77. 5 1 .

63. prop. init. Distingue post 7rpd^eiv9 et omnino confer C. 55. 9 1 . eXXtTres i\v T^9 SoKfjcews TI Trpa^eiv, et AVaSsii I n d . v. eWiwys, et v. 1.

Deinde utra melior sit lectio, n? an n , multum ambigo. Ti 7Tpd%eiv tamen paullo melius videtur ob locum c. 55. et n TTpd'^eiu lin. 41. modo constructionem ita resol vas, TQVTMV €v oh wrjOrjjULev 7rpd^€iv rt.

Variat structuram v. 105. 58. TJJS—So^s ^ vfxlv 7riGT€veT€ CLVTOVS, si tamen saniis est locus.

Ibid. prop. fin. /cal ayav ei TVXOI^V'] Nonne, ut res maxime ex voto ceciderit?—supposing the most favourable re* suit Confer V. 9. 11. W rd apiara irpd&Te. Vid. inf. ad 117. fin. 64. init. Lege Trpo^oVe^os— ware avros—dd> vf avrwv.

IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

67

66. 30. TOVTOV TOV \6you e^eaOai] Vertendum puto^ themselves openly proposed to adhere to this plan. i^eaQai \6yov v. 49. prop. fin. yvwfxrjs I. 140. init. v m . 81. init. 67. 57. Valde suspicor ireiQovTes TOV apjovra merum esse schol. ad reQepairevicoTes etc. Contracte citat Suid. in Ibid. 68. Servare possis teal [post TruXas] distinguendo, TrJAas, KCLI—wpocfOelvai. teal—Paullo ante 60. [es1 TO non urbem verti debet, sed intra muros, sc, TO. Tei'xtj. Turn Sid Tij^ Tacppov, 1. 58. puto esse by vel along1 the canal. Sed nonne dixisset /cai-a TY\V T.? ut iroTaixov iv. 107. init. quern locum citat Valck. ad Herodot. i n . 13. 2. 68. 99. Malim kyiyveTo TO TYJS dvoi^ews*. Contra mox o\ dele ante T$V vvKTa. De TO vide notas ad iv. 54; Ind. ad notas v. Articulus, et me supra ad 12. fin. 1. 68. 79. malim aXXa Ta TWV XeyovTwv—vwevoeiTe.

VIII. 9 1 . 3 8 . an

TO TOV \6yov ? 69. prop. fin. TOIS T6 AaiceSaL/uLoviois]

L e g e Tols $€—i.

e.

ceteros Peloponnesios, certa pecunia soluta, dimittendos; de Lacedaemoniis statuturos Athenienses. 72. 9 3 . TrpocrekdcravTes] R e c t e , opinor, P o r t u s [Trpoa-eXdcrav-

ra? legit] ob 7rpo\ avTrjv etc. quod magis est invadentium. 73. prop. init. oio/uevoi eirievai significat putantes ire, non ituros, quod aperte ineptum. (c. 98. 85. OVK dirikvai repete av.) Pronum est conjicere OVK dv olojuevoi. Mox lin. 12. exciderunt OVK dv in duobus MSS. Sed vide an pro oiojmevoi reponendum verbum aliquod significans exspectantes dum Athen. An levai inf. futuro sensu occurrit? v. 7. prop. fin. dirievai Te evoixi(ev. VI. 4 9 . prop. fin. Kal—ov ^vfXjjLa^tjcreiv^ Kal G(j)lai Trpocrievai, Kal ov ota/ueXX^crai>. VIII. 6 5 . 5 8 . ws

KaTiovTi. (Vide Lex. Xenophont. T. n. p. 560. c. 1.) Hellenic. VI. 5. 9» ^tevai. VII. 5. 2. m Imo servanda forsan vulgata. Qiu an JtrQaAeia, adverbialiter. P. P. D.

68

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

Ibid. 17. ol ydp Meyaprj^ Anacoluthon in Meyaprjs, quos resumit c. 74. init. Ibid. prop. fin. Vide an legendum, oh ^ %vjuL7rd(rt]s—eKaarov KivSwevoi, eos, quibus periclitaretur pars tantum singularum copiarum, i. e. pars peditum, pars equitatus. Sed malim rdis 5e — eKacrrov Kiv^uvevov, quum autem ittis (Laced.) periclitaretur, etc. quasi esset TOVS &?, %vfi. KipSwevovTos—(Vide de construct. TOT$ It. P . ad Med. 734.) Sic infra V. 28. fin. d/m(poT€poi$—'GVGTTOVOOI bvres €KKap7ro)(rdfxevoh ubi aeque bonum esset avrovs. SJ^oluit,

opinor, djui(f>oT6pov^.~\

Qu. an hinc expedias v i . 29. 93.

o ctfjjixos /ui?} fxa\aKii(f]Tai. 77. fin. D i s t i n g u e 7rpoo-7roLrja-diUL€vos9 TakXa r}T. P a u l l o ante

KaraXafitov Angl. finding on his arrival, ut mox c. 92. bis, wherever we find them. Vid. ad VIII. 63. 7. 78. 42. KCLI avrols sunt v. 1. prascedentium KQ\ avros. Malim, eXeye $e 6 l&paariSas rrj Oecrcr. yfj KCU avros 0 .

N i l fre-

quentius avros a librariis transposito. Ibid. fin. Malim MctKeSovias irpwrov irpos 0. Vide C. 128. 95. 7rpwTov T^9 n . dp^rjs- D e a omisso vid. Valck. ad Schol. Phoen. 1366. Porsonuxn Advss. p. 112. PseudoPhalaris CXLII. Lennep. (xxv. Boyl.) lege ov vvv a dXXd iroXXdm, ut Eurip. Med. 447. 79. 63. e};rjyayov TOV arparoy] Chalcidenses, quantum memini, nullas copias habebant in Peloponneso. Certe Perdiccas non potuit, quippe qui pacem cum Atheniensibus simularet, ut patet ex hoc ipso loco et mox cf 82. Legendum puto €^70701^-0 arpaTov. Vulgata nasci potuit ex e^ayayfiv in cap. fine, ubi subintellige r o ^ AaKeSaifixoviovs. Necessarium est ita intelligere ob sequentia c. 80. 8 5 . init. D i s t i n g u e TrpoeiiroiJiev, 'AOrjvalois eX.

Ibid. fin. Cave jungas »^TJ7 et arpar^ Ellipsin fingere possis vocis crroKtp cum vrjiTr, jungendse: sed vix dubium quin dclenda nZ kv N«
IV.]

IN*. THUCYDIDEM.

6g

et iaov 7r\!j0os verte pares copias, nostris sciL copiis. 86. 4. a
V. 2 2 . 3 6 .

I n VI. 3 3 . 2 2 . q u . cLTrtoato/uLeOa

[pro dirooaw/uLev,] I b i d . 3 6 . ov yap $rj €LK6TW$ y av rct^e TrpdcrGoijuLev]

Si servetur

optativus, nescio an verti debeat, hoc nobis decider et: sed tune potius dixisset ravra quam rdtie. Verum puto €7rpd<jcrojui€v. Alioqui

hcec non fecissemus;

i. e. non hue

cum armis venissemus, ut (Ed. T. 318. ov ydp av Seup 'iKOjJLrjv. Infra C. 126. 5 1 . eKeivw—e^pwvro. 88. 5 1 . TOL Tekr]—o/uiocravTa avrov] ofxoaavTa ad TeXrj referuilt

interpretes ob c. 86. init. sed turn dictum fuisse puto ojULoaavres. E t quid vetat jurasse et magistratus et ducem ? 90. prop. init. TO \ep6v TOV 'ATTOWWVOS aperte delenda. Ibid. 83. fjwep ydp rjv GTOCI, /cttTa7re7r™/c€i] Legeildum, ni fallor, ijirep, ut vi. 62. 8. Aristopli. Plut. 35. Thuc. i. 97. fin. VII. 80. 32. lege oirep yyelro, vel saltem b'enrep, sc. Nicias. v m . 65. 55. rectc al. uairep. 90. 18; ijirep 7\v

f l

70

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

92. 18. ov yap TO Trpofxrieh] Bella mehercule providentia, quse considerationem non patitur. (Vide versionem.) Dele Xoyia/uLov, et verte, Cautioni non teque est locus ubi, etc. De Sans vide ad 18. 86. Ibid. 24. Intelligo ad mentem Porti, TO Trpds TOV? darvy. avTiTraXov KaOlaraTai teal eXevdepov, i. e. TW — avTuraXw KTWjueOa Kctl TO eX. u t KCU sumatur u t in locis citatis in

Porson. Opusc. p. 382-3. Thucyd. mox c. 99- iin. ml Ibid. 30. a>9 CLVTOTS &a/celTat] i. e. Ut puto, cos avTOi Si TCLI, u t w$ 6X€t/Aot = w^ iyw9 etc. V I I . 57. prop. init. lege W9 emcrroiS r^s %vvTV)(ias—ecr^ei/ cum M S S . (alias posses CKOXTTOI ecr^ov.) IV. 1 0 1 . 48. recte al. irpov^wptjcrev.

93. 71. TOI/9 dnwofxevovs] qui propulsarent versio; recte, quod ad sensum: sed credo legendum afxwov^evov^ in fut. Vide ad n . 85. et ad Demosth. F . L. p. 376. 22. Infra c. 126. 36. qu. TOV$ dfxvvovixevovs. Insignis locus v n . 16. fin. dyovTa KCU dyyeXovvTa, qui secum ferebat et qui nunciaturus erat. 97- 33. TO 7rp(OTov eTrrjKoXovOow. KCII] Tolle distinctionem et verte, were following them, slowly at first, when Pagondas— 98. 89.
IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

71

Nonnihil hsereo in airoXafldov, quod inepte vertunt circumseptam. An longus ille murus erat ab Amphipoli usque ad Ei'ona? Imo, si recte se habet tabula Barbici du Bocage9 hoc modo: ABC Strymon, ADC Teix°$- Ceterum sententiam meam

de etymo planissime confirmat Marsyas Harpocrationis v. yAfx$'nro\ir lid. TO irepioLKeicrOai TOP TOTTOV AjmcpiiroXiv covofxacrOcu irpoTepov ''Aicoa Ka\ov{Ji€vrj, (irepupKiaOai—''Aicpav Kakovinevriv H e m s t e r h . not.

MSS.) Conjicio in Strymone flexum esse, ita ut collem sive rupem prope cingat; i. e. collem situm esse alicubi in spatio ABCD, et Amphipolin partim in clivo boreali, partim in clivo australi sitam; igitur irepi^avri etc. Vide Thucyd. Ceterum N B . /uaKpdv Tel^o? non urbis mcenia, sed murus, qualis ab Athenis ad Pirseum; Megaris, iv. 67. Argis, v. 82. fin. Vide v. 52. fin. 103. fin. aire^ei $e TO 7r6\ia/uLa] ISTunc puto nil mutandum.

Oppidum (Argilos) longius distat (ab Amphipoli) quam ports. 106. init. Lege fipaXv juev 'AOqvdiov, ut 109. 39. 108. init. teal OTL fiexpi] i. e. quod (hactenus) Lacedtemonii, ope Thessalorum, ad Strymonem usque progredi possent, ultra Strymonem non possent; sed semel capta Amphipoli (T6T6 Se, lin. 90.) etc. Mox verte, a great lake extending far up the river. Vide c. 100. 24. eirl fxeya. L i b - I. 1 . €7Tl 7T\ei(TTOV.

Ibid. 8. Xoyiafxip avTOKpaTopi] i. e. ut puto, quod Anglice dicunt, arbitrary reasoning. avTOKpaTwp ixd-xn mox 126. 47. Ibid. prop. fin. eV Trjv AaKeSaijuiova e(pieiJL€vo
meth. 4. Aj. 116. ibid. 112. sed alio sensu. Male Steph. Thes. i. 1665. C. Vide me ad Demosth. F. L, p. 433. 21,

72

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

110. prop fin. v\aKTtjpLov non est arx, sed AngL guardhouse, vel out-post
116. prop. fin. dvacynevacras, ni fallor, valet having cleared the spot. Turn verte, turned the whole into—ut %w 'vrjp o%os airav apud Theocr. x v . 148. ubi vide Valck. TO X/0o? i n . 18. Herodot. I. 32. prop. med. irav CCTI av 7TO9 GVfjLcfroprj. Timon Diogenis Laert. iv. 33. TO 117. fin. [KIV$VV€VO-€IV] Kiu KpaTtjcreiv] A n delenda vox ? u t

sensus sit, partim amittere, partim vi capere, si tamen capturi essent; de quo usu particular nal vide supra c. 63. prop. fin. Nonne etiam legendum KpaTeiv vel KpcLTrjaat ?

118. Hgec eKe^eipta ita distinguenda est: lin. 90. 'A6HN. irepl fxev 9 3 . AAKEA. Toh fxev 95. 'A0. ivepl le TWV 1.

A A K . 7T€pl fJLGV OVV

3. 'AO. €TTI $e Trj$ avTwv — Qu. de $€ ob 1. 17/25. (Vide ad vi. 31. 45.) Turn forsan melius TO?S M S . — 9 - TWV TTVXWV (po?*tis Nis
TO Wiaov (vel TO TOV, ut TO T ^ Xx6^ Aristoph. Lysistr. 835.) turn M ^ e Meyapeas—ravrt/v parenthesi include, et i^ovTas lin. 13. refer ad TOVS ev Nicra/^ lin. 8. Turn lin. 15. distingue, 'A6t]vaiov$. Kal Trj 6aXd(T(ry—iaa yio.vy A a/ceo. 27-

KCLTCL ^vjuLjua-

AAK. TOLS /mev Aa/ce^.

34. 'A9. i$o& Ttp $w
dire.

TvXri—avTwv.

IV.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

73

121. 96. eraiviow re] Ruhnken. ad Tim. Lex. p. 246.a Xenoph. Hellen. v. 1. 3. Plutarch. Pericl. T. 1. p. 645. fin. ed. Reisk. = 167. D. Boissonade MSS. du Roi, x. p. 194. 124. 69. TWV i*€v Tre^wi/] i. e. the foot of each army, i. e. the Lyncestians and the Grceco-Macedonian army. 126. 25. ol ye /uV$e—ov] Dele vel jm^e vel ov. Ibid. 3 0 — 1 . eg wv TrporjytjovHjOe TOI$ Ma/ceooVti/ aiATfcJy] Qll.

TWV MaiceSovcov avroh. Sensum exprimit versio [scil. in Macedonian gratiamJ] Sed legendum videtur avrol, et de MctKeSovwv ampliandum.b Ibid. fin. Distingue, avTois, Kara Tro^a? TO—Recte versio [tergis instantes.] Vide Dukerum, et Herodot. alicubi* ni fallor. Thucyd. in. 98. 25. v. 64. 52. vni. 17. prop, fin. 128. prop. init. TOVS ^rj emovTa^ M a l i m ewovTas. M o x TCOV ewl TOV \ . et mox c. 131. 78.

130. Uoaei^wviov c. 129- 20. non puto significare prom. Posideum, sed Neptuni templum, prope Mendam et Potidaeam versus situm. Re ibi male gesta, pars exer* citus, Nicia duce, circumvecta est ad alteram partem Mendes, quae Scionen spectat; reliqui cum Nicostrato apud portas boreales manserunt. In capitis init, 7 ^ , sc. TYJV TWV yievcaiwv.c

Ibid. 65. eTravcKjTpe^as wpos TY\ TTOXCL rjv~\ V e r t e ,

reversus TTJV MevSrjv

urbi appropinquabat. Turn vide an, del. e<$ distinctionibus mutatis: saltern dele Mev^v. 132. fin. 'E7nTe\$av. Imo UaaLTeX^av. Vide mox v. 3 ter. TTOXIV,

* In raivicw dvaZovfuevoi. J . S. b

Imo reete se habet vulgata, with the Macedonians being some of them; with the Macedonian part of them, the Barbarians. J. S. c Quse omnia mire turbavit Mitfordius, Vol. in. p. 320. vertens sciL 69 TO Trpos IZiKitovr}*:, to Scio?ie.

J . S.

K

74

IN THUCYDIDEM.

I N LIBRUM

[LlB.

V.

Cap. 1. init. Qu. an M^XP unquam significet inde ab. Ibid. 8. TJ Trporepov] Sic Aid. Junt. sed lege #. Vide ad iv. 90. 83. 4. 72. KCU TWV TOV fytxov] Et plerique—se illis adjunxerunt, et ex istis munitionibus helium, continuum gesserunt; adversus Syracusanos scilicet. 5. prop. init. Vix dubito quin eiroiKo^ delendum, et mox Tols ante KOfxiXpixevois. 7. prop. init. ws CLKOVTCS avTO) %vvrj\9ov\

M a l i m ^v

I b i d . 3 2 . ov (5OV\6IA€VO9 CLVTOVS Sid TO ev Tip avTM Ka (iapvv€aQai\

Q u . KaOrj/xevoVy u t TOV fxevovTos mOX C. 9* 9 0 .

Vide alia exempla apud Matthiae. §. 570. et Blomf. p. X L I X . Alias proclive est delere Sid TO—Scholiastes, " dixit KaOtiimevovs pro KaOrmevcev" Quid hoc ? an et hie legendum KaOrj/mevov?

Sed qu. an participium pro infinitivo, ut ovaa vi. 1. SLO, TO—7rap6vTa$ 'AOrjvaiovs: IV. 63. init. Vide ad II. 4. 73. Ibid. 38. Trepiaxvcroov, superaturus. Citat HSteph. Thes.

Gr. i. 1353. B. Thuc. v m . 105. init. Non eo consilio, ut9 si decertare cogeretur, securam victoriam reportaret : (beat them by a safe superiority of numbers.) Ibid. 42. eirl TYIV OpaKtjv] i. e. ut opinor, considerabat loci opportunitatem ad bellum in Thracia gerendum, vel potius adversus Thracas. 'ETTI TY\ Qp^rj alii, quse constructio proba eodem sensu. 8. 56. naOapov e^\0e] Herodot. i. 211. init. iv. 135. med. Ibid. 60. «vev irpo6y\fews re avTwv ml fxrj dwo Toi

ZVTOS

KctTa-

(ppovricrews.'] Sensus aperte est, neque hostis9 vero rerum statu cognito, animos sumeret; et sic videtur intellexisse interpres. Sed quid faciendum isto M ^? Nam dwi TOV ovros plerumque significat>rc>, merito, vere, etc. Similis locutio apud Thuc. mox 9. 84. An subaudiendum e con-

V.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

75

trario /ueTa ? lit plena phrasis sit, KOL jurj JUL€T<1 KUTcKppoVYI
plane contrario, de quo HSt. Thes. Gr. i. 492. F. aVo TOV dvQpWTreiov Tpoirov I. 76. 23.

10. 32. Lege cum MSS. oiojuevos 00>/W0cu dTreXOwv,—De
iv. 94.

1 1 . prop. init. cos tjpwi re evTefxvovai] D e evre/uLveiv W e s s . ad

Herod, n. 119. 15. init. €7ri9u/uLiqi TWV dvSpoov—Koixicra(x9ai\ D e l e n d u m sus-

picor Koi*i<ja<j9ai, nisi ware subaudiatur, ut in exemplis apud Porsonum ad Med. 1396. Thucyd. V I I I . 75. init. 61TL ( a l . €Tl) TOVS

WpfXY\(JaV (5d\\€lV.

€7rl TOV *A
I b . 8 4 . 3 . WpjULTJCXaV

V i d e ad VII. 7-

16. 64. T6T€ $e 6K.aT€pcf\ T6T€ $tj alii, quod sine hsesitatione

praeferrem, ut mox 17. prop. fin. nisi mox recurreret lin. 68. Sed certissime leg. e MSS. o\ ev UaTepa. Vulgatae sensus est, quorum uterque dabat operam, ut sua civitas principatum obtineret—Mox 1. 72. legendum, opinor, KCXV Tip— Ibid. 70. y&odTo] Porson. ad H e c . 319. Ibid. prop. fin. /ecu ijfxto-v Trj
habitantem in cedibus, quarum dimidia pars sita erat in Jovis luco. 17. 4. 7rpo€7ravea€i(T9ri recte vertunt \_palam intentatus Juit.~] eiravacreicns IV. 126. 4 1 . Ibid. 12. o\ 'A9t}vaiot—TYJV Nicraiav] R e c t e , opinor, vertunt,

Aihenienses—a se teneri dixerunt, ob ydp. Imo certum est ex eo, quod est 01 'A. non TOVS A. Recte vulgo o\ QrifZaioi. Confer de re ipsa i n . 52. prop. init. 18. init> mat ievcu. Quid hoc? Ibid. 64. oVofs Bpaatias efffirffx^e] Inter quo»s Chalcidenses aliquot. Vide iv. 123,

76

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

Ibid. 69. tKicovaloov c)e] Scionen non tenebant Athenienses, ut ex re ipsa patet, et ex hoc ipso fcedere, lin. 62. Sed quum obsidione premeretur, ita ut mox capienda videretur, recte jam captis annumeratur.—Imo non necessario dicit textus captam esse. De aXXos vide me ad Demosth. de Corona 152. Ibid. 84. Forsan, ical el rov irepi [a/m(j)icrl3f]Tov(nv^\ Xoyots 5.

XpwfJievovs ev. Vide iv. 118. 27. paullo ante lin. 39. et indicem v. d/ucpio-fi. Q u . /ecu ei TOV [aXKou] Trepi. M o x C. 3 5 . 5 2 . teal ei rov

aXXov eyKparels ycrav. Paullo ante hoc capite, lin. 71. C. 30. med. eire n aXXo evo/juXov.

19. Foedus continuat usque adfin.c. 19. Elmsleius, recte; et sic Aid. 20. 4. GKOTreiru) $e TIS*—7ricrTeJcra9 luaXXov.] Sic A i d . Junt.

etMSS. lit videtur, omnes. Mirifice nugantur VV.DD. Quaere an possis ita constructionem expedire: KO! M?) 7ri<JT€V&as Twv eKacrra^ou (sc. dv9pw7rwv) crrumaivovTcov 69 ra irpoy. TY\V air. TWV ovofxarwv rj apyovTwv r\ airo Tiju.rj$ TWOS* and let him not acquiesce in the calculations of

people of this or that nation, when they apply to the late events an enumeration of names, either of archons or of any other office. Possis etiam deleto es, /cal w » / - « \

(GKO7T€ITW) TY\V

/

dirap. .

TWV OVOfXaTUOV, TWV €K. Tll/09, TCL TTpoy.
dicantur, ut o\ diro T^ (jroas, etc. de quibus locutionibus vide Stephanum 1. 491. H. Sed videndum an ita loquebantur tempore Thucydidis. Non mirarer si spuria essent quaedam, forsan e? ra irpoy. (TWCUVOVTWV. Usque adeo incerta hie sunt omnia. Ceterum recte statuit Dodwellus, initium calculi referendum esse non ad Plataeae occupationem (Munycliionis die ultimo,) neque ad Laconum irruptionem (Hecatombaeonis vicesimo,) sed ad ipsum initium veris. Ipsum aequinoctium equidem puto. Sed expende c 24. fin.

V.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

77

Ibid. fin. evpfoei] Ordo est, ni fallor, eKarepov e^ovro^ e£ qmiarelas rrjv civvafitv TOV eviavrov*

quum

alteva

Utra =

dimidium anni. Svvanis, summa, n . 97. 30. vi. 46. 47. {square-root, Heindorf. ad Theaetet.) Suvarai, Herodot. in. 89. 7. v. 53 bis. amounts to, de numeris. TOVTO livarm, hoc vult; hue spectat; that is the long and short of it, Demosth. de Cherson. p. 103. 23. R,. Thucyd. i. 84. init. vi. 36. 32. et 40. fin. v n . 58. 2. (nisi recte delet PortUS.) I. 141. prop. init. rrjv avrtju Svuarai SovXwaiv* III. 43. 36. TO avro civvaTai. IV. 95. init.

TO iaov. ('icrov

Aristoph. fr. 120. sive Clem. Alex. Str. vi. p. 749. fin. ed. Potter. Herodoti locus ibid, est vi. 86.) 22. fin. Versionem corrige, fecerunt, minime rati Argivos, quandoquidem illi per Ampelidam et Licham (Laeedaemone) missos, fcedus renovare noluerunt, eos igitur minime rati (sc. Argivos) sibi formidabiles fore, etc.—• nam si licuisset, ad Athenienses transituros fuisse (Peloponnesios, non Argivos.) Sed nonnihil de sanitate loci dubito, praesertim ob vojuifyvTes et vofxioravres. Vide a n l e g e n d u m , e7ri
ceteris deletis.

Mox c. 36. 85. similiter quaere de

26. 16. ^irjprjrai, is defined by acts of hostility. Mox aTreU^CLVTO, i. e. eve/meivav' receperunt versionis ambiguum est. 28. fin. eKwpTTdxrdimevoi, profiting at their expence. Locus

Demosth. apud Budaeum est c. Timocr. prop. init. 31. fin. Vide an legendum ^crv^aXov irepiopwfxepoi, sine vwo TWV A. ut sensus sit eventum exspectantes, ut alibi

Thucyd. Vide Indie, in voc. 3 2 . 8 4 . []T0yTft)[/[] TftJl/ 7T€VT, G7T0V0(i)v\ TOVTWV, UOli TU)V, d e -

lendum. 36. 72. TTOWCL ev d\\)]\ois enrovrwv] Om. ev M S . forsan

recte : vide Pors. ad Phoen. 208, Sed vide Soph. Antig

78

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

259. Thucyd. VIII. 76. 24. irapaiveareis eiroiovvro ev cr(pi
avLo-rdfxevoi. iv. 25.55. et 66. init. v. 61. 99. v i . 103. 69. Ibid. 76. radra re yiyvwmetv] Verte, hoc sibi persuasum habere, ut Demosth. Phil. 1. p. 54. 22. ed. R . TO Uovra eyvwuores. Ibid. fin. Ka\wi\ Lege KaXXws, even setting aside the advantage peculiar to this occasion. Kal aXXm V I I I . 38. 10. Aristoph. Ran. 80. Kal w$ Thuc. V I I I . 51. 62. ubi vide. /caXftJs v. 65. 93. nil ad rem. Ceterum eXeaOai yap, K.T.€. lin. 81. pluris enim facturos Lacedcemonios Argivorum amicitiam quam Atheniensium inimicitiam; i. e. magis illam cupere quam hanc metuere. Similiter c. 69. prop. init. incep dp^ a'^xa Kal cSovXelas, et seqq. 4 2 . 2 7 . voixiXpvTzs Kal TOVTO a7ro$i$6vai. i. e.

TOVTO elvai TO

dwo$. Vide ad vi. 80. prop. init. a Possis OVTW pro TOVTO, sed non opus puto. Turn Seivd erro'iow, i. e. eyakeiraivov, non indignabantur9 quod esset GTTOLOVVTO, quod hie reponit Valck. ad Herodot. i n . 155. sed sine causa, ut puto. Vide ad Herodot. VII, 1. heivbv 7roiovfxevoi. Thuc. VI. 60. 45.— Dicitur Sewov vel Seivd 7roL€L(r9ai9 sed, ut puto, tan turn ceivd 7roi€iv, n o n deivov. 4 5 . 8 5 - 8 . TT'HTTIV—Sov9y—7T€i(7€ip yap

vvv dvTiXeyeiv,

avTO$ 'AOrjvaiovs

Kal raXXa %vvaXXd%€iv.~\

Xeycvv. Se contra Lacedcemonios dicturum antea fecerat; sed ita ut Atheniensibus etc. that he, speaking all the while against just as usual, would contrive to— 47. 4. TeXrj exovTes] Vide Duker. et adde 49. 36.

ev TCO 'OXvfinriaKw VO/JLW] V i d e V. 11.

wvirep

Malim dvTi-

quidem, tit persuaderet, Lacedcemon iv. 118. 32. Q u . CK TWV

)v v6/u,wv? Sed mox 1. 42. 6 v6 a

Cui tamen construction! obstare videtur Kal. Intelligi igitur potest, hoc quoquc (oppidum) non minus quam captives ita s<: reddidissc. J. S.'

V.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

79

Ibid. 37.
tingue, ehat' (TTpwrois—eirayyeXXovai) ut parenthetica ista sint Thucydidis, rem explicantis; ut mox c. 60. fin. ovirep—Kpivovai. Recte interpretatur totum locum Corayius apud Beck. T. i n . p. 809. Verte, indicere solent. Melius legeretur 1. 54. avrol pro avroh. 50. 75. TrXriyas eXafiev'] Valck. ad Herod, V I I I . 59. 52. 10. per oXiyoov 'AOtiva'uov] Isocr. de Bigis, p. 349. D . Ibid. 11. /cat irctpaXafi(vv~\ KCU dele cum MSS. i. e. nv
Duker. ad c. 80. prop. fin. Vide i n . 111. init. vi. 33. init. e7rl Tcpocpdvei iv. 80. init. m v. 42. prop. init. (at Sid 7rp6<pa(Tiv TOV 7r. V. 3 1 . 4 4 . eir avro/uioXias 7rpo
13. prop. fin. alius generis sunt.) dXfjOea-rdTrjv wpocpaaiv I. 23. fin. TJ5 dXtjOeaTaTf] 7rpo
Ibid. prop. init. UvOaiem Valck. ad Rover, p. 74. Veram scripturam puto TlvOaiws. Sine 7 Pausan. qu. an recentiorum est, ut Hetpaeus. Ibid. 24. evex Yjawxias] To punish Corinth for remaining neutral. 55. 52. SiaXdaai ovv] Recte fere Porti interpretatio prima. Ordo est, yjpr\vai G
G-TparoireSa' that some of both parties should first go and part the armies. 58. 24. 'Apyemv -n-eS'iov] Al. 'Apyelov. Qu. annon ita soleat Thuc. ut Qpidaiov 7r€§ioi>, etc.

80

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

Ibid. prop. fin. cr<pa$, i. e. TOVS irepl TOV %yiv. 6 1 . 6. OVTOL Se— varepou Kal OVTOI qXOov"] Noillie avroi? Herodot. i v . 44. init, flvS6v 7coTafxov 09 KpoKoSeiXovs SevTepos OVTOS TTOTa/ULWV TTCLVTWV irape^eTai. L e g e n d u m piitO

avTw, locutione notissima, quse mox occurrit apud eundem Herod, iv. 113. fin. 63. 37« epytp yap dyafiq* pvaeaQai rds aiTias] Vix dllbito quin legendum sit Xvo-eaOat. dirokvaaaOai alriav mox c. 75. 92. SiafioXds V I I I . 87. init. eyKXntJLa Xvcrai i. 42. prop. fin. epyw dwoXvcraaOai Demosth. pro Rhodiis, p. 191. 11.

Reisk. quern vide Indie. Demosth. 65. 76. e'/re Kal Sid TO €7ri(56ri[xa, elre Kal avrw aXXo n [^ Kara TO aivro] ho^av e^aicpvrjs, — aTrijye^] D e l e n d a s SUS-

picor quatuor voces. Nempe /caret TO avTo v. 1. fuisse videntur pro Kal avTw, quod inter lineas significatum

fuerit hoc modo: rj KTTO

Kal avTw aXXo TL D e rj = ypd(p€Tai vide me ad Fals. Leg. Ibid. 84. Dele

TOVS

'Apyeiow Kal

TOVS

^MMaxoys-

Manifesta

glossa ad TOVS dwo TOV X6<pov. M o x lin. 88. recte aicpviSup

cum MS. delet Dukerus.

Sic mox c. 66. init. Schol.

opcoai Si oXiyov^ €%ai(f)vr]s. 66. 12. V7r €Keivov (rege) wavTa apyeTai.

C r e d o ; sed hoc

ubique fit, non Lacedaemone solum. Legendum suspicor aV e. originates with, emanates from. Vide sequentia. Xenoph. Rep. Lac. XIII. 10. apyovTai TraVres a7ro fiaai-

68. fin. Primum, semel constituta enomotise fronte, TO fidOos definitur numero militum e quibus constat enomotia, non a lochagi arbitrio pendet. Suspiceris igitur delenda dXX w$ Xo^ayos e/ca
V.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

81

efxdxovTo—e/cacrro9 efiovXero, una litura tollenda. Similis interpolate Demosth, irepl CTV/UL/UL. p. 107. § 33. ubi recte MS. Paris.—Duplicem calculum instituit Thucydides, (1.) per numerum enomotiarum; ut harum.cuique assignans lector probabilem numerum militum, summam exercitus conjiciat. (2.) per frontem (quam militibus CCCCXLYIII. constitisse pro certo ponit,) et TO fidOos, quod ewl irav {on an average) fuisse octomilitum statuit. Ceterum de his tacticis confer Xenophont. Hellen. vi. 4. 12. Laced. Rep. xi. 4. 69. prop. fin. TCOV 7roXe^iKwu vofxwv. Schol. ret qdixara tjdou o\ A. /meXXovres fxdyeaOai rj ypd(f)€iv irpoTpeirTiKa^

direp Sic

quoque Aid. Schol. in Cass. et Aug. apud Bauer, yv cJe irp. Nempe pro 9 H" r4 (%V yap) Aldus, sive ejus MS. male *H - ^ i. e. rj ypdcpew. Posses quoque, ni alio ducerent MSS. >rHrf i. e. %yow. Ceterum 1. 73. e/cao-row intelligo TOV$ ^i/yUyua^ot;?, et sequentia ita capio:

KCLI nerd

T<£V iroXefxiKcov vdnwv (i< e.

^o*/(xctTa)i/? u t r e c t e Schol.) ev atpicrw avTois dyadols CTTOLOVVTO TTJV irapctKeXevcnv

72. prop, illit. L e g e , ical KeXevcravros avrov, 01 \6yoi9

ovcnv

Trj$ juivrjfJLrjs wv r]7ri
w? ov 7raprjX0ov

iraXiv av &
(jfMUtM, 71011

succedentibus istis cohortibus, rex jussisset Sciritas ad reliquos Lacedaemonios se recipere, illi autem non possent,— €7rl TOVS ^Kip'nas sunt glossa ad TtapriXdov, u t patet ex

Schol. ad lin. 18. Alias interpungere posses, avrov, eirl S/ctpraj cos—. SwrjOrjvai autem regitur a %we(irj. Turn vide an delenda ju^e TOVTOW ^vyKXelaai. Possis etiam TOI)?

jmij SvvrjOrjvcu en TOVTOVS ^vyKXeiaai.

vertuntur haec. 73. init. e<^ eKarepa] distrahuntur

Ilieptissime autem

ordines

Argivorum,

i. e. u t opinor, oi /caret TOV$ AatceS. 75. 9 7 . rovs VTToXoiTrovs (jyvXaicas—^ictfpdeipai TTOXXOI)?, i. e. TWV vfiroXo'nrwv (puXaKtov. Q u . TOVS 7rbXXov<;. VI. 1. i n i t / aireipoi o\ TTOXXOI OVT€$. ibid. 8 8 . 2 9 . o\ fXCV Ol TToXXol d(p€L(JT')]L

82

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

Ketrav. II. 4. 74.—oi irXeiovs II. 4 bis. VIII. 80. 22.

Vide Steph. de D. A. p. 177. 6. b. ed. Lond. 1812. Sed in h. 1. Demosth. ut vulgo, ni fallor. 76. prop. fin. Malim, TOV JUL€V, Kaff 6 TI (iovXovTai 7roX€fie7v9 TOV $ ws eiprivnv ayeiv. 1. Stating in what case they would—

2. declaring that they wished—Prius el utcunque defendas, distinguendo K<X9' d TI, elfiovXovTai,w. sed recte emendavi: nil enim minus mirum, quam conjunctiones duse dissimilis potestatis uni verbo junctae, ut I. 69. 8. e\9 KClQoTl.

77. 40. Trepl $e TW GIW vvixfiaTocrmiiev] Valck. ad Rover,

p. 73. Koen. ad Greg, de Dial. Doric, p. 206. Legendum fere cum Valckenaerio, irepl Se rw
pendiis orta. 79. init. Legendum Swas SiSdvrecn vel -ea-ai, vel SISOVTWV. Imperativus est, ut mox tcotvaveovrcov, quomodo rectissime Valcken. 82. 38. dyyeXa)v~\ Suspecta vox, sed quam potius suspicor falsam esse lectionem pro 'Apyeiwv, quam glossam ad vocem notissimam Trpeafiewv. 83. 68. KaTeKXrjcrav—nal Ma/ceSoi/ias1 Tlep$iKKav~\ Q u . e/c, i. e.

versus. 90. 47. Lege cum MSS. euros TOV aKpifiovs ireLo-avra. Verte,

non everti: sed, ut quisque in periculum incidit, ei licere, quatenus cequum est, veniam impetrare, si quid alteri persuaserit, etiamsi id non e summo jure dicatur. Junge aXpeXrjOrjvai rd eiKOTa, et Tiva intellige TOV Kpeiaaova.

Vel,

quod eodem fere redit, resolve in, e£elvai TOV dvTiSiKOV TreiGYj TO. eiKOTa KCLL SiKaia.

C e t e r u m TO KOIVOV

dyadov, etc. verte, subvert a principle which is a common good. Sed his explicationibus obstat, quod formula Kai TI Kal non valere solet nostrum even, sed and even. Quare vide an potius distinguas, ehah

Td

eiKora Kal SiKaia, Kal TI Kal

V.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

euros TOV aKpi(5ov$9 7reicravTa Tiva,

wcpeXrjOfjvai, i. e.

83 e^eivai

co
Ceterum verte, and that it should (as heretofore) be of advantage to whoever happens to be in danger, if he can make out to his hearers a fair and just defence, and even if he can put a case somewhat short of a strict and complete vindication. 97. fin. Recte Acacius apud Duker. erepoov, i. e. ceteris insulanis, qui in nostra ditione sunt.a 102. Koivorepa? rag TU^CIS] Speciosa lectio Kaivorepas, sed falsa. Nam, ne quid dicam de eKarepoov et Siatyepov, KoivoTepas respondet istis awo TOV 'lo-ov, c. 101. Deinde aperta imitatio est Homeri Iliad. 2. 309. ubi vide Heynium, et adde Ciceronis loca citata a Manutio ad Ep. ad Div. v i . 4. Ceterum TTOXC/ULWU sine haesitatione legendum. iroXejuo^ recte Brodaeus in iEsch. F . L . p. 52. 4. 7r6\€[xoi plurale Thuc. I I . 11 bis. iv. 80. 86. vulgatam defendas licet ex Herodoteis ad v n . 211. sed lege TroXeyuots1. 103. prop. init. dV« T€—KCLI ev OTM €TI
confer vn. 42. 40.—Sensum esse puto, ut Portus fere vertit: neque ullum amplius locum relinquit cavendi ab ejus dolis quamvis cognitis. Sed eWe'nreiv nunquam occurrere puto sic sumtum: (usitato sensu c. 97. 104.) An leg. ov K^XeiTrei? (i. e. ov KUTOX.) Demosth. F . L. p. 354. 1 1 . I i . avaywpr\<Jiv eavrip KaTaXe'nrri. V e l JTTO-

Xeiirei? Vide Wassii Indieem, et in. 84. fin. v n . 64. init. VIII. 2. 51. b Turn dv6pw7r€im Angl. by acting with human prudence. 105. fin. Angl. And this disposition of theirs is not hi a

Potius, aliis qui non sunt insulani. J. S.

b

Imo retinendam puto vulgatam, alia interpretation: nequc desli-

tuily quamd'ui ab ca cognila cavere poleril aliquis; sed turn demum, cum periculo nullum jam relinqnitur remedi^iim. J. S.

84

IN THUCYDIDEM:

[LIB

favour of persons placed in your precarious situation. Vide c. 107. 108.fieflaiorepovsrj e$ a\\ov$ vofxielv] Recte versio, ut Opinor, [scil. nos esse amicos erga.se constantiores quam erga olios.] Unde patefiunt textus ineptiae. An del. rj €9 a\Xof9a? Turn potuisset oaomep. sed vide c. 90. fin. 1 1 1 . fin. Cogitabam, r) juicis eirl powrjs,—'carrarai vel

Vide c. 103. med. Sed utcunque.se habent cetera, necesse est ut referatur ad I N LIBRUM

VI.

Cap. 2. 31. i/] An corruptum nomen? an quia pauci tan turn Graeci se barbaris adjunxerunt, idcirco coloniam inter barbaros recenset ? Ibid. 35. Malim, 'OTTIKOVS, a>$ eiKos, KCU XeyeraC eirl—Vel, ws eiKos' Kai, a>9 pev Xeyerai, kirl—In his 11011 mihi satlS-

facio; sed persuasum habeo' nunquam ita ineptiisse magnum Scriptorem, ut arpaTov TTOXVV hoc modo trajecisse crediderit; nedum ut addiderit m e'ucos. Quid si ista eiKos teal ex v. 1. nata sunt? oTriKovstosi, i. e. Kctl (l. e, ypd(perai) O7T€IKOVS. Ibid. 45.e7rel Siefirjcrav'] €7T€i est e^ ov.. V i d e quse dixi ad

Iphig. Aul. 3. Quando conditae Syracuse? Eusebii codices, 01. ix. 3. 4. x. 3. xi. 1. ponunt Naxon conditam (Pontac. p. 355. D.) xi. 1. ed. Seal. Marmor Arundel. Archian decimum a Temeno facit, lin. 47. ergo decimum quartum ab Hercule; sed idem Phidonem undecimum ab Here, ponit 631 ami. ante a

Hie quoque Viri summi sententiam lectoris judicio proponendam putavi, quamvis falsam credo. Ea periada, quce nostra causa suscipiuntury tutiora, h. e. minus periculosa, aestimaturos, quam qUCe propter alios. Conf. III. 39- 34. KIVCVVOV rjy}](Tci(xevoifteftaiorepov.J. &

VI.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

85

Diognetum. i Fuerit ergo,531. ante Diogrietum Archias, i. e. ante Christum 795. sed hoc manifesto falsum. Quod si sic supputes: Troja capta 945 ante Diog. Temenus 80 ann. 1 ix. gen. 300 j 565 etiam magis abludat ratio. Scholiastes Pindari Olymp. v. 16. conditam Camarinam ait Ol. XLV. adstipulante Wesseling. ad Diodor. XI. 76. Syracusas conditas ante Cam. 135 ann. = 01. 33. 3. ergo Cam. cond. 01. 4 5 . 1 33.3 Syr. cond. 1 1 . 2 5. illit. L e g e TT\V TTOKIV ai)To<$—oiKio-as.

9. med. Recte monet Abreschius pp. 571, 2. non fingendam esse v. lect. apud Scholiasten. Turn forsan tangitur Alcibiadis luxus, ut idem putat Abreschius, conferens c. 12. fin. Forsan igitur recte.se habet versio Latina, (vide Schol.) modo Si eavrov reddatur sui ipsius causa. Sed vide an pro O-OWTOS legendum a%ui>ikaTo?9 eo fere sensu quo n . 37. dfyioaiv et d^Ho/uLaros. JEque bonum civem esse existimans, qui dignitati suce atque fortunis consulat; sicut ego facio, qui per militiae pericula imperium atque opes quaero. Confer c. 15. 65. 10. 4 8 . o\ fxev ai'TiKpus 7ro\e/uLovcriv~]

V i d e V. 26. Scil. Co-

rinthii (vide v. 52. 115.) et Chalcidenses: Sexwepois GTrovScusy scil. Boeoti. 11. 93. rds Siavoias Kpar^aavrai] A n sensus est, Sed retuso illorum conatu— ? 13. 29. w<5' oirep av aurol] Verte, et ne {quod ipsis accidere potest) aliena appetant: T<X dirovra. Vide Pindar. Pyth. . in. 34—41. J.7. init. fxrj ire(j)ofirj<j9ai CIVTYJV. Q U . till (TJJ II. Svvdfxei) persuasil, ut ne mine quidem (Lacedaemona) timeat*

86

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

Ibid. 37. Distingue, (rra
Xaficov diro TOV KOIVOV, (rj etc TOV Xeywv

(TTCKnd^wv) aXXrjv yr\v oiKqcreiv, jxrj

ireiQeiv, rj

KaTopOcoaas—Quidqtlid

unusquisque sperat se ex publico vel eloquentia vel seditione comparaturum, atque ita alibi victurum, si in patria male rem gesserit, id solum spectat 20. 42. aXXai eicrlv eirra] Recte Scholiastes. Civitates erant decem ; scil. 1. Messana. 2. Naxos. 3. Catana. 4. Leontini. (Megara deserta. Thuc. vi. 49.) 5. Syracusse. 6. Camarina. 7. Gela. 8. Agrigentum. 9. Se* linus. 10. Himera. Vide v n . 58. 2 1 . prop. fin. M a l i m KOL OU^ r\ ev Tens—vel (TTpaTevGOjuevoi, Kal or ev TOLS—(vide Portum.) Imo nal ev T
Indie, in /car. 22. init. Kal TWV \vfx\kdywv TWV TC i/V^/coftw]

Alterutrum

horum delendum suspicor. Vide c. 25. 38.—Imo sanissima sunt omnia. Verte, sociis, sive ex Us qui etc. sive quern alium etc. Vide c. 43. 82. et 69. fin. v n . 20. prop. fin. et 57. 27. Ibid. 79. TOV %e Kal avroOev G7TOV~\ Q U . TO $e9 Kal — D e TO

5e ad hunc fere modum posito vide Heindorf. ad Thesetet. p. 333. [186. Bekk.] Thucyd. iv. 99. fin. an distinguendum, TO oe, €K T^S1 eavTwv ev— ?

Ibid. 81. 7Tjoo9 nepos. Citat Reisk. in Indice, c. Everg. et Mn. p. 1145. 19. c. Dionysod. p. 1286. 26. pro Phorm. p. 954. 18. c. Macart. p. 1068. 4.—Vertebra servorum apud quemque numero. 23. init. TTX^V ye etc. Ordo est, TTXTJV TO O7T\LTIKOV (vfxwv) a TTJOOS TO M«Xi- e- if we should sail with a force, not

onhj superior in heavy troops and equal in other respects; but with one superior in every thins*. Male Schol. nam quomodo bellum geri posset, si ne TO OTTXITIKOV quidem esset dvTiwaXov? Ne dicam capite prsecedente

supponi

TO OTTXITLKOV TOIS \7r7redai etc.

} avriTvaXov essc dcbcrc

(i. e. TW

VI.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

87

Ibid. 96. o*iK€iovvTai\ Certissime legendum O'IKIOVVTCLS,

to

found a colony, vide v. 11. Turn crcpaXXoovrai. non enim puto exstare eaipaXo/mrju. Idem error alicubi in fine lib. vi. Ibid. prop. fin. Malim^ diro nov eitcorwv acr(pa\ei sine eKirkeu-

aai, quod e seqq. dcnpaXw eKirXevaai (c. 24.) natum puto. 24. 16. vvv SJ) plerumque significat modo, just now. Vide ad Aristoph. Pac. 5. Al. Se. Qu. an vvv ye, vel vvv ye §y, ut Philipp. Ibid. prop. fin. KOI a-rparicoTri^ ev re] Dele distinctionem post crrpaTKorrj^. Intelligitur ws*, de quo R . P . ad Xenoph. p. 374. 2.—Sed turn del. ical ante o-rpaTiwrris, vel re ante T(p 7T. Prius malim. 27. prop. init. irepieKoirriaav TO. Trpocrcoira]

F i d e n t e r delerem

ret Trpoo-wira, ni obstaret Plutarehus, qui etsi alia addit, Thucydidem forsan respicit. 28. 72. M a l i m , Kal avTa, viroXa/mfidvovTe^—irpoecrrdvai^ el avrov—sine KOL voixivavTes. J u n g e avrd efneydXvvov, et

plene distingue post €7TJ7TIWI/TO. Sin vulgatam retines, verte: atque hcec (indicia) excipientes ii qui A. oderant, quod ipsis impedimento esset—et quod putarent—De vTroXajuifidvw vide v. 49. 50. et Schol. v m . 105. fin. (nisi leg. ct7roX.) Herodot. vi. 27. init. 31. 27. avrrj wpcoTrj] Vide an delendum Trpcorrj. Confer i. 1. 8. v. 74. init. Qu. tamen an avrrj valeat Toaavrrj, ut hie sit sensus: for this was the first time that such a force, etc. and this was the best-equipped fleet that the world had ever seen.—Imo legendum videtur aim, v TTpwrrj. Vide c. 44. init. Ibid. 45. KpaTiara^ TWV Tpirjpdpywv^ L e g e , KparicrTas' TWV

$e—Sic 5e omissum supra c. 10. iv. 118. ubi me vide. 'Yirrjpecriai Simt o KvfiepvqTrjs, 6 KeXevcrTrjs, etc.

V i d e me

ad Demosth. c. Polycl. p. 1208.20. Fallitur Schneiderus ad Hellenic, v. 1. 11. Ibid. 52. KaraXoyois re xprjarTois eiacpiOev] Qu. mtisterrolls containing none hut efficient men ?

88

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlBf.

Ibid. 57. e%ovcria$. Anglice, spirit: quod Demosthenes fere in malam partem, ut F . L . p. 450. 26. ^oucria^ fcal aVeAyelas. 33. init. irepl rod e. rrj
Ibid. 6. ircftjcji] TT6^ alii apud HSt. Thes. i n . 125. D. et ita, opinor, Attici. TTG^/COS Xenoph. Hellenic, v. 1. 35, vi. 3. 18. .Vide me ad Dinarch.. c. Philocl. p. 109. 31. (Citat Stseber. ad Magist. p. 697. Thucyd. p. 59. B = i. 89. init. ubi 7re£<5, et Wassium a d v . 2.) Ineptit Trillerus, • verba Dionysii Halic. de Thucydide, p. 142. 25. = 840.8. afferens, quasi essent Thucydidis. Sed rursus occurrit vn. 7- et 16. Ibid. 18. dvwcpeXeli] Malim dvw(pe\es9 quod nescio an conjicit Bauerus.—Imo recte se habet vulgata, ut fi/M(popwTciTot, e t wCpeXovv V I I I . 9 6 . fin. aXpeXrjo-av V I I I .

66.

fin.

Ibid. fin. irapaXoyov alii, quod non est varia lectio^ sed in MSS. = irapd Xoyov, ut notum est. Qu. tamen an TrapaXoyov. Vide Porson. ad Bacch. 940a. (Advss. p. 267). 34. 63. irepl rrj ^uceX'ia—carat o 017^] Semper, ni fallor, genitivo utuntur;.hic certe rrjs—«9 ob rov. Ibid. 7 1 . Kara Xoyov Trpoo-ir'nrTovGa]

Lege

/car' oX'iyov.

Vide Duker. et me in Herodoteis ad 11. 93. 55. 37. prop. fin. %vGTrjcr€Tai yap Grparoire^io TG] Distingue, (^vcTTrja-erai yap')

GTpaT. — i. e. SiatpQaprjcrovTai

rpaToire^w, etc. JMulto etiam magis peribunt, totam Siciliam hostilem habentes (?iam contra eos conspirabit) et utentes exercitu, etc. 39. init. apx^v apiara fieXriaTovs qu. an defendi possint ex iis quae Porsonus ad Hecub. 618. judXiara Seivoraros VII. 42. 44. Ibid. fin. Q u . y d^aQecTTaroi wv—TOX/HOLTS' TJTOL

Voculas

infercire solent librarii ad constructions fulciendas.— Et ibidem (938.) Elmsleium. J. S.

VI.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

89

Ceterum dfxaOea-Taroi Allgl. wrong-headed; d^uverwraToi,

stupid. 48. 82. /ecu (TTparidv e^wai] Malim (TTpandv irape^wcn, scil. oi St/ceAot. Alias posses TY\ arpana e^. 50. 29.

Distingue, eirXeov eiri Kepws, e^oi/Tes — ut C. 32.

et alibi. —Imo recte editur; i. e. 10 naves prsemissae, reliquae 50 eirl K. quasi dixisset, rciis jmey aXXais eirl K. eirXeov, ^e/ca Se9 etc. Nam cetera classis Rhegii adhuc erat. Vide c. 51. 54. 4. diro Ttjs virapyovdYis dfyuoorGtos, on the strength of this

notion (vide n. 88. in. 9.) potius surmise; vide c. 59. init. €K TOU Trapaxprjua irepiSeovs. 'Afywais III. 82. 46. d^iovv III. 43. 52. Ibid. 7. ev TOTTIO Tin depavef] Qu. tV Tpo-rrip, lit VIII. 66. €K TpOTTOV TIVOS €7rLTy]0€t.OU.

55. 35. Mupplvq?'] L. Mvpaivw. Vide Aristoph. Eq. 447. Ibid. fin. ovojixaaOevTa] Cum nomen ejus magis adhiberetur ob—quanquam dubito annon legendum eirovonAaciQevTa' his name was associated with— 61. prop. init. TOV avrov Xoyov KCLI rrjs ^VVODJUL.^\ Noil expedio constructionem. Qu. Xoyov, Tfj$—^mw9 drr—eodem consilio, conjuratione scilicet, etc. 62. 17. Ni/a'as cJe evOvs—i. e. antequam discederent Catanam versus. 63. 33. TrXeovres rd re 67r.] Malim vrXeovres re es TairiKeiva—ecpaivovTo. Hoc Elmslei. e MSS. 65. init. Kal dvev TOVTWV tevai €irl Kardurjv] Post ievcu addunt VulgO Trapeo-Kevdo-Oat. veL—daacrQai (irapao'K€vda9at9

sic, Aid. Junt.) quod forsan del. si non plura. Nisi del ere mavis levai, et retinere irapaaKevdaaadai. 68. prop. fin. om kv itaTpiti\ Legendum pilto ev ov irarp.

de quo vide Porson. ad Aristoph. Eccl. 115. Kocn. ad Gregor. p. 98. ed. nov. Valck. et Monk, ad Hipp. 196, et Tyrwhitt. ad Dawes. p. 425.

90

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB-

69. G6. Parenthesis, KaOicrTavTo' {ov yap—irpovSiSoaav). Opponuntur cnrpoa^oKYiToi fxev et o[xw$ 8L Nisi forsan ofxws

prsepositum. bant.

Turn Trpovctioaav verte in conatu deficie-

Ibid. fin. ei TL aXXo] Malim el TL$ TL aXXo—avro? VTTCIKovaerai. el T*9 TL ut I. 67. 61. VII. 10. et 38. 50. et 64. fin. Sed hoc quidem non opus est: intellige CKCKTTOS.

Recte sensum explicat prior Hudsoni interpretatio: [scil. illorum imperio minus premerentur, quod eos in edits populis subigendis adjuvissent.~\ 72. 44. L e g e , CoIlatO D u k e r o , epTreipiq, (I&wras «5. e. X€LP°~ dvTay. vel potillS kfxireipia^ KCU id. a>9 ei. ^ipo-

yys. xeiP0T^Xv^ Plato Apol. p. 72. Forster. Thucyd. VII. 27. 36. 75. prop. init. KCLI TO, Meyapa^ Malim, aal Kara M. et casteUum versus Megara cedijicarunt. quare, vide c. 49. fin. An, e regione M. i. e. in agro Megarensi ? ut hoc sit TO zpvtxa C. 94. 45. 7 8 . i n i t . TOV fxev ^vpaKOvcnov TTOX. el. Tip 'AOrjvalq).

Mox

TOV T6 Wdrjvaiov. Citat Dionys. pp. 134. 31. et 160. 30. ed. Sylb. = pp. 7. 98. et 936. Reisk. Priore loco manifestum est eum legisse TOV cum vulgatis. TOV 'AQw,vaiov ibid. Dionys. unde suspicari posses (fere cum MS. apud D u k e r . ) legisse TOV ^vpaKovaiov, eavTov—'AOrjvctiov.

Sed

cum MS. apud Reisk. det T&V 'AOrivaiwv, lege r<5 'A6t]valw ut in altero loco. TOV 'A9*ivcuov Herod. VIII. 136. fin. TOP ^irapTiy^v IX.

12t. 6 XaXtaSeus Thuc. vi. 84. fin. Non hue trahenda o ACIKCOV Herod, vn. 161 bis. 6 TeyetjTys ix. 27. init. o TeXwvos, etc. iv. 119. De hoc idiomate recte statuit Stephanus de D. A. p. 130. Vide VV. D D . ad Greg. Cor. D. A. §. 61. Ibid. 75. (j)iXiav—ftefiaiivaacrOai^ SovXeiav R e i s k . ad Dionys.

H. T. vi. p. 936. Si aliquid mutandum, posses fiidaacrdai. Sed non sollicito vulgatam. fiefialws iv. 1I2J. fin, 72. fin. loco dubio.

VI.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

91

8 0 . p r o p , illit. L e g e Kal JUJ) eKelvrjv TrpoiurjQiav (vel

$OK6iv, u t DeillOSth. F . L . p . 409. 28. raVTIJV rj

plav. Thucyd. vi. 16. 96. avrrj lax^ (palverai' ita enim lege. V I I . 86. prop. init. TYIV TtjprjGiv, dele TY\V cum M S S . 87- 98. fxr\ ct&els elvai Kiv§vveveiv\ L e g e a^ees, u t D e m o s t h . pro Megalop. p. 207. 22. I t . ov yap d%ee$ Tovff inrokaiifiavi*).

Verte, Huic autem in promptu sit exspectare ut si venerimus periculum sit ne id sihi sit formidabile. 88. 17. eXaaaov COKWCTIV elvcu] Ita Aid. Junt. Excidisse videtur evvoi ab dvcu absorptum. Vide Duker. Ibid. 31. avTovofiioi—oiK^cms] Frustra hinc sensum extorquet Abresch. p. 647- Q u . avrovofxov ovcrav, KCLI irporepov aei oiKvfielaaVj

euOus—

Ibid. 36. direKooXvov. T6V] R e p e t i t a syllaba lege direuwKvovTo, scil. furl TrpoaavayKd^eiv, u t KCO\V<J€T€9 i. e. (ocpeXeia-Qai C. 91*

70. Vide c. 102. 39Ibid. prop. fin. TYIV Trepl TWV MavTivuciSv 7rpa%iv] Usitatior constructio irepl TO.—K&9 u t mox 89. init, ^vfxfyopdv. 11. 6.

init. TCL \

A TWP nXareuwv.

89. prop. fill. Kal auTos ovoevos av jfeipov baov KCU \oicopi]craL]u.L~\ Quidquid dicat Dukerus, ov$. x- ad seqq. referenda esse demonstrat TO av. Qu. an hie sit sensus, avros ovSevos av

xeLpov9

OCFOV XoiSopelv,

eiiroifxi'

i. e. el XoiSopelv

Seoi.

I could say as much by way of abuse as most men. 90. fin. ware eviropwrepov] Ineptit interpres. Verte, quo magis ista (xp. Kal airos) suppeterent nobis. Ita passim TIS. Anglice, one. 9 1 . fin. Kal §iKa<JTYipiwv\

Q u . = Trpvraveia Aristoph. Vesp.

657. ubi me vide, [ubi comparat Xenoph. Rep. Atli. 1. 1 6 . ct7ro TWV irpvTave'nov

TOV /ULIGOOV $1 eviavrov

Xatxfld-

V6LV.J

Ibid. Sia(popovfj.€vrj^ SiacpOopovjULevrjs Elmslei. casu9 u t puto. $ia(popeiG9ai plerumque = Siapird^eiv, dissipare. Q u . an hie = Siafpepeiv, i. e. constanter ferre, perjerre. Sia^epew

$iifyu\

scd aJio scnsii; v i n . 3 bis.

In locis Hero

92

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

doti in. 40. et Euripidis (Rhes, 982. alia dat Beckii Index) explicandis errat HSt. T. iv. p. 95. B. C. Vide ibid. E . Thucyd. v i l l . 75. irpoOvtiws cWow iroXefxov. 93. init. Lege $i$d£avTO$ r avrd &a
(TTaupw/ua elicit TllUCyd.

Existimabam legendum lin. 84. rov aravpco/maTos. Sensum supra expressi. Sed hoc ipsum, ni fallor, dicit vulgata. Ibid. 88. ^vveTTeGov\ Lege £Weo-e7rea-o»/a? ut Xenopll. Helleil. iv. 7. 6. 101.

4. TO irpos TOV KprjM.vov^\ Q u . 7repl, vel ITpo$ Tip

Imo vulgatam Anglice reddendam puto up the crag. Ibid. 13. Kal TO viroXeKpOev elXov] Q u . transpoil. Tachpov' Kal ikdyr)—'AOrjvaioi, ical TO V7roXeiCJ)6€v elXov. Vei'te lill. 16.

along the river. 103. prop. fin. v-aXXov 1) irplv TTOX.] Dele irplv [cum codd.] i. e. non obsessis tantnm, sed pene captis. Vide Eurip.

Hippol. 914. [918.] a

Quod ipsum admi.sit J>ckkcT. ncscio undc.

.!. S,

VII.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

IN LIBRUM

93

VII.

. 4. Hilt. A l l irpos eyndpaiov, Tel^o^ awXovv ? lit irpos opOiov X e n o p h . Hellen. n . 4. 15. opQiov et avavre? v . 4. 54. 7r|OO9 TO aiixov idem i v . 3. 2 3 . 6. init. /cat el emelvoi M eQeXoiev, scholio praefixum in ed.

Aid.

Sic MSS. non male.

Sed non temere movenda

Vlllgata [/cat eKelvoi, et /mr/] ( v i d e IV. 7 3 . 2 0 . .noil oi €Ketvwv

crrparrjyol) quam. si probas, verte, quum et Mi judicarent, etiamsi (Syracusani) nollent— Ibid. 55. Verte, et si ulterius progrederetur, faceret ut perinde esset (Atheniensibus) prceliis qiiantumvis vincentibus, ac si ne pugnassent quidem. Vide lmjus cap. fin. et c. 11. fin. Sensum exprimit Plutarchus Nicia p. 536. B. N. B. rjlri yap etc. sunt e persona Thucydidis: ergo avrois, non a
13. fin. Verte, alii qucestus hich faciendi gratia aliening et mandpia Hyccarica pro se navibus imposuerunt, venia impetrata a trierarchis. 17. 54. OTrXtra? ev TV\ 2t/c6\m] ev *2iK€\ia pro ets ^LKekcav

saepe dici apud Thucydidem etsi scriberent quidquid esi: b

Sccundum vrt. 3cct. (WTOV, Bckkcr. ,T».jtcm avroi

J. S,

94

IN THUCYDIDEM. Hudsonorum, non crederem. mox c. 18. 90.

[LlB.

Lege oirXiTas roh <^a—ut

18. 80. TCUS rpiaKOvra vawlv] V i d e VI. 105. 2 1 . 55. L e g e gvvavcnrelOei e M S S . T u m rou post tJKio-Ta om. M S S . pars. Q u . rjKicFTa, TOIS vavolv eirixeipriaai /«J a.

Vide v. 11. Qu. tamen an leg. einxelpnatv, ut TeXeurrjv v.

91. init. 28. 50. 7roLovixevoL9 qu. an supplendum TYJV cpvXaKrjv ex
rantis esse videtur, de quo Herman, ad Viger. p. 745. §. 159. Hinc expediendum puto Platonem Phaedon. p. 99. B. HSt. = 68. 24. Wyttenbach. TO yap fxr) SieXeaOai, etc. Vide Heindorf. p. 187. Clarissimum exemplum Aristoph. Plut. 593. Tum

OGOV Kar apx&s—Tvv

x^Pav

rec

tc?

u t opinor,

interpres parenthesi includit. 29. fin. naawv Aid. Junt. ycro-ov MS. recte. Tum /maXXov cum aliis MSS. dele ut Schol. ad ov$ rj<j
MS. Bas. TOTS certe e seqq. natum. 3 1 . init. aTTOTrXewi/ e/c Ttjs Kcp/c.J I m o eirnrXewv €7rl—vide c. 26. fin. nisi delenda GK T^S KepKvpas* n o n d u m enim

fuisse Corcyrae liquet ex liujus cap. fin. 32. 73. §ia
L e g e n d u m puto Siatpp/jo-ovcn. V i d e

Aristoph. Av. 193. et sup. ad n. 75. 34. init. UeXoTrowtjaioi ical o\ irepl] Kal o\ nata videntur ex praecedentibus HCIOI. 36. 8 1 . Kal avTYipi§a$ aV avrwv, etc.] Constat Ta$ eTrooriSas

fuisse trabes crassas, quibus navis frons mimiebatur. a

rot*: sc, in -TiK ab,,or|r(o

T^c <* v\ <>t ronfusi:-, Pors. ad Mod. 11. J. S.

VII.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

$5

Anglice reddo: andfor the length of six cubits (from the prow) they supported these cheeks (eirwrlSas) bij a set of spars (avTYipi^as;) that went from the cheeks to the ship's side both inside and outside the ship. Ibid. 94. 7rap€-)(ovT€99 scil, rets- vads, vel Tas G/ufioXds quod

eodem redit, offerentes; ut yavTepa Aristoph. Ran. 676. et passim quivis scriptores: meeting the shock with—Legendum

vero avTol areptyois ob

TO7$ Se

'A9.

Ibid. 1. Qll. TW avr'nrpcopov j^vyKpovdcu, scil. TIVGL. Sed expendi meretur lectio rfj %vyKpov<7ei9 u t diroKivSwevaei

c. 67. fin. Ibid. 4. Si oXLyov, from the line of battle to the shore; €9 oXiyov, along shore, TOV S' aWou X. av. KpCLTYiaeiv in

parenthesi. 37. init. Ineptit interpres. Qtium pro ratione suce disciplincE et virium excogitassent. Ibid. fill. avTavriyov TT. KOL e. vav§.

SaepillS vavcri, u t 52.

init. 40. 92. TWU efxfioXwv TY\ 7T.] Mutato accentu legendum puto e.ufioXwv. Vulgata defendi potest e n. 76. fin. apud HSt. Thes. i. 679. F . 4 3 . 9 2 . O7TW9 T>7 Trapovayj op^irj TOV wepaiveaOai—/ULTJ /3pacei$

yevcDvrai] Si sana sint, verte, ne prcesenti studio conficiendi—segniter uterentur. Sed qu. an legendum., TO irep. i. e. ut prcesenti studio celeriter conficerent, etc. TO €Tri(3ou\€vactG0ai i n . 82. 53. Vide ad n . 4. 44. 32. el (piXiov €IYJ, TWV] Dele distinctionem post efy, et junge Trav TO evavTiov TWV (fcevyovTuov' quicunque erant obvii ex Us qui jam retro fugiebant o\ 'AOrjvaioi sunt ii qui veworTi dvefiefttjKeaav, etc. Ibid. 39. are etceivwv eiricrTafxevoi] Kecte fere vertitur, sed legendum cum MSS. eTrio-Ta^ev^p. Possis etiam are KCLKCIVOI €7ri
T u i H i l l t e l l i g G , €L ()€ UVTOl

(JLY( VTTOKpiVOlVTO

{TO

TWV

HvpW:.

^

(Kp€l(T
96

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

47. 89. ml xa\e7r
50. init. n rols 2. ardai^ etc. Itecte, ut opinor, vertit Acacius [sc. Jactio, quae ad Syracusanos rem trahebat, ejecta Juit.j Ibid. 86. eXdxLCfTou—7r\ojy? aVe^a] Malim TTXOVV, Ut VI. 49.

fin. 57. 32. Tri'ioL'

€K

S' 'iwviai] Lege Tyvioi, ut

VIII.

69. nisi

mavis ifAv^pioC e/c $e 'Iwvias Ti]loi. Ibid. fin. Kctl *2IK€\HOT(OV TO TrXeov] R e c t e CL St/veXwr. alte-

rum e praecedente natum. Errat Wassius: vide cap. seq. Turn distingue, TO irXeou. teal TWV e%w—Et ex Us etc. erant Tyrrhenorum etc. 60. 38. SiaTeixio-fJid TL~\ L e g e ^aret^ia/iaTt ocrov, SC. TWV

Te^ewi/, quae ipsis erant loco castrorum post pugnam vii. 6. 64. prop. fin. Malim ical 7re£o9—elal KCLL »f)€$. Omnino confer libri v n . finem. Semper enim fere singulari numero utitur Thucydides. Sed o\ ire^ol v i . 65. fin. 97. init. o 7re^o9 1. 47. iv. 9. et 25 bis. v. 3. vi. 97. v n . 34. 35. 37. 38. 62. fin. 69. 70. init. 71. init. et f. V I I I . 16 bis. 19 bis. 22. 23. 27. TO irtXov IT. 30. vi. 3 1 . 66. V I I . 41. 68. init. First, that It is perfectly justifiable conduct towards an enemy, when one thinks Jit, by way of

VII.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

97

punishing an assailant, to satiate, &c. De o$ dv = orav Ti$ vide ad iv. 18. I b i d . airoTrkriGai TYJ? yvwfxrjs TO Ov/ULovfLJievov]

Demosth. Mid.

p. 543. 24. Antiphon p. 118. 16. 69. 55. dp^cuoXoyelv. i. e. ut puto, Xeyeiv apycua, dp^aiKa, i. e. vulgaria, simpliciora. Turn malim vcj) aTrdvrwv, vel potius Kaiirep v
quamvis

e

communitate

mali traheret aliquid solatii, illud scilicet pervulgatum, HOC SIBI CUM MULTIS ALIIS ACCIDERE ; quasi dixisset TO Xeyofxevov, ut C. 68. 21. et 87- fin. imeTa iroXXwv VIII. 24. 17. Vide quos citat Monkius ad Hippol. 836.—Mox dele TW ante 'EXXymKw. Vide v. 60. 72. Sic v n . 87. 17. TO ^XXrjviKov male Scholiastes ad 85. 60. 77. fin. Valck. Diatr. p. 217. Lucian. Anach. § 20. Tom. I I . p. 900. 8 0 . 3 1 . KCLI diro TroXejuLiwv] Nonne delendum diro ? Qu. ubi erant Atheniensium castra, etc.? Non ad Plemmyrium, ut liquet e cap. 23. init. Vide c. 60. et ibi. Vehementer errat Diodorus x n i . 8. 62. ubi ait post pugnam quam describit Thucyd. v n . 6. dirutos fuisse Atheniensium muros in Epipolis, et Atbenienses alio N

98

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

castra movisse. Credo fuisse eos semper in T<5 reix^i sive KVK\W. Vide vii. 71. prop. fin. Certe non ad Dasconem. Vide c. 78. 62. 81. 58. Qaaaov Te 7a/)] Nonne Qavaov TL? Ut paov rt C. 84. prop. init. Turn lege oa av dvayKaXwyrai vel oca avayKaXpivro. Deinde delendum re vel post ervy^ave vel post 7r6vw. Illud malim. Vide loca citata in Indie, re. 82. init. €7rei^ yovv—Malim $ ouv. In fine cap. lege rjj avrrj rjpepci.

85. prop. fin. ^IKCXLKM iroXefup] Recte sentit Scholiastes ineptum esse ILIKCXIKW. VOX delenda videtur. IN LIBRUM

VIII.

Cap. 5. init. teal OVTWV ovSev aXXo rj wcT7rep apxp/mevcov] Vel

lege ovToos, vel potius vocem dele.—Imo si Edd. et MSS. ev retineant, delendum ap-^oixevwv. elvai ev 7rapaaK€vtj Demosth. Vide mox c. 14. fin. 6. prop. fin. avTois e/meXXov wejuLTreLvl^ H e c t e M S S . avrol, SC.

decem Lacedsemonii, triginta socii. 11. 62. wpjuLfjimevwv. Recte versio [cum ad prqfeciionem animis essent propensis, et Chium petere properarent.l Vide c. 40. fin. 47- fin. 60. med. 73. med. 86. 60. 23. 7 1 . I t a fere legendum: aTrocmjcxa^ Kal OTTXIGCLS KCL\ TOV9 —vecov, ire^rj irapeTrenxirev (hoc fere Acacius) eirl "Avn&aav KOL MriOufivav', dpfc—XW 7rap€7rXei, eX7ri<£wv—Imo propius

ad lection em MSti CL sed nondum omnia expedio.

An

sic; /ecu TOVS enro T. €. vewv OTrXicas^ Kal ap^ovTa ET. irpoa-ra%a$9 avros Ta?9 r e etc. Ut seilSUS sit, nautcts SUOS

armavit, et praesidii loco reliquit Eresi, et illis Eteonicum prcefecit; turn eorum loco acceptis nautis Lesbiis, etc. ut c. 17. init. 27. 91. Malim, a

irapaa-Kevacra^vov^ (vel

Qu. itidem de Aristot. Poet. §.' 1, fin. ev avrrj ci T>J giO0ooa, et Paul. 11. ad Corinth, vm. 19. avrov rov Kvpiov. J.'s.

VIII.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

99

dycoviaacrOai sine ecrrcu. nisi potius deleild, V£eanv 1. 88. Turn recte, ut puto, optimus Gr. om. 'AOqvalovs. I b i d . 9 5 . M a l i m , KGLI TY\V TTOKIV av ov—7rapaorK€ur]$, teal irdvv ye avayKr),

irp. Trot eiri^eipelv,

a-7rov^rj JULYJ—

Kaff cKovalav dele cum MSS. quatuor. >/

\

YJV 7T0V KCLlpOS

Turn 1. 6. lege

v

rf.

29. 54—5. E locis a me citatis (in Historicis miscellaneis) patet JULKTQOV triremis, si nauta tres obolos haberet, semitalentum. Igitur niaQos LX triremium = 30 tal. si igitur LV triremes habebant 30 talenta, habebant suum fxiaQov + iuia0ov quinque triremium. Palmerio igitur duce lego, 7rapd irevTe vavs ifkeov a>juLo\oyr]0r] (vel 7r\eova') e? yap—

TpicLKovra TUX.—ceteris

deletis.

Nevertheless

he agreed

to give, over and above, five ships' pay for every 55. i. e. to pay for 55 as if there were 60. 30. init. T«? CLTTO Xiov irao-as] A n illas septem, de quibus

c. 9. 10. 15. ? Nam Leon et Diomedon Chii mansisse videntur. c. 24. 32. fin. Nonne fa n teal
nam Lesbo potiebantur, c. 23 et 32. Lege 69 r ^ Xiov. nisi forte oportet cos e? Xiov. Aeafiov enim servandum est. vide c. 38. 35. prop. init. r\ $' d
Atheniensibus

defecit ope Tissaphernis, ut c. 100. de quo vide in loc. o\«:a^69? ni fallor, erant naves Atheniensium frumentariae. 44. init. eiriK^pvKevojuevwv [«7ro] TOOV ovvaTayraTcov avopwv]

Qu. an defendi potest vulgata, ut dvhpwv jungatur cum €7ruc. lion CUm civvarcoT.

45. 84. aTroknrovres, e? 6/uLrjpetav] Mutilus est locus, lit puto. SenSlim SUppleaS: aTCoX'nrwviv (hoc M S . ) a/ixa 5e KCLT€)(€IV

e9 6fXYipeiav>->-Tissapherni persuasit, ut pecuniam Pelo* b

It;i Bekkeras

J. S-

100

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

ponnesiis debitam retineret, ut eo pignore eos sibi obstrictos teneret. Sequentia distingue ut in versione. 46. init. fieXX^aei TrXetWi] Collato P o r t o [fiieWfoei, r) TWU EXXqvcov 7rXeiocrf] lege, TrapGGKevdXero, *H e/EAAH2I TTX. Turn vide an legendum eirl TOVS CLVTWV (vel avrS) Xwirri-

povs. Sed excidisse suspicor aei, forsan reponendum loco, avrov vel avTovs. Mox 1. 15. dva<jTa$, an avTiGTa's? Ibid. 2 1 . exovTas TrohefjLfTiv] V e r t u n t quasi esset 7rpo<jiro\e/urjcrai. vide C. 96. prop. fin. ^vfxcpopcoTaToi 7rpo(T7ro\€^Lfjaai.

unde forsan hie irrepsit vox. Ibid. 27- W VW wore avrovs fxrj e^eXcocr/] Si voluisset Thucydides ad Porti mentem scribere, videtur dalurus fuisse, rjv Trore avrovs

e£.

Q u . an l e g . rjv IXY\ 7TOT€ CIVTOVS e^eXtocri,

scil. TOVS ''EWrjvas, ut e^eheiv eo sensu sit quo apud Demosth. c. Aristocr. p. 658. fin. et deleatur 48. init. [KOX\ Ticra'acpepvrjv /u.ev irpwTov—deinde 1. 67. delenda puto es eavTovs, et legendum CLVTOIS 1. 65.—-Imo o\ Suvarol

—jmdXiaTa est epexegesis quasi-parenthetica; post quam constructionem licuit immutare: recte igitur habet vulgata.—Turn malim KCLV crcpiaw CIVTO7$ (pro teal) 1. 77. turn 82. ov$€ akXo TI (pro rj) 84. irepwv (ut C. 46. 11.) 85. a(picn Te—GTcujiaGovGi'

fiaaiXel T OVK eviropov eli/cu, rieXo-

TrovvY}(jltoV i]drj—

Ibid. 98. fx€0' oiroTepov av TV^WGI TOVTOV] Nunc retinendam puto vulgatam, legendo TOVTWV cum Bekk. e MSS. Int e l l l g e €LT€ JUL€T apKTTOKp.

€lT6

JUL€TCL SrjjUL.

Ibid. fin. nap avTwv ye TWV ipyiav] Non memini hanc locutionem.

Puto legendum a QVTWU i. e. a-n-6, pro irav.

1. e. irapa.

49. init. TW kv TJ} lvmay[a\ Versio, conjurationis sociis; recte. Lege'ZvvwfxoGia,ut c. 69- 59. eTaipiKov, c. 48. 77. 50. fin. aXXo TI av SpSam'] Recte MSS. aXXo nAN Sp. Turn pro avrov lege «i/roy, vel potias dele cum MS.

VIIL]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

51. 6 1 . icvpios 7}v CLVTOS 7rpd<j(T(jov~\

L e g e wpdcrcreiv.

101 T u r n Kcti

W9 /A. [pro w9.] Recte vertunt. na\ m mox c. 56^. I. 44§. i n . 3 3 | . V I I . 81. fin. Xenoph. Hellen. v. 1. 18. ubi ineptit Schneider. KOI yap «? Thuc. v m . 87. 13. 52. init. TreiaOfivcu] Miseret me Dukeri in his haerentis. Recte Schol. Vide c. 56. 65. ubi recte alii (pofiov/mevov— (iovXoimevov. Ibid, mox &d TO Seos. Ibid. 79. Lege et distingue, HeXoTrovvtjcriwv, (ij^rj yap—eyeyevrjTo) ev rj—nam quumjam Rhodi essent Peloponnesii, quo tempore hcec Alcibiaden inter et Tissaphernem agebantur, prius exstiterat ea dissensio—quse scil. evenit antequam Cnido solvissent Peloponnesii. Hie rerum ordo : 1. Alcibiades Troteirat \6yovs irepl TOV eXevOepovv, etc. 2. ylyverai Siacpopd Cnidi inter Tissaph. et Lacedaem. 3. Rhodum petunt Lacedaemonii. 4. Colloquia de quibus nunc agit Thucyd. 53. init. Dele TWV 'AOrjvaicw, quo nihil potest esse ineptius* Consarcinare posses,—Trpecrfieis, viro TWV 'A9. TWV e/c 2 . diroGT. sed illud praestat. Illos miserant non universus exercitus, sed TO €Taipu
Ibid. fin. ras1 «Vx«9 ^oi^cxaijuLev delenda puto cum Stephano? vel saltern lege Troirtcroixev. Turn legendum puto fiovXevcywfxev. nam si repetas Iva ante M, inepta fit sententia; sin minus, soloeca est oratio. Totum locum ita distinguo:—jmaXXov, trwa—fiacnXevs* (teal jmrj—fiovXevcrwjuLev — crwTrjpias* — dpeaKrj' ) — Respondent sibi TToXiTevoro/uLev T€, et 'AXKifiidSrjv Te. Parenthesin

Anglice verte, and let us not, &c. 56. 79. 0^$ TOLWIOV yeveaQai] Requiri puto articulum [Vulgo ainov.~\ Vide ad Demosth. Phil. i n . 69. 40. Ibid. Yj%lovv~\ Recte Valla ^iov. Turn in cap.fin.eavTod paullo melius [quam eavTwv.] Alluditur ad KaXXiov cnrovhds. 58. prop. fin. oVocra dv Xafiwiv. i. e. post adventum Persicce classis\

102

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

63. 7. en retine, et legefieftaioTepaKare\a(iov. Found their party still stronger than they left it. De Kardkafieiv vide ad iv. 77. mox c. 65. prop. init. Ibid. 8. Malim irpovTpe^av (vel 7rpovTpe\f/avTo) TOVS—eiravacrrdvTas eavrolv 'Iva—turn prcecipuos Samiorum hortati sunt, etc. quamvis illi (Samii) etc. CLVTOIS MSS. unde patet d\\r]Xoi9 e glossa fluxisse. Vide me ad Demosth. Philipp. I. §. 13. Recte citat Dukerus cap. 73. sed hie male distinguit, et ibi Tore pessime capit. Verte, who had been concerned in that former insurrection; ut Eurip. Orest. 99. Thucyd. VIII. 86. prop. fin. et Attici passim. 64. 35. (pvyrj avrwv] Lysias p. 173. 24. TJ} vjmeTepa (puyfj. 66. init. ei^eiv, qu. = $;we$;€iv, tueri t quo sensu Eurip. Bacch. 390. ed. Beck, et alibi. Sed mine potius credo omnia bene habere et in textu et in versione apud Duk. immutaturi scil. erant o\ irXeiovs {the majority,) auctoribus Pisandro, etc. e%eiv TT\V WOXIV idem est atque eyeiv TYIV iroXiTeiav, C. 74. prop. fin. Ibid. fin. TO CLTTKJTOV, etc. Qui haec difFerunt ab istis, /3e(iaiov TYIV d7n(jTiavy etc.? A n nondum statuerat secum Thucydides, utrum horum praeferret ? Possis, TO airopov. — H i inprimis obstitere quo minus quis ceterorum opem experiretur. o\ iroXXol non sunt the democratic faction, ut plerumque, sed the public, the generality, etc. Ita c. 4 8 . promiscue o\ TTOXXOI, TO TTA^OS1, 6 0^X09. 68. prop. init. Kpd.Ti<jTo$ evOvfxrjOrjvcu, /cat—elireiv] R u h n k e n . de Antiphonte, p. 10. ed. Kidd. Suid. in Arj/moaOevw T. 1. p. 544. Xenoph. Mem. 1. 2. 52 = 419. 14. H S t . et ibi Valckenser. Thucyd. 11. 60. 30. Horat. E p . 1. 4. 9. Ibid. Lege a yvoirj [pro a ai> 71/.] Ut mOX OOTTLS ^vixfiovXevcraiTo, et alibi passim. Ibid. 34. TOVTWV aiTias, ws] L e g e , TOVTWV, aiTiaOeh <*>$ %uyKCLTeaTrjae, 0. Vide v. 11. Vulgatam sine suspicione citat

Ruhnken. de Antiph. pp. 10, 19. 69* fin, TOU v7roXoi7rov jfl>.] Ineptissime vertitur

Corrige?

VIII.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

103

totius temporis, quod reliquum erat (ad annum explendum.)—(pepeiv ut Aristoph. Eq. 1196. d croi cpepto. 71. init. TYJV TT6\IV ov-% ricrvxafyiv vitiosa sunt ob seqq. ev rw irapovn. Possis, OVK av r\Gvya(eiv^ vel ovy^ ^avyaaeiv.

Sed constat vel has quatuor voces, vel istas tres mox sequentes, OVK av n^-^aaeiv^ e v. 11. ortas. Malim, voyXfav OVT evOvs—<j(j)wv, ov% ridvyaveiv,

ovc? ev rui irapovn TTCLVV

TL 7T.

73. 63. owore 7roi TrXeotei/] Recte hoc: quoties L. et D. aliquo abirent, relinquebant naves, quce TM ^ ' ^ prcesidio essent. 74. init. TY\V ^eracrTaaiv, scil. quae c. 21. narratur. 75. init. TWV $ia jixecrov] Xenoph. Hellen. v. 4. 25. fin. 76. 40. KaracrT^aovrai per se bonum puto, etsi nil ad ran faciat Dukeri nota. Sed quum rursus infinitivis utatur, et avTol sit valde inconcinnum praecedente v i d e a n l e g . KaTaaTi]aecF0ai9 /uLfj fiovkofjLGVwv—ut

ad utrosque referatur.—Qu. an leg. e$ TO avro fxrj povKofievoi—cnrodovvai

wcrTe—

Ibid. 50. CLVTOVS $e aw^eiv] Malim avrol 5e adXeiv, scil. TOVS IT. vofxovs. Tuni qu. an (pro ovoe TOVTOWS oiirep av) ov^e TOVTO, ocronrep ^rj—vel, ovSe TOVTOIS {in his rebus) ovirep av,

quandocunque ipsi—hoc MSS. sed turn oporteret fiovXevotxriv.

78. 74. Cum Dukero distingue, KO! OVK epyov, Kiv^wevew— al. KIV$W6V(T€IV. vide c. 91. init.

Versionem refinge, qui Mileti erant, inter se conquerebantur,—necdum eorum (Atheniensium) naves in eodem loco essent; sed periculum esse ne ipsi (Peloponnesii) attererentur, dum istam Phoenissam nomine non re classem opperirentur; turn Tissaphernem etc. Per totum caput repete $ie(i6a>v9 et aXAws cum ovo/aa junge. Recte exponit ovo/ma Dukerus, sed in aXXm errat. Vide Ruhnken. ad Timaei Lex. p. 199.a a

In OVK a\Ao)9 wpovoel, ubi egregia V. D. nota peiiecta verte y mere pretence, X S.

104

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB.

81. init. Malim, KUI del rfc avrfc yv. (ut I. 140. init.)— 'A\ici(5id$t)v9

reXos

€7r eKicXtjcrias eireicrav—CollatlS

V. 11.

vide an legendum KOL eins, ut v n . 21. fin. sed turn qu. de seqq.—Turn compara Xenophont. Hellen. I. 5. 3. 83. prop. init. ^vvr\veyQv\ ydp avTols Kai] Collato Dukero lege, avTois Kara T6V9 etc. Accidit ut Tissaphernes (quum illi noluissent pugnare, quo tempore Ailienienses —ivissent) multo languidiorfactus, etc. E A D E M OPERA incenderet invidiam qua jam ante laborabat. De hoc usu particulae KOI vide in Porsoni Opusc. pp. 382—3. et sup. ad iv. 92. 24. 86. 62. <ja(pecrTaTa 'Icoviav] L e g e (TaCpearaT av.

Ibid. 87- MeXi/o-iai/, OL €7re«5i)] Dele ol. Legati in cap. fine

sunt Argivorum. 87- 22. L e g e , eirel, elye efiovXqOri, ^a7ro\eyu^crai av9 eiric^avh

—(vel potius 7repi<pav€s. Aristoph. Plut. 949. Eq. 206. Xenophon Hellenip. vi. 5. 37. v n . 2. 17. et 3. 7.) Karaipwpq $e (vel Kardcptopos. vide v. 11.) nam eum9 si voluisset, hello finem impositurum fuisse, citra duhium evidens est.—Indicio autem quam maxime est causa quam finxit quare non classem secum attulisset. De constructione fjv dire 7rp6<paaiv vide ad n . 97. Monkium ad Alcest. 36. Thucyd. iv. 85. prop. fin. et ecf> ovs irpwrov rj\9ov vfxa$—irape^ofxevov^ — GOKOVVTCI$9—fit] eSe^aaOe.

89. 65. Sensus est: dicebant Theramenes etc. se metuere primum ah Alcihiade et ceteris qui Sami erant; delude, ne legati ceteris insciis aliquid mali molirentur. Vide an delendum e-n-e^Trov cum M S . ut versio sit, turn eos qui

legatos Spartam MISEUANT, {wpeafieuo^ov^) i. e. Antiphontem etc. c. 90. Vide et c. 70—71. Recte me statuisse vix dubium. Verte, who kept up a negotiation with Sparta.

irpeafievofJievoL (vel -croixevoi) V. 394-.

Sed quid statuendum de.GTrovSrj irdw, quod ante re 69 TYIV A. inserunt MSS. ? Nempe distingue, 'A re—Ita Bkk $ Sj V

VIIL]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

105

Turn qu. an in an-dWd^eiv lateat desiderativum d-nraXXv.—Imo certum est Scholiasten legisse ov TW aTraXXav. Sed hoc parum adhuc proficitur. Sensum exprimas, cruets Te d7raXXa^€ieiv—eXdeiv irpoiayovro

TOV<S r e TcevraK.

Verba despero. Anglice, ivho, affecting to fear the high aristocrats on one hand, and Alcibiadcs on the other, said they themselves were weary of the present narrow oligarchy, and that the party in general should insist on a share of real power for the 5000. Sed nescio annon verba ov T<£ diraXXa^ekiv etc. sint transponenda post TOV Xdyov CLVTOIS, et poiieilda lacuna post Spdawcri TY\V TTOXIV. (N. B . TOVTO jnev, o-^rjiua respondent istis, acKpecrTaTa ^e.)

This was plausible and popular, not that they had any real objection to the most rigid oligarchy, but—Scholiastes accipit, saying that they feared, etc. but denying that they objected to an aristocracy; plene scil. distinguens post 69 6\iyovs eXOeiv* Falli eum liquet e voce ayav: si fuisset TTOLVTWS vel jutaXtcrra, ita posset accipi. 90. 9 3 . KCU TT\V okiyapyiav

7rpov0ufJLOvvTo] irpovKokovvTo alii.

Vide Duker. ad iv. 19. v. 37. Alias conjecissem irapeJULVOOUVTO.

Q u . autem an del. 69 T^V AaKeSaifiova, u t dicat

Thucyd. legatos missos Samum. Si verum est TrpouKaXovvro, legendum videtur teal Kara Trjv oXiy. On the Strength of—Ut alibi Kara TO %uyyeve$9 etc. Ibid. 11. €T€i^eTo, scil. 6 Yleipaievs. deinde vide an legendum TOIV €7TI TW—qu. etiam an irvpyoiv. Ibid. 15. Tolle distinctionem post €TeXevra. mitrus tarn antiquus quam novus pertingebat ad— 9 1 . fin. L e g e , JXYJ OVV VTTO TOV <$/]ULOV ye (vel potius Tip St'ijuLw) av. yevo/mevoi. ^94. 62. fxevCpvo? 7j airo] A n ij^ a V o — h o c ordine, ok v^}i OVTOS—7roXejuLOvfixeifyvosTOV i$iov, i. e. rj 6 '/5iop. AH exci-

dere potuit ob seq. An. 96. fin. Post cipxv subaudi irpocnroXeixovvres, quomodo o

106

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[LlB. V I I L

cepisse videtur Scholiastes.—Ceterum hoc certe caput a Thucydide, si quid aliud, scriptum fuit. 98. prop. init. nv Ik 'A0.] Quare non e<m? Nisi octo voces delendae sunk, malim, Oivorjv,'AOrjvaicov—HNAEa vicinis HN et 'A0. oriri potuerunt. 100. 12. 'Epecros rys Aeafiov aCpeicrT^Kei] L e p i d e prorsus

vertitur. [sc. Eresus a Lesbo defecemt] Sensus est, pars Lesbi, scil. Eresus, ab Ath. defecerat. (Vide ad i v . 46.) v . 3 3 . Tfjs'ApKa&as€9 Tlappacriovs. P a u l l o diversum est c. 1 0 1 . 'Apyivovcrcrai? Trj$ Yiireipov, i. e. adjacentes^ sive potius pertinentes ad— Ibid. fin. KCLI at MrjOvjuivcuai] M a l i m , nal MrjOujuLvaiai e. i. e.

101. init. eK TW Xiov Trekayiai] Ita certe Aid. Junt. et omnes, quod sciam. Sed repete syllabam, ov 7re\dyiai. 102. 57' ($ov\6fx€voi €K7r\ev(rai e. T . e. [TCLS TCOV rroXe/nLMV vav$.~]

V e l haec dele utpote schoL ad vav$ quod mox sequitur, vel lege /3ov\6jULei>oi (pOdaavres e/c. a —Turn lin. 62. an TTOlOVjUL€VOV ?

Ibid. fin. irapa TOV 'EXcuoiWct.] Qu. TT€p\—III. 16. irapd TOV 'ICT9JUL6V male, ut puto, Elmslei. -irepl servat paullo post c. 18. init. 104. 90. Ita capio. Athenienses classem extendebant ab Idaco usque ad Arrhiana; navigando scil. ab Arrhianis, quae extra Cynossema pono, Idacon versus. De dp%d/uL€voi vide ad Herod, ix. 15. 105. prop. fin. Distingue, o\ irepl TOV QpaavfiouXov, i-d$—et construe, hoc autem animadverso Thrasybulus, omissa etc. statim congressus est cum Us navihvs qua ipsi adversce erant. De i>7roXafi6vTe$ vide ad vi. 28. a

Sed conf. i n . 34. 64. i/VefeAfloWe? TOVTOVS, quod cum similibus forsan defendere potest vulgatam, J, S

INDEX IN

THUCYDIDEM

VIIL 81. med. Demosth. III. p . 120. 1 7 . eXevOepav yye rJjv 'E\\d$a.

Philipp.

uXX r}. III. 7 1 . /u.T]O€T€povs ^e^aaOai aXX! rj [xia vtj'L [ i V . 8 5 .

prop. fin. nil ad rem.] v. 60. init. 80. 91. vn. 50. 96. vin. 28. 24. Aristoph. Lysist. 428. [427.] av. Clim f u t u r e VI. 20. prop. init. ov$ av—irpoa^e^ofxeva^. al. Trpoaev^a^ i. e. Trpoa^afx. 5 0 . prop. init. TTOXCL /mev av ov Se^eaOai. al. -acrOai. 66, init. ev (p—ixpfeiv e/ueWov— /cat oi \7r7rrjs—YJKKTT av—\VTTYICT6IV.

D e l e av. VII. 67. fin.

lege Trpd^avres. VIII. 2 5 . fin. av—Trpocr^wprjaaL [pro -creiv]

MSS. Vide ad 11. 80. 97. — C. infinitivo. V. 3 2 . 7 6 . ovSev av €(f)a
3 4 . 4 7 . vondaavTe^

el—irporjcrovTai, KCLV

3 7 - 5 7 . VoXts av JULOI SOKOVCTIV — OVK av — $ia-

(pOaprjvai, I b . fin. ov$ av KpaTrjcrai avrovs—rjyovjuai.

7 2 . fin.

OVTW yap — fxaXXov av crTeyeaOai^ nal — Trapa
VIII. 66. TpairecrQai

(al. Tpeir.) Post 6Xiyap\(iav inserendum puto av. — c. infinitivo (aorist would have, praes. would.) Eurip. Med.

369*

^OK€^9

yap av jue Tovoe Own-evaai TTOT av;

Aristoph. Thesm. 531—3. [524—6.] ra& 7 ^ elirelv TY\V 7rai/ovpyov~-~ovK

av wofx^r er rjfAiv ovce

ToXfx^cfai TTOT hi'c

108

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[iNDEX.

I should not have thought that—would dare to. Soph. (Ed. T. 1455. Scio, quamvis me interficere vellent par e n t e s , juLt^re HI dv voaov av 7TOT€ QvrjdKwv

fuisse.

M77V aXXo

ecrooOrjv, /ULTJ *7TL TCO cei.vw KaKto.

B R . Vide inf. in el

KplVCLVTO,

Trepcrai juLfjSev" ov yap

VOfAlXpVT€$

p

Thucyd. iv. 99. init.

OVK CLV CLVTOVS ($ia

v. qu. de toto loco. 104. prop. init. Xeyerai TOV B. —SoKelv av eXeiv, it is said that it appeared that if Br. had chosen etc. he would have taken it. V. 4 . fin. OVK6TL

hp^€Tai9

al(T06fX6VO9 OVK CLV 7T€l9eiV. 7» fin.

iXeiv yap av (sc. e<Wa)—would have. 9. 7 8 . OVK av eXTrio-avTas cos av eire^eXdoi. 1 5 . fill, yvovres—av evcie^oiuevovs, Collatis V. 11. lege av —ajuevov^. 16. prop. init. VO/UL'I^WV av elvai. 17. init. vofi'tXwv—KCLV avTos—elvai. 2 2 . prop. init. OVK ecpaaav Se^acrOai, fjv ix.rj—Troiwvrai. lege vel OVK av vel ^e^eaOai. M o x voiiiXpvTes 7jKiara av cr
Aristopli. Equit. 469. Ach. 514.

(ut rectc Elmslei.) [515. Elms. 489. Bckk.] Lys. 1119.

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

109

[ 1 1 1 7 . ] avnp KO7rpeio$, E q . 895. [ 8 9 6 . ] TWV jjrjTopoov, ib.

423.—Time. vi. 10. prop. init. 38. init. 50. 26. v m . 60. init. avSpes — avOpayiroi, vii. 66. 75. Vide ad v m . 44. init. et Duker. ad vn. 43. avco TOV TTXOVV €7roielro. VIII. 88. fin,

Aoristus primus fere = pluperf. Latino, n. 92. prop. init. as €K€LVOI—dveoticravTo. 9 8 . prop. init. i)v irporepov avros

secundus. in. 72. fin. %v\\eyek. (Vide Valck. et Pors. ad Phcen. 979 = 986.) iv. 25. 38. 73. prop. fin. et notas. V. 74. med. €Ta(pr}
Kal—tcare-

( = dweiiraaOai Herodot.) V. 32. prop. fin. bis. 43. med. vi. 89- init. diro in compositione.

-OIKO<$OJUL€7V,

v n . 7 3 . init. (Qvpas, I. 134.

med.) — KXeiaeis, VI. 99. med. VII. 60. init.—aravpovv, vi. 101. prop. init. — reix^eiv, i. 64 bis. m . 94. 33. ( = 7r6i0iT6;x. ibid. 95.) vi. 96. 101. 103. 104. (ubique prop, init.) vn. 4. 6. 42. 43. init. (sed v. 11.) 78. (al. 79 ter. 80. fin. pro -do-Oat, vendere, vi. 62. prop. fin. i, get Old of Sight, V. 65. 90. aTro/xocrat = eirofioGai V. 50. llllt.

ApSjxC^ certo numero. (Sic juerpw Suid. in voc.) n. 72. prop, fin. Dionysius Athenaei ix. 381. D. Lucian. T. i. p. 750. 57. Valck. ad Herod, vi. 58. iov, TO, ii. 99. 82. iv. 3. fin. v. 80. med. vi. 2. init. 5. init. Xenoph. Hellen. v. 1. 31. et 2. 7. iEsch. Suppl. 330. [320.] Dionys. Halic. A. II. I. p. 45. ed. Reisk. et alibi, ni fallor. v. altogether, v. 27. prop. fin. (i. 93. 96. qu. de sensu.)

110

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[INDEX.

avros, pleonastice. iv. 93. prop. init. no 8 'line-—ws rjyy. Vide me ad JEsch. c. Ctes. p. 71. 39. avrov—avTw de diversis, V I I I . 47. med. D e avrol et eKeivoi omnino notabilis locus v n . 44. 37—42. avrov = enel vii. 64. prop. init. avTov enel ex parallelo posita v n . 16. init. (iovXeveiv = crv/u(ZovXev€iv9 III. 42. 29- IV. 68. fin. 74. 44. V I I I . 76. prop. fin. Tt 7T€pL TIJ/OS = 67n/3. Tl TlVl VIII. 5 0 .

28.

fiov\ofxev(p h ™ TT\J}06I I I . 3. med. iv. 80. prop. init. 85. med. VII. 35. prop. fin. VIII. 92. 85. TW fxev Nt/c/a Trpocr^eevio r\v VI. 4 6 . p r o p . i n i t . rjv $€ ov T(p 'AyrjcriXaM

dyQo-

Xenoph. Hellen. v. 3. 13. Genitivus. I. 143. prop. init. oXiywv rnxepwv ei/e/ca /ixeyaXov jmiaOov c)6<j€m. V I I I . 4 8 . 7 5 . fiao-iXistos /ULLGOOV. Isaeus

TO €V7ropov Trjs eXiriSo? TOV1

Menecl.

^. 1 0 .

TOV OIKOV T ^

/ULKT6(JO(J€(JO$ TWV iralcxjov TWV Nr/c/of.

VI. 38. 87. KoXdXwv—(hv fiovXovTai. ib. 90. wv Spa—•

irpoafkvveadaL.

Vide Greg. Corinth, de Dial. A t t . §. 55.

IV. 33. fin. TrpoXaixfiavovTes TYJS (pvyrjs. 47. fin. Girerayyvov

Trjs ocov TOVS—60.

fin.

TCpoKOTTTovTwv (YJIJLWV) TYJ$

eK€ivois. p l e n e V I I . 5 6 . fin. TOV VCCVTIKOV imeya juep

absolutus, ubi exspectasses participium concordans cum nomine praecedenti. D e n . 60. iv. 8. et 9. vide in locc. iv. 73. med. ^acr^OevTwv. 80. init. etc. 130. 60. (pofiridevTwv. V. 33. init. 103. prop. init. acpaXevTwv. V I I . 48. prop. init. xP yap d-rropia avTovs eicTpv^wveiv (scil. cr<pa%)—OaXaaaoKpaTOVVTWV (scil. o~(j)tov.) VIII. 6 3 . 8. Kal avTwv TWV 2 . vel

ipsis Samiis, etc. 76. 40.fiovXo/uevwi'alii, de quo quaere. av* VII, 29- init. active. i\\ 3. prop. fin.

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

Ill

DatlVUS. II. 4 9 . 9 8 . TO e^coQev dirroinevM awfia. 9 6 . illit. rovv xnrepfiavTi Al^iov Teras. V. 10. 4 8 . rj7rep — LOVTI rpoiraiov €OTTrjK€.

absolutus. iv. 10. vide in loc. 56. init. (imo A&7regitur a yiyvoiro.) 87. med. qu. de eivtp. propositum significans. i n . 82. prop. init. rrj TCOV e. KaKa>(T€L — a\ eiraywyal— € (OVTO.

JMox

1. 6 3 .

ov

yap

jueTct

aXpeXelas a\ TOICLVTCLI %VVO§OI, aX\d

TWV

wapd

Kei/meuwv

VO/ULWV

TOV$ K.

L e g e vel coCpeXeia vel 7r\eove£ias*

J/. 76 ^ . 1. 85. 27. icpiv ye ^ 1. 38. v n . 71. 58. ye &} 11. 62. prop. init. /cal—ye 5JJ IV. 78. 31. et 92. 25. rj7rov ye $q VI. 37- prop. fill.

TTXYIV

ye hrj VII. 56.fill,/me-

ye S>) VIII. 41. 81. re S17. iv. 40. init. 63. med. v n . 13. prop. fin. , tempus ter'ere, 1. 90. prop. fin. GTparov iv. 78, prop. init. et 1. 40.106. init. eqv—Siievai v. 56. prop. init. vn. 32. med. sed vide ibi. . SiKaiLocrecrOe i n . 40. med. Vide TVesseling. ad Herod, v. 92. p. 419- et ibi lege i n . 29. non n . , punishment, v i n . 66, 77. , active, i n . 40. 81. TOVTO, cum constructione praecedentis verbi. 11. 49. 6. Aristoph. tfQpcus. sine construct, vi. 83. init. Moi/>a9 = | . 1. 74. init. 104. fin. Cf. c. 10. 97. quern locum minus intelligit Valck. ad Herod, v i n . 73. II. K. 253. Herod, iv. 136. Svo ixepn Plato LI. v m . p. 844. E. HSt. Andocid. p. 24. 30. Isocr. Euthyn. 18. Conf. 4. el. III. 10. fill, ov yap elicos i]V— eiirore dpa eo opaaai. sed legendum puto SwrjOe'iev. 74. prop. fin. e\ vevcre c)ia—Kar avTo's y av, el rjpxe> woiYJa'ai. V. 3 8 . prop. fill. ixeXXovres, el eireiaav, iretpdaecrOai. 4 6 . med. elireiv keXevov, on Kac crcpels, el efiouXovro (al. /3OV\OIVTO, male) aot/ceu', yctf

112

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[iNDEX,

. VI. 2 1 . init. €L %v(TTu>
Kuster. ad Nub. 1393.) Aristoph. Plut. 680. et me ibi. el. cum optativo fere = edv. j . 120. 16. el irpooivro. ibid. lin. 20. et 27. 121. 53. et 140. 58. et 143. init. n . 39. fin. e\—eQekoifxev—,

irepLylyverai. VI. 3 3 . prop. ill. wpfixrivrai —rjyovjuevoi, el—(jyolev,—e<~eiv. 3 4 . 71-5. et 37. Hilt. w . €9 rd$ TerpaKocrias. I. 74. prop. init. sed locus suspectus. es TCL$ SiaKoaias 100. prop. init. M S . e? €7rraKo^iov9 (sine TOV$) 115. prop. fin. cos €$ TOV iravTa dpiO/uov, TrevTaKcxjiwv vewv eaojmevoov II. 7. med. Sed V. 1. 69 av$pa$ biaKoaiovs KCU eltcocn fid\i(TTa III. 2 0 . med. e\ (al. w$) e^Kovra 70. fin. Vide i n . 107. 27- et 114. fin. iv. 124. 65. o\ iravres— oXiyu) €9 ^ikiovs. V. 3 . prop. fin. ^vfxwai/Tas e9 €7rTaKoaiov$. VI. 67. fin. TO ^v/jLirav 69 ciaKOcriovs. €i<j9 ciopvyiuaTos ecrtu irpovyovaa. €/JL(SO\YI )( -Kpoafiokri. VII. 70. 96.

oaov diro (iorjs evena VIII. 9 2 . 5. si sanus locus, wv wu, ut videtur, Xenoph. Hellen. v i . 3. 13. ib. 5. 43. v, to wall up, v i . 51. med. sensu usitato V I I I . 84, med. dv(*)KoS6{xrj(Tav V I I I . 16, prop. fin. qu. an leg. CU os. Aristoph. Lys. 846. TIS OVTOS 6VVTO\ TWV

Thucyd. 11. 96. init. opponitur uwepftdvTi. i n . 94. 30. TYJ9 6Z/TO9 TOV io-OflOV

[ 7 ^ ] €V TJ Kdl 7\ A . €CTTL. p

iv8o0eir 1. 93. 1. 133. prop. init. sed om. M S . ei/ro9 <j9ai, to inclose, n . 83. fin. v i . 67. med. yevo/mcvoi vi. 100. fin. eVro9 TOV dicpifiovs v. 90. fin. recte Elmsl. cum MSS. pro e/cTO9. (Compara Horatianum, A . P . 266. intra spent Venice, et Gesner. Thes. v. intra.) Xlav SVT6$ V I I . 5. prop. fin. WTOS el-^ov V I I . 78. 60. e%. €K TTOXXOV iv. 32. fin. 100. med. TTXG'IOVOS, n o t e ad iv.

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

113

42. Adde 103. med. v. 82. 32. alio sensu iv. 129. prop, fin. irXeiGTov VITI. 68. init. i%eramv e^ofixw (al. a^o^ev) VI. 41. fill. 45. fin. 96. fin. ev Toh iwirevvi Xenoph. Hellen. II. 4. 8. ewe^eracriv, Thuc. VI. 42. init. ila>. 1. 62. 62. e£«0ev VII. 36. 83. ubi me vide, ra €%w8ev )( ivros I. 93. 1-4. €7r€iye
9 4 . init. = 6(prjK€Lv 67. 2.

accedere,

de

auxiliis, vn. 59. init. €7rL TY\V 67rJ KayY\TQ% yevofjievrjv J£v/uLy.a'%Lav VI. 6. 4 4 . e t 7 5 . med. €7rl Tot9 eavrov jJieveiv IV. 1 0 5 . fin. VIII. 86. 55.

e(f> w c. futuro, I. 113. fin. 126. 90. iv. 30. fin. e<£' w re c. futuro, i. 103. init. €7nj3ovX€V€Lv Ti v n . 51. prop. in. V I I I . 60. init. T[ TLVL V I . 54. 4. ret yiyvo/uLeva—€KGLVOLS eTriftovkevo/uLeva VI. 88. 50. (ill. 9 6 . fin.) e7nfiov\ev(javTa d/uivvaaOai VIII. 66, fill,

de personis (sed qu.) vi. 34. fin. defensive alliance, v. 27. prop. fin. Vide Abresch. p . 4 8 . €7ri/uLaxia )( £iW*ax £ ' a

L

**• ^ n ^ '

corps de reserve, vi. 67. med. passive, vn. 62. init. In VIII. 66. prop. in. malim -n-povansirTo. {K€KTYI^VY]V passive, v n . 70. fin. vide II. 62. 91.) peff erepwv, et similia. I I . 67. fin. 72. 94. et 87. 49. v. 48. init. (vide ad v. 84.) 111. init. vi. 44. prop, fin. v n . 33. prop. in. 42. fin. 44. init. 59- med. TO. eroi/uLa, Duker. ad iv. 61. Adde vi. 9. fin. cum Optat. fxevovres ews 7rotrj(reiav V. 3 5 . med. rj. TroWaTvkamoi rj %\0ov IV. 1 2 5 . 96. vvrepov—r)

ut Elmsl.

I. 60. fill.

114

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[INDEX.

= rjyyeXOrj, VIII 96. init.

$rj i. 142. init. Andocid. 11. 40. Valck. ubi vulgo av

[pro KH \epos, c. genit. VIII. 35. 55. Herodot. I. 80. prop. in. et alibi. Infinitivus in narrando, potius dicendus infinitivus continuationis. Vide me ad Demosth. F . L. p. 439. 7. Thucyd. v. 46. med. vi. 64. fin. 72. 43. (sed. al. ^i/.) vi. 24. prop. fin. virdp^eiv. 48. prop. fin. ehai—ecrevQai (muta distinctionem.) v n . 34. prop. fin. VIKOLV. 47.fin.elvai. VIII. 72. prop. fin. ^weXOelv. 76. totum caput; ubi vide. Interpolations MSS. I. 39. init. Trjpelv. 40. init. TWV TOV SLKCLIOV K€(f)a\ai(Dv< 134. 7 3 . ill GrcBV. II. 5. prop. init. 7roTajuo? obelo notat Steph. in ed. certe 2da. 1 1 . fin. in v. 11. [T*S crrpaTfjyds riyyJTaiJ\ 15. prop. init. KCU efiovXevovro.

19. 80. TreSiov. 49. 94. Trao-ai MS. et Galenus semel, sed habet bis Gal. ib. 6. dvOpt&Troov. 55. init. '6pov$. 56. 61. iravra. 67. 5 3 . KCU Travaai fiorjOelv Te avrois, 8 3 . 16. iroir\cravres. 90. prop. fin. ^tj. 99. 94. KaXov/uevris. V. 6 5 . 88. al(pvioi(p. V I I . 4 0 . 9 1 . V\I*.VVQVTQ.

Inscript. in vico Boiirnaba prope Smyrnam, (Villoison. Hist. Acad. Inscr. T. 47. p. 304.) VJJLVW 6eov\ /ULeXrjTa irora^ov\TOV

GcoTrjpa /ULOV\7TCIVTOS CJG ( s i c V . ) XOL/ULOV\

KCU KCIKOV 7r€7ravix€vov. I r r e p s i t v o x 7roTtt/Aoi/? quae i n lapide

quidem plane exstat, ut didici a G. C. Renouard. Sunt duo Iambei. wos, qu. equally adventurous\ vi. 34. 95. Vide vn. 2 1 . med. TOVS dvTiroXiuwvTas, etc. Kai irapairXridia Kai dvreXeyov V. 112. init. ev

TM SJULO'LW KCL\

irpiv vi. 11. prop. in. Vide ad vi. 21. Ua KUI HI. 14. init. W9 ^' €<$6K€L—nal ciiefiifia^ov IV. 8. fin. Kara, opposite

to, IV. 4 3 . fill. Kard TO ^tov

Kepas, apud, iv. 44. prop. init. /cara Kepas i n . 78. prop. in. = €7T£ K€PM

Budaeus p. 373. male, ut puto. Vide in loc. Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 5. 16. in flank. Sed Anabas. iv. 6. 6. Kara

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

115

Kepas ayeiv — eir\ tcepm ievai. T h u c y d . V. 10. 3 4 . e-rrl TO ev. wjrayeiv. veiv.

evpe KareiXrjjut.imevas, q u . TCIS
fin. e? oXlyov VIII. 38. med. qu. an. oXiyovs. /cepas. Vide in Kara. Koivw? pro /coti^ ii. 42. med. iv. 61. prop. fin. Priorem locum citat H S t . Xajufidveiv woXefJiLcos IV. 1 7 . m e d . jmei^ovm VI. 2 7 . fin. viroirTOds

53. fin. ^a\67rto9 61. init. eTrapiarepm Menander p. 122. Cleric.a I. 1 3 bis. 1 8 . prop. i n . err)—fjidXicrra

TCTpaKocria Kal

oXiyq) 7rXeiw. 1 1 8 . i n i t . ev ereai 7T€VTIJKOVTCI jmaXicrTa jmera^v Ttjs Te 'Bep^ou dvaywpY\crews Kal T ^ S dpxrjs

TovSe TOV 7ro\e-

Quod intervallum ut longissimum facias, i. e. ab ipsius Regis discessu Ol. 75. 1. auctumno ad Laconum irruptionem 87. 2. sestate, non integros 49 annos efficies. (Omnino vide Galenum T. v. p. 603. 21. ubi diserte plus minus explicat e Thucyd. i. 63 et 118. et Andocide de Mysteriis. Vide an Andocidis locus sit p. 6. 15. JULOV.

HSt. = 19. 19. K.) II. 86. 1. erraSiow judXiaTa iirrd Rhio ad Antirrhium. V I I I . 68. fin. erei eicctrocr™ fidXKTTCL. H e r o d o t . I I . 8. fin. (rrdoioi Se fxdXicrTa eSoiceov fxoi elvcu~»ciir]KOGi(x)v ov TrXelovs. raweinTreiv pro -eaOai, IV. 30. 10.

VI. 52. prop. fin. 7 1 .

med. 88. prop. fin. v n . 8. prop. in. 15. prop. in. 42 bis. 80. fin. irejuLTreaOai vii. 31. prop. init. VIII. 5. init. 37, etc. ov II. 21. init. 22. med. 31.fin.v. 26. init. et prop. fin. M^XP1—yyovvro i n . 10. med. vide 98. init. ri cum indicat. post v. timendi, etc. v. 29. prop. fin. yj/iaV^-^Jj

fiovXudVTCLl

( a l . OVTCtl.) 3 8 . m e d . ^6^OT69 (JLYJ

7ron}(TW(n ( a l . ovcri.) R

Cum his confer OUTM crcocppovi Kaftovra^ i n . 59. init.

J. S.

116

IN THUCYDIDEM. OTTWS1 IULI] v i .

IJLYI O7TW9 =

18.

80.

sed

[INDEX.

qu.

— pro ov. I. 139. init. irpovXeyov—jmv av yevecrdai. Cf. 140. 59. iv. 32. fin. oh w^ eireXOeiv* 44. prop. fin. fxn §vva(jL€voi evpelv (ov multi M S S . ) 5 2 . med. jmtj^ev aSucv)<javre$ (ovUv multi M S S . ) V. 49- fin. rod avrov \6you )—\k7) av Treiadrivat. V I . 1 0 2 . fin. vojuicravre?

yeveadai.

av—

(Cf. IV. 99- med. vo/uLifyvTes—OVK

Vide Indie, in av.) — ejus colloeatio. I. 34. fin. bis. 143. 71. — fX€jJL
ISTominativus, ubi Attici frequentius accusat. v i . 29. med. $e$ioTe9-7— o $rj/uLo$ /mrj {laXaKifyiTcu. sed ob v i t a n d u m am-

biguum. Vide ad iv. 73. prop. fin. I/J£. €Tl 7ToXX^9 VVKTOS V I I I . 1 0 1 . m e d . €Tl €(JTIV r\fxkpa 7ToX\rf

LXX. Genes, xxix. 7 e?, contribute to, i n . 45. prop. fin. v i n . 98. prop. fin. e MSS. i- e. ZujmuLaxU, iv. 118. 6 et 17. v. 33. prop. fin. O. Granville Sharp's Rule. i. 26. 45, TOVS re oiKtJTopas ml (ppovpovs. II. 49. 8. TO T6 ifkeov Kal'ekaacrov.50. med. TCL opvea.Kcu TeTparroSa. III. 2. 19. IV. 11. 28. ib. 63. prop, fin.

TOV ev Kal KaKws SpwvTa.

V. 4 7 . 8 2 .

TW OTTXLTJ} Kal

Aristoph. Ran. 784 f, 785. Kal TOW irarpaXoiaiGi Kal ToiXwpvXois. Eq. 320. f Eccles. 198. 697-8.* Pac. 555. Plut. 89.* (f diibia lectio. *exempla minus clara.) Plato Gorg. p. 459. D. = 43. 13. Heindorf. Kal r6 aiaxpov Kal TO KaXou Kal ayaQov Kal KaKov. I b . 460. E . = 46.

14. Heindorf. Ib. 488. C. 7. = 140. antep. Heindorf. Ib. 498. C. = 176. 12. o\ ayaOoi Te Kal KaKoL* Phsedon. p. 65. Sed Bekker. ol xaKoi

J. S.

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

117

B. = 15. 12. Wyttenbach. r\ o^n$ re Kal CLKOT]. sed articulum intrusit Fischerus ex uno codice. Ib. 75. C. = 31. antep. "Wytt. TOV dyaOov Kal SiKaiov Kal oalov. I b . 94. D . = 6 1 . fin. TCU9 ewiOvfiLiais. Kal opyals Kal (poftois. Alcib. i. p. 117. A. = 59. 4. Etwall. O. o\ atx
eKctKWGe. 27. med. Decelea ev TOIS* TrpuoToi?—e/caLegendum puto wpcoTi], V I I I . 68. prop. fin. Orjpa—ev TO7$ \J£vyKaTa\vovGi TOV dfumovj irpwTos rjv, qu, del.—89. 6 2 . oi ixeTeayov /mev ev irpwTois TWV .7rpayfxaTwv. TO7S inter lineas M S . optimus Gr. Lege ev TOLS irpwToi. Plato Sympos. p. 380. 16. Bekk. = 178. HSt. T6 ydp ev Toh TrpecrfivTaTov elvai TOV Oeov, TIJJLIOV. p . 381..5 = 178O 6fxo\oyeiTai—ev roi9 TrpeafivTa.Tos elvai. Soph. (Ed. Col. 742. e/c <5e TWV JULCLXICTT €70!. E u r i p . Alcest. 2 6 5 . Beck. [274. Monk.] Vide Reiz. de inclin. accent. HSt. de Dial. Att. pp. 183-4. citantem Thuc. 1. 6. in. 17. Hermann, ad Viger. §. 250. quern falli suspicor. Aliter certe sentiunt Hemsterhus. ad Lucian. pp. 3-4. et Schsefer. ad Bos. Ellips. pp. 235. 355. Dionys. Hal. 1. 167. 7. R. Kal. Vide in mi. prsepositum. vi. 69. 71- -ut videtur. , a windlass or capstan, v n . 25. med. Herodot. vn, 36. et notas [sc. Wesselingii.]

118

IN THUCYDIDEM.

[INDEX.

w Hellenic, n. 4. 25.) non gravis armatura, ut Larcher. ad Herodot. ix. 30. Wesselingium suo more compilans; sed e/c wapao-Kevrj^ a)7r\t<jfiA€voi, ut Thucyd. iv. 94. cui mox doirXoi opponit, ut y(/t\ol i n . 27. med. Vide iv. 37. fin. collato 38. init. vi. 100. med. v n . 45. et Duker. efi OTTXOLS V I I . 28. prop. in. V I I I . 69 bis. V7r6 TO1$ OTTXOLS V I I . 75. 80. CLTTO TCOV OTTXWV Xenoph. Hell. ii. 4. 6. et Schneideri nota. TWV OWXWV evros Aristoph. Av. Optativus. eTreL^—yiyvoLTo I I . 10. prop. fin. as soon as each was ready. eveOv/uovuTo—erro—yevoiTo VII. 18. med. what—had ever happened, OVT el viroTTTevoivTO, SiKaiwa^ eyiyvero V I I I . 66. 77. sic M S . Eurip. Med. 1213. el— ayoi, si quando. V I I I . 95. 91. legendum puto, arj/uLelov— O7TOT6 XPeirl ^vdyeaOai,

rjpQrj.

b'rav (quo sensu Aristoph. Vesp. 480. vvv fxev ovSev aA/yetV, oXX 6rav %wtjyopo$, etc.) I. 141. 96. mox 142. init. n . 11. 65. v. 98. med. OK. epoiro—6n (saltern lege, 69 TI) I. 90. fin. OTL et m ante mfinit. y

6i7reti/—OTL KCLI &(f)€i$—av

7r€7roirj<j0ctt' w$ TTapeival

avTovs.

etc. ou yap o\ apyovTes—OVTOI, etc. (ut perpetuo Demosthenes) v. 91. init. ols $e, etc.—Tavra SrjXwaoiiev ib. fin. eiXouro A . B. C. TOVTOVS Tpeis vi. 73. init. Vide II. 36. prop. fin. i n . 90. 35. vi. 9. fin. VII. 48. 25. et o$e. Athen. x n . p. 528. E . Toaadra dixi, Tdh dicam.* Ta$e Thuc. i. 41. init. n . 71. med. 72. fin. fxe-^pi TovSe, sed mox 73. init. TOVTOV. 72. med. Kal rd^e r\\uv dpeaiceL (vel dpK€ TW Tpor7T(p iv. 44. prop. init. forsan corrupta: recte ponuntur mox c. 48. init. vide etiam ib. prop. fin. V. 47. prop. init. /caTa ra$e ^/jt^ia^oi;?—e/caroi/ %TY)> an

OVTOS,

delenda5 an loco similium in capitis initio ponenda? A

Quod ambiguum. rdSe, hcec qnce sequuntur: ravra hcec quce dixL J. S.

vel

rovavra,

INDEX.]

IN THUCYDIDEM.

119

6 1 . 1. eXeyov—Tavra, on. 6 8 . init. rd%i$ fxev $}e, etc. (post ejus descriptionem.) v i . 5 5 . init. avTw TOVT^ 7rar&?9 yap—85. init. TOVTO wcpeXel, rjv—ol^e clare v i i . 5 7 . 77. et 58. init. &a TOVTO' qyov/uevoi V I I I . 9 2 . fin. OVTOS. TOIOVTO? e t TOLOG()e. I. 5 3 . 1 2 . TOld$€. TOLOVTa Cl. I V .

58. fin. TOLOVTOV9 ^ . al. $e. lege Toiovcr^e^ et distingue post avTov\> non KOIVOV. VIII. 47. init. TOV TOIOVTOV9 ei —

Herodot. n. 104. 29. lege fere ut MSS. TowSe. Aristoph. A v . 1 2 8 . ToiaSe. mox 136.

TOLOVTWV

j u n g e cum owov 137.

TocrovTos et TocroaSe. VI. 2. fin. Tocro^e. 6. init. ToaavTa eOvrj—<$K€i' KCLI eiri TOU7]V^€ Qvcrav—37- m e d . 7rapd TOGOVTOV ytyvcocTKco' /xoXts1 av JULOI OOKOVGW, e t c . V I I . 5 7 . fin. 5 8 . 9 5 .

et 59. init. s. 01/TC09—yap VI. 82. prop. in. OVTW — ei 9 1 . 6 5 . OVTWS CUm substantivo II. 4 7 . 56. OVTCOS 'IrdKla kirwyofxaaQY] VI.

2. med. nisi forte delenda 'i o\. VIII. 1. init. 89. 60. Athen. ix. 403. E. TOVS x n . 522. init. TOV irdw dywva. Pindarus Plutarchi de Glor. Ath. wapafidWeaOai. Comparat Herodot. v n . 10. §. 8. init. cum Thucyd. n . 44. prop. fin. et Xenoph. Cyrop. n . 3. 11., sed male explicate Abresch. p. 213. Idem p. 287. inepte explicat i n . 14. med. recte ibi statuentibus Wass. et Duker. Cave cum Herodoteo conferas Lysiam c. Diogit. p. 900. Reisk. Trapao-TrjaajULevrj meos liberos, jurare /car' avTtov.

T h u c y d . V. 1 1 3 . fin. AatceSaituLoviois—irkfiGTov §rj 7rapafiefiXriiuLevoi Kal TrujTevaavTes. Q u . de sensu I. 1 3 3 . prop. fin. 7rapa(3d\oiTO, et III. 6 5 . 9 4 . 7rapa/3aXX6jui€voi. irapairXeiv ev dpicrTepa TY\V St/ceX/ai/ VI. 62. prop. in. Sicily on the left, i. e. ev dpicrTepa XafiovTes TY\V 2 . VII. 1 bis. VIII. 101. med. ev dpicrTepa—ev cefyy.

Keeping Vide

Diodor. x i n . 109. 92-4. lege

i, juxta aliquem, v. 71. prop. in. 72. fin.

120

IX THUCYDIDEM.

[INDEX,

7ras. 1. TCLS wdcras es <$iaKocria$ (vel r«9 o.) I. 100. init. III. 85. fin. i v . 38. fin. mox 39. init. 6 ^ov-iras. rpeis TOI)?

iravra^ three in all, Athen. vi. p. 273. B. quern locum citat Herman, ad Viger. p. 135. In Herodoto I. 163. med. efiiwae Se TCL iravra eiKocn KCU CKCLTOV, articulo inserto

Herm. ad Viger. §. 94.

Contra i n . 74. med. virLa'xyev-

/UL€VOl TCL 7TCtVTa Ol /ULVpLOL SltiCTeiV, d e l d l d u m pUtO TCt, U t VI.

57. 63. sed vide ibid. 1. 50. Cum Herodoti loco I. 163. confer ib. 214. n. 159. fin. ni. 66. vn. 4. Idem vi. 89. fin. TCL$ dirdcras. 2. etictTov 7rdvTa9 omnia

centena,

Casaubon. ad A t h e n .

iv. 144. F . (Anim. c. 10.) notas ad Herodot. iv. 88. = -ao-OctL iv. 102. init. 128. init. v n . 12- prop. in. 32. med. 37. med. 38. init. confer 39. init. TreLpii^evoL. ctTroTreipqv iv. 121. fin. vi. 90. prop. in. v n . 17. fin. . OTL wep, qu. iv. 14. 92. Xenoph. Hell. v. 3. 6. fin. 6 TI 7rep o0eXo9 qv—et Aristoph. Eccl. 53. 6 TI Trep epiopaaOai ii. 43. prop. fin. iv. 73. init. vi. 93. init. vn. 33. prop. init. Vide ad v. 31. Photius p. 419. ed, Porson. pia-xeiv, to outflank, in. 107- med. 108. init. v. 7L init. = TrepiyeveaOai vide ad V. 7elUvai v. 29- med. vii. 49- fin. collato 48. prop. in. h . Suppl. 297. [285.] = -waai i. 36. 76. [cf. v. 11.] ubi citat Steplianus I. 57. prop. init. bis. (vide Harpocrat. v. e/c7r.) vi. 91. med. VIII. 57. init. et ibi Wass. Per o vel w in. 3. init. v. 98. vi. 77. prop. fin. Xe^LKcl an -efxia II. 89. prop. fin. iv. 55. med. 92. prop. in. 126. prop. in. vi. 80. init. , inimkus, VIII. 50. 28. Xenoph. Hellen. vn. 3. 10 bis. XITCVW ii. 37. 30. et 46. fin. in. 34. 64. iv. 114. init. 130. fin. VIII. 53. med. ubi semper = civis sum, non reinpuhlica7)i administro. Male HSt. Thes. in. 475. F . qui INDEX.] IN THUCYDIDEM. 121 citat Xenoph. Hellen. i. 4. 13. Adde I. 5.19. Thuc. n . 65. med. i n . 62. 10. et 66. init. vi. 18. fin. N. B. v m . 97. prop. fin. 7ro\iT€vo^ai = '7ro\iTev(x) Andocid. p . 1 1 . 24. et 2 1 . 9. Xenoph. Hellen. n. 3. 11. et 4. 22. Thuc. n . 15. init. vi. 92. 95. €inro\iT€u(D i v . 103. med. 106. init. %VIJLTTO\IT6VW V I . 4. init. (Versionem secutus errat Larcher. Chronol. Herodot. p. 595.) v m . 47. fin. 73. fin. Trpdaaeiv. wp. irpo\ I. 131. prop. in. (ubi al. e9.) II. 5. fin. i n . 27. init. i v 68. med. 74. init. ibid. 1. 39. rwv irpayjudrcov 7rpos—{xeTecryov. rrjv Xtj^iv TTJOOS—OTTOOS 1 0 3 . m e d . 7rpo$ avTou 1 1 4 . 1 5 . irpdcrcreiv es I. 1 3 2 . m e d . ewpdcrcreto CLUTU) 69 TCL9 7r6\ei9 Trepl IV. 1 2 1 . fin. irpdcrcreiv TLVI IV. 1 0 6 . m e d . V I I I . 5 . 1 5 . CKC'IVM TOL TrpdyjuLaTa—eirpdcjcreTo IV. 7 6 . i n i t . V7TJ]p'^€ Tl aVTOlS €K TOV A . TTpaGGOlXeVOV V. 8 3 . H i l t . wpdoraeiv absolute, iv. 89. fin. 113. init. 123. prop. in. 132. init. VI. 61. 65. a eirpdcrcreTo 74. init. TrpoKoXelaOaL i.. 34. med. 38. init. v n . 18.77. et 84. Duker. ad v. 37. Photius in wpoK. I n Xenoph. Hellen. v n . 4. 11. fin. recte, ut opinor, corrigunt irpoxaX. TT/OO?. Vide in wpdaaeiv. irpoa^xofjiai v. 28. fin. Aristoph. Eq. 735. Eurip. Alcest. 129. 7rpoTe/x'0"M« vi. 100. prop. fin. 102. prop. in. v n . 43. 84. (sed ibi del.) et 97- Dionys. H a l . T . i. p. 164. 8. Reisk. *7TpO(p€p€lV. 7Tpo(p€p6/UL€VOV V7TO TToWwV, OTl V. 26. 29- peiv ^/cmwVe^ V. 1 7 . m e d . TVJV ^vvQtJKrjv 3 1 . 5 4 . Trpo^pelv^ to go before, margo ad iv. 91. init. Trpw, sc* TOV erous, iv. 6. init. Subjunctivus post 09* v n . 25. init. 6'iirep—( 67roTpvvwai. Vix dubium quin legendum—GOVGIV—V Superlativa. fxeyicrrov w(pe\ij(reip V. 82. prop. fin. e[i\a\{/€v vn. 44. 43. 122 IN THUCYDIDEM. [iNDEX. Superlativa pro comparativis. /meyio-rrjv—TWV wpo avrrjs i. 10. Hied. ovojuacTTorara TWV irpiv 1 1 . fin. — sine articulo. fxeyicrTov $e9 Trj TWV—KtoXvaovrai I. 142. init. irdvTwv $e Seivorarov, ei III. 3 7 . Hied, TOVTWV cSe irdvTwv cLTropcorarov VII. 14. init. (vide II. 5 1 . 51.] X a ^ e irwTCLTr} $' r\v Trjs GTavpwcrews y Kpv(pio$ 2 5 . 7 0 . <x0e?s', cr(p€T€po$. I. 1 3 6 . m e d . <$i$d<JK€Tai vir avrrfs TOV Trainee verte, se frustra laborare, i. e. exercitum totum. 56. fin. oia 7-as-—cr(pi<Ti yevo/mevas—teal OTI—irpos TY\V €K€LI>WV, etc. ubi acpwv aeque bonum esset. 7 1 . init. (pofiou/uievai—/A*) TOVS (p. cr(pi(JLV €7rayaywv CLVTOVS eK^dXrj. 97. fin. irpoayopeveiv avTovs—curocp. TO or(p6T€pa avTwv. 9 8 . fin. verte, poscehant (a Bceotis) ut aperte sibi dicerent (afpiai, i. e. Tol? 'A9tivaioi$) non exeuntibus (licere mortuos asportare.) Sed mox totum c. 99. etiam atque etiam expendendum est. 1 1 3 . fin. KaTecpvyov €9 avrovs ocroi rfcrav acpiaiv eTrmySeioi. 128. prop. in. €(pofiii9t]<jav, T^9 Tpoirrjs avTols evTavQa yevofxevrjs cr(j)wv. 130. prop.-fin. MevSaiovs—iroXiTeveiv e/ce\evov—avTovs KpivavTas ev (Vide c. 8. init.) 17- fin. Corinthii naves instruxerunt, Ut ret? oA/caoa9 avTwv Y\<JGOV O\ etc. KwXvoiev irpos TTJV INDEX.] IN THUCYDIDEM. 123 —rrjv (j)v\. TTOLOV^GVOL. Notabilis locus. 21. med. to yap eiceivoi—KaTaCpofiovai, Kal a(f)a$ av—inrocryeiv. ubi <j<pa$ = avTov$ €Keivov$. 40. prop. init. distingue, w crcpcov, 7rpo$—VIII. 4 5 . 9 6 . €Kelv(vv = a (vauv) C. dat. VII. 1. 17. v, cestimare, pretium statuere, iv- 26. med. v. 31. prop. init. rdcpos, i. e. Tacprj II. 47- init. Dionys. Hal. T. i. p. 121. 15. Eurip. Alcest. 645. re. I. 3. vide in loc. III. 78. on (jLoKiara eavrwv crxoX^ Te VTroytopOVVTWV, KCLl TTpO? <J(p(l$ TeTpajULjULGVCOV TGOV 6VCIVTIC01'. vide mox C. 81. prop. in. Xafiovres TOVS i-e Mecrcr. IV. 3. prop. fin. \I/JL€VO$ re. 9. 57. dcnricn re. 28. 62. (coll. 32. 45.) 68. prop. in. ubi constructio <pofir}QevTe$ re. 80. prop, in. TPe TeXrj, squadrons of ships, i. 48. med. vi. 42. fin. Tl$» V. 9 6 . O Ke^eipoovTai. VI. 4 8 . fin. Ol TToXXoJ KCU CtTTOGTaVTeS TIV€$ eiooTas jmeO* wv TLS 7roXejULrj(j€i, post neg. VII. 38. init. 57. init. -ra^a nev TL V I I I / 9 4 . 56. iraw TI 71. init. MSS. TO U TL i. 107. 60. VII. 48. init. TO 3e vide ad vi. 22. Tofxn lapidum, 1. 93. med. trabis, 11. 76. prop. fin. TpiTr\}xopiov 11. 98. prop. fin. TpiT^xopk Herodot. 1. 211. 212. clare ^ V I I . 121. TpiTrjuxopir] TYI$ 'Ao-tys (i. e. ^) 1. 192. TpiTtjiuopiov TTJ9 ($acn\r]iri$ ix. 34. fin. Haec loca citat Jung, ad Polluc. ix. 66. js, de nave, VIII. 107. fin. L 46. 69. et 104. init. n. 48. init. in. 97. prop. fin. \6 124 IN THUCYDIDEM. [INDEX. , to out-flank, in. 107. 27. VIII. 104. med. , instituere, nisi potius sit monere, v. 90. init. (pepeiv OUJULW V. 8 0 . 9 2 . opyrj I. 3 1 . i n i t . 7rpo0vfJLW$ TCL TOV TTOXCJULOV V I I I . 36. med. conf. iv. 121. init. / W W iv. 41. prop. fin. ^aX€7rft59 V I I I . 54. init. cum adverb. KaXm 11. 60. prop. in. ev v. 15. med. 16. 68. Tcovripw Xenoph. Hellen. 1. 5. 17. vel -crai. i] i. e. (puydSes, V I I I . 64. med. Xenoph. Hellen. v. 2. 9. fin. Futur. Optativus. v. 99- OVK dv Se^oiaOe; al. -rjcrOe. lege -aiaOe. VI. 3 4 . 8 0 . el V7TO$€%OIVTO. qu. an -ovTCLi. Soph. Philoct. 376. apud Br. ad Plut. 1140. ei^—d Xenoph. Hellen. 11. 4. * 4. eoroiro. ib, 29. e III. 1. 27. akwvowTo. 5. 3. a^^oi. V. 2. 14. fiorfifjaoi, sed l e g e -<X6£. VI. 1. 4 . 7reiaoi[A€9a. 2 . 3 4 . dicoXovOijcroi. 4. 6. efot. 5. 46-47- malim eacrere—Trepiawaere, u t mox eiriKovprjCTeTe. (vel certe -cratTe.) VII. 1. 44. eoroivTo. 4. 34. fin. el Swcroiev—iavc!)vv€V(jet.av, l e g e -oiev. 5, 2 4 . fill, cjj €7riKei- (TOIVTO. rL °v? a topic, 1. 97. prop. fin. ws = e% ov, iv. 90. prop. fin. 123. prop. in. m T6T€ ejue qu. quum semel. itxpeketa^fiorideia, i. 28. 90. ii. 7. prop. in. 29. med. v. 38. med. vi. 13. fin. 73. fin. 80. init. 88. prop. fin. 103. med. NOTJE IN XENOPHONTEM. (EX EDIT. SCHNEIDER.) HELLENICA. LIB. I. C. I. §. 16. VOVTOS 7roXXoi5] R e s t i t u e TTOXXW. V i d e Porson. apud me ad Menandrum. 4. 20. cos otos r e m> vel dvcHJwcracrOai) u t VII. 5. 1 6 . 7. 2. T1J9 Ae/ceXeia? eTrt/aeXoyyUci/os] L e g e n d u m puto Tiys* 5e/caV?79 (vide i n . 3 . 1. e t 5. 5. i v . 8. 31.) vel Trj$ Xe/a?; forsan u t r u m q u e assumendum. ( i v . 3 . 2 1 . <WaV^ TWI/ e/c T?79 Xe/a9, sed 'ACIAC probabiliter Morus e P l u t a r c h o , Agesilao p. 606. B.) I d certe liquet, pecuniae cuidam colligendae praefuisse hominem, et Erasinidem in jus vocasse non ob neglectos naufragos, sed ob peculatum. Turn in oratione apud judices in praefecturae criminationem delapsus est. Ibid. 13. Manifesto legendum, d(j>w<Ti rrjv KXrjcnv. Ibid. 2 1 . cLTTodavovTa—ejufiXfjOfjvai] M a l i m dirodaveiv—e/u- (S\v0€vra. Vide Schol. Aristoph. Eccl. 1082. [1089.] ubi Cannoni psephisma rectissime exponit Faber. Vide me ibi. In Xenophonte legendum puto \\e\rnufAevov (i. e. SiaXeXrj/uLjuLevov) vel ctoX. [ p r o ^eSe/uevov paullo ante.] Utrumque SiaXajufidveiv et dKociiKelv ex ipsis decreti verbis petition puto. 126 IN XENOPHONTEM. [LlB. I N LIBRUM II. 2. 3. Distingue avrol eavrovs' 3. 14. %we\96vTas] Lege fyvdeXovras. Vide Aristoph. Av. 852. Ib. 36. 7rapai>€voiuLr]Kevai] Corrupta vox. Sensus est, Non mirum Critiam rei veritatem minus perspectam habere. TrapavevorjKevaifidenterlegerem, si aliunde quam ex Iph. Aul. 838. cognitnm haberem verbum eo sensu. Pro insanire Aristoph. Nub. 1482. [1463.] Ib. 46. fin. Lege teal ro7$ eraipois, conjurationis sociis, ut Thucyd. V I I I . 65. init. Ib. 48. $paxw$ dele ante iixere^oiev. Intellige rrj$ vroXtrem?. I b . 49. %vv Toi$ SrjfxoTLKois rj Tvpawucois delenda puto. De- fendi potest SrjiuoTiKois e §. 41. sed nihilominus damno. Ib. 51. fin. Lege airacnv rjfxiv, SC. rols1 TpidnovTa. 4. 3. Fors. dist. 7ra/UL7rXrj9rj^9 Kal Trj vcrTepata' 01 $e— I b . 20. KVLKOV ov$€7rco7roTe] M a l i m ov^ev irvoirore— Ib. 21. fin. $€K err}. Bello Decelico. I b . 22. L e g e TOV TTCLVTWV aio-^iaTov. I b . 3 1 . Q u . Trj$ 7rpo IN LIBRUM III. 2. 6. Dele Kal ante ^vyKaXecravra^. Ib. 12. Lege el—7rctcr^o£—, AAN ^v Ib. 26. aero, sc. Elidem. Ib. 31. xwp'LTa$> rusticos. Byz. v. x^P0- Vide Hesych. in v. et Steph. 4. 19. vaXatwus cie Kal drdvov$ inallem, si constarct verbum ea aetate usurpatum. 5. 15. Lege OVK eyovrwv rjp '• An T»? wpo ^5? J. 8. IV.] HELLENICA. IN LIBRUM 127 IV. 1. 1 5 . Q u . 7repi€ipyfxevois 7rapa$€iGois [ p r o TrepieipyacriULevois.] 2. 12. D i s t i n g u e e^epyovTm, UVTOI /JLOVOL— Ib. 19. fin. a\ {X€v e£—at <5e rerrape^. mus; U s u s articilli notissi- quern minus cepit Schneiderus ad v n . 5. 10. 3. 19. eooOovvro, enxd^ovro] L e g e ecoOovv, ewQov'vro. T u n i hie et in loco Cyrop. [vide Schneideri notam] languere videtur eixdyovTo. 4. 11. Recte urbis moenia designari putat Morus voce KVKXO?, Contra TO T6t^os> est TO eipov Teiyos, a Corintho ad Lechaeum. icXl/uanes sunt scalce, vel gradus, quibus ascendebatur in ewov Tel^o?. Ab eodem muro saltu evadere conabantur in campum, non urbem. Infra v n . 2. 5-9. vox KXlfictKes modo sumitur pro scalis quas extra admovebant Arcades, modo f. 7. pro iis quibus ex media arce ascendebatur in arcis muros et turres. Ibidem \. 6. malim, els TO aa-rv, ok ewpoov §. 7. lege, oi ^e iroXiTm avveKjir. (Contra vii. 2. 20. O7T\ITU)V O\ eppd). vide ^ . 2 1 . ) T u m iieaov dKpo7r6\€ii)$ est area arcis, the body of the citadel. o\ eV<W sunt o\ €lG7r€G0VT€$ TToXlTCLl. KaTCl K€<pa\r}v OlWpVTTOV ((J. 8 . ) cades, i. e. exercitus qui substiterat in Tricarano, dum insidiatores per scalas ascendebant. They tried to break through the citadel-wall over-head. Denique dele o\ $e ante nal CTL e^wdev.—Ceterum non omnia recte vidit Mitfordius c. 28. §. 1. Ib. 12. ev^aivTo] RevOCa ev^avTo. 5. 13. fin. A n TOI)S e\a Thucyd. v. 54. Simile artificium 128 IN XENOPHONTEM. [LlB. I b . 3 . L e g e , KtjpvKctS) (pepovTcvs <j7rovba$9 u t A n s t o p l i . jnLCii. 206. vwecpepov magistratus, ecpepe caduceator. 8. 4. Legendum videtur, /uvrnuLoveverai. vvv Se\ el rrj—recisis ecrrc Se o. o. iXor. Vide Iph. A u l . 968. ed. Gaisf. Ibid, el Se TLVL TOVTO (pav€iTai] Saltem lege (paiveTai. Sed vox orta est e prsecedenti (paveirj. Recte V V . D C <po(5e-< pov vel Sewov. Possis Seos. I b . 5. in. TOI)S* ju-ei/ to^ras] Q u . TrovTas, i. e. Trapovras. I b . 1 2 . L e g o , <X7roGTrjvcu 7rpo9 eavTOvs 7re7aai av TOP Ttjp.z—• Se persuasuros ut ad suas partes transiret, aut certe effecturos ut Cononi non amplius stipendia prceberet. I N LIBRUM V. 2. 14. avTol woXirai eivai. Nonne 7r6\is? ut Thucyd. vn^ 77. med. 3. 16. €%€KK\tiaria%pv (vel forsan e^e/c\.) nil est nisi imperf. ab €KK.\rj(Tidfy, ut Thucyd. V I I I . 93. init. Ib. 24. Lege /ecu TOVS. Turn Ib. 13. fin. Lege 6TL—\e%oiev. Ib. 31. Qu. el fxeWei—CLVTOS iaTw. Sed non temere damnanda vulgata. Ib. 39. en KarafiefirjKOTwv quantocyus restitue. Ib. 46. Swaorelcu. Scil. a Laconibus constitute, ni tailor. Vide interim vi. 3. 14. I N LIBRUM VI. 1. 4. f. A n , eav tier crot, t<prj, Oeol Swaiv 2. 21. Caecutit Schneiderus, et Historic Grsecse corruptor loquacissimus Mitfordius. Extremum cornu erat iwi VI.] HELLENICA. 129 et agmine densiore mediam aciem versus contrahi conabatur. Collato loco vi. 5. 18. ita credo hoc fieri: Sint ABCDEF milites, quorum pirwTrov ^) oporteat avaarpefaiv DEF. F ver- ^ B c *\ ^\ ' titur €wl $6pv, et itinere quod punc- f * ^ 4 J ;" tis notavi it ad Jl ibique se locat: ''*-x ovpd E similiter in e, D in d eunt. Ib. 29. Nonne delenda i) o\ etc rod oiuaXov ? Malim quoque OKTW, aipo/uevos av, non av. I b . 34. IULTJ ju€im^>€a6ai~\ L e g e u t antea /ue/uL^eaOai. Non con- temnenda pcena affectum iri. 3. 6. Lege 7rpa>roi$ %evois Sei^ai, cum Grammio. 4. 1 1 . OTTola GOiri\ L e g e OTrota coOeirj. Ib. 16. Lege wawep, dl/uai, avdymrj in nominativo. I b . 2 3 . D i s t i n g u e , el dvayK(i<£oivTo, eKyeveaOac rod XYJV aV. Qu. an ro— Ib. 25. N o n n e KCU ourcos [pro ovroi\ dXkrfkois ovres ? teal = notwithstanding. 5. 7. ei/ role 0eaTpo^] Certissime lege e^ ro?9 Oeapois. Hinc in Thucyd. v. 47. prop. fin. ol Oewpol apud Mantinenses videntur esse = irpvrdveis Atheniensium. Forma Dorica 0eap6$. In Inscriptt. Siculis Torremuzzae pp. 83. 84. Oeapo^oKos. Ibid. L e g e dpiOjuw /mev CXCLTTOVS. I b . 3 5 . L e g e (Kpeis eixmroowv yevoivro.a I b . 3 9 . f$orj0rjcrtiT€~\ L e g e fiorjOrjcraiTe ( e t $. 4 3 . 7n 7ro(.] JVlox 4 1 . fin. lege oi/Sei/J 7 ^ — [ p r o ov^ev.] I b . 4 3 . De (ppelv vide ad Thucyd. 11. 75. a Expende tamen qua? scripsit Vir doctissimus in Indice Thucyd. V. (T06?9. J . S. 130 IN XENOPHONTEM. [LlB. Ib. 46. Dele w ante wepiiSeiv. E t ecce Schneiderum, qui non videt id ipsum conjicere Castalionem! I b . 50. aTrekrjXvQeiGav] L e g e aTrekYJkvQeGav, u t mOX Keaav. IN LIBRUM VII. 1. 44. aa(j)(jos mera est glossa ad d I b . 46. OVT6 TWV SrHULocrlcDv'] OGIWV conjeceram. V i d e de Vectig. c. 5. §. 3. Sed vide Solonem Demosth. F. L. p. 422. 8. Reisk. 2. 1. D e l e kv ante TW QXiovvn. I b . 5. L e g e KCL\ 'ApKaStw KCU 'Apyeiwv, oVw?—Nescio quid sibi velit cum Thebanis Schneiderus; isti erant trans Oneium. Convertunt se exsules ad Arcadas, etc Ib. 5-11. Vide supra ad iv. 4. 11. I b . 9. o\ e£w dXwfievoi] L e g e o\ €^aX\6jU€voi9 u t ^. 8. fin. Ib. 11. Recte videtur situm locorum depinxisse Barbie du JBocage (Cartes, etc. relatives au voyage du J. Anacharsis No. xvi.) nisi quod Asopum (Xenophontis (pdpayya) ab occidente fluere ponat, cum potius debuisset ab oriente. Certissime autem fallitur Schneiderus, Tricaranum castellum ponens inter Sicyona et Phliuntem: cum Bocagio puto imminuisse viae ad Nemeam ducenti* Vide §. 5. Quanquam, si statuas TpiKapavov vocatam fuisse totam seriem collium, qui campum Phliasium cingebant meridiem et orientem versus, (et vix dubito quin ita res se habuerit, praesertim si recte se habet lectio Stephani Byzantini, TpiKapava,)fieripotest ut TO aKpov, in quo relicti sunt Pellenenses, fuerit locus castelli. Utut hsec sunt, Sicyone veniunt hostes ad &Kpov9 positum inter Corinthum et Phliuntem; meridiem versus pergunt, et ita tandem in campum descendunt, supra Herseum, quod ita positum fuisse liquet, ut linea recta ab Heraeo ad TO atcpov ducta Phliuntem pene con tin gat. VII.] HELLENICA. 131 Non longe abfuisse Heraeum ab urbe, colligo ex §. 6. Hanc lineam secabat n (j)dpay%, et usque ad colles pertingebat. Repulsi igitur hostes iter suum circum colles remetiuntur; Phliasii recta per campum sub ipsis Phliuntis moenibus progressi, et via Corinthiaca, ut conjicio, incedentes, TO anpov adoriuntur, priusquam illuc pervenissent o\ diucpl Y!v Si Schneideri notam intelligo p. 430. ed. 1791. [ad §. 8.] per aKpov intelligit ille Phliuntis a/c^oVoXt^ ineptissime. Ib. 15. in. Distingue ''KSTOVTO^ Xa/uwpop TT. I b . 1 7 . L e g O ^aXevrcSs1 $€ TY\V 7rapa7ro/uL7rrji/ ^ictTrpaTToiJLevoi) e t $. 1 8 . d e l e o TYJV 7rapa7rojuL7n]v. 4 . 6. fin, et Tv-^oiev eiprjvrjs, sine av. I b . 1 3 . T r a n s p o n e o\ TWV 'HX. TpiaKocrioi KCU €TI TerpaK. Vide §. 16. I b . 26. OVK rj/ueXrjcrav. L e g e ^fxeWfjaav. Ib. 27. w%v\dfir} 132 IN XENOPHONTEM. [LlB. CYROP^DIA. i n . 1. 14. ePol~\ epoirj ex Etymol. p. 379. 30. defendit Elmsleius ad (Ed. T. 538. IV. 2. 22. Kctl oaydpei* airavra. NlL NISI parmas, etc. ut in simili locutione Hoogev. ad Viger. p. 136. vi, 4. 6. n wv eyw] Recte ey^ Eurip. Cyclop. 267. Musg. VIII. 2. 8. ^eWia Kal etc.] Versus fortuitus, ut videtur. Vide Anabas. I. 2. fin. 3. 38. Menander Stobaei LVII. 219- 14. Grot. ANABASIS. LIB. I. C. 2. §. 9. In supputatione omittit Menonem (i. 2. 6.) Schneiderus. Pono Pasioni 300 gravis armaturae, 300 levis: Sosiae 1000 gravis; et Sophsenetum Arcadem omnino expungo. Erunt sic 10,300 gravis, 2,300 levis. Vide I. 2. 25. i. 4. 3. 3. 16. A n delendum nrj ante 7roiovfxevov? quasi jam redituro Cyro. Ib. 18. A n TOIS Eei/lov? [pro 4. 7- L e g e w$ fiev TOIS TrXeicrrots1. I b . 8. airooelpaKCKJiv—cnro7re II. 2. 13. et 5. 7. VII. (pevyeiv )( SiS 3. 11. et 38. Ib. 9. els XWVYIV Seciofixevai] Hutchinsoni notam plagii nomine notat Valck. ad Herodot. n. 98. X^vr\v probat Wesseling. ad Diodor. ibidem citatus. 5. 9. L e g e cum Dawesio voixiX^v av oaw /mev 6.—txdXe vel dele av9 et retine /naxeiaOat. Vide Demosth. de Cor. p. 137. penult. = 234. 4. Reisk. ubi male Marklandus. v—oaa — TvpoXafioi—, ravra IV.] ANABASIS. 133 8. 6. Si genuina ista,a forsan intelligenda de regibus aut ducibus. Vide §. 22. ubi malim rtyovvrai ob sequens I-6T€. Recte capit Spelmannus. 10. 3. not. Zrjvoipdvrjs—TTOWCLKIS Athenaeus. Deinde unde rescivit Schneiderus rrju MiXrjaiav vocatam esse Aspasiam? Ib. 4. Dele w$ Trai/ras LIB. II. 1 . 1 . ev Tip ejinrpocrOev Xoyw\ Xoyos illitio libb. II. III. IV. V. VII. = 6i/ rois eiravijo init. lib. v i . Ineptit Schneid. ad v n . 1. 1. Ib. 13. Lege dyapiTa. 2. 12. OVK en fjiYi ^wrjo-erai Porson. ad Thesm. 660. 3. 11. eiriTifieiov, SCll. Tavra 7ra9e7i\ Demosth. Phil. III. p. 51. A. ed. Bas. 1572. 5. 18. An, opn—Trepaurea? Deinde legefiouXw/ueOafxd-%. Ib. 20, 2 1 . irpos Oewv—7T/0O9 0€O!/s] I. 6. 6. III. 1. 5. V. 7. 12. I b . 27- 7*a Ticrcraipepvovs, vel, avno Tiaaaipepvrj—KCLL a eXeyev air. (e MS.) Si eXeyev a—servas, legendum erit ewriyyeXXero vel -eiXaro. Turn dele TCOV *EXXyvcov. Glossa ad 7rpocSoTa9 scilicet. 6. 2. w? e & W o ] A n 6era eSwaro ? Vide V. 10. 176. 12. Dele dpyofnevovs. LIB. III. 1. 17. ivadeiv forsan delendum, et subintelligendum §pa 2. 7. That since he had thought proper to provide himself with splendid accoutrements, it was fit that they should decorate his fall. a Quoe sc. uncinis inclusit Schneider. J. S. 134 IN XENOPHONTEM. [LlB. Ib. 26. Trdvra TCLVT dya9a] Lege iravra rdyaOd, vel iravra TCLVTa. 3. 19. TOVS 5e iinrovs els 'nnreas] A n TOTS O' 'iwirois 4. 16. Xtecte Muretus O£ Tore wpofioXLcrei expungit.] Ib. 22. Transponit etiam Spelmannus [KCIT evwfxorias, Kara \6Xovs.] Vide iv. 3. 26. LIB. IV. 1. 27. Debebat Schn. mutata tan turn distinctione, aVrto-ra<jia(u>v—Tlappdaios, 'Ap/cas /cal OI)TO9. Confer IV. 7. 9. 2. 3. Malim ut fere [MS. Par.] ewl xap^p^ °L U^xaPa' cpaioi.] Ib. 4. Recte MS. ovciev eiravaavTo, et vii. 6. 9. recte edd. ovoev I b . 28. 7r^o9 TO KCLTW—TTpodfialvovTei] D i o d o r . i n . p. 179- 16. Arrian. Indie, p. 541. Blancard. (Toup. T. I. p. 310.) recte autem citat Schneid. dvayayovres. Alia res apud Agatharchid. Photii p. 1353. 39. Strabon. xvi. p. 772. Cas. = 1097. 13. Ox. Plin. N. H. v m . 8. p. 439. ed. fol. Harduin. 3. 22. Verte, jubentes hosti instare, atque una (cum hoste fugiente) in montem evadere. 4. 10. o-vvai9pia(eiv] Omnino retinenda vetus lectio $iai9p. et explicanda cum HSt. in Thesauro, disserenare. The weather appeared to be BREAKING. Supple 6 Zevs, ut Aristoph. Av. 1501-2. 6. 13. dv] II. 5. 11. VII. 6. 30. 8 . 3 . A n 619 TOP TTOTa/ULOV [ejufictlVOVTes] kpplTCTOVV ? I b . 26. L e g e oirovirep eaTtjKOTes [pro OTTOV L I B . V. 3. 6. Dele txeT 'A7170-. ev Kopwvelq, vel ut fere Eton. *«/&/Ib. 8. An awXiives pro tx^^^ quod fuerit alterius glossa? VII.] ANABASIS. 4. 2. ScoicreLeu] L e g e Sio'iaoi vel Siolaet. 135 Barbarum est alte- rum. Possis Sijcroiev, se non transition alterum animosius: perinde futurwin. daturos: sed I t ) . 1 2 . oTTiaOev oe <*vXov cr Ib. 29. Schn. recte restituit vetus TOVTW KCLL TrXeiaTw o\ Tovrw COngruit cum (H'TG*, ut supra fyial at TrXelarai. 6. 5. /caret yfj$~\ Imo, /card yrjv. Ib. 20. Deleo 071-17 ay /3oJ\. ante /caracr^eli/ cum Schn. Sana reliqua: cie in apodosi repetitur Attice. Mox v. 7. 6. miseret me Schneideri. A n ibi, evQev fxev dvLo-^ei, ^verm evrauOa, evda ^e—Sed non temere mutanda ev9a— v.—Ceterum compara $. 25. 30. Ib. 36. fin. e/cel €(TTI~\ A n , TrXola 'iKavd € 1. 15. Ne hosti prodessent, et ut suis redeundi consilium eximeret, et ut hosti terrorem incuteret. §. 19. 3. 2. yiyverai rd \epa] II. 2. 3. VI. 2. 9, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19 bis, 22, 25. 4. 36 bis. Ib. 4. d7re\i7rov~\ L e g e direXenrov. Ib. 21. Tvdvras &lov\ Malim cum Brodaeo Trdvrws. Non malum esset awa%. LIB. VII. 1. 28. L e g e AaKeSai/uoviois vev K Ibid, avrov TOV avw /3.] M a l i m av TOV a. 2. 3 . teal <)i<$6vTe$ Tct oirXa Kara TOVS X^POV^] Ib. 13. Distingue post OaXdrTy, non post ^ 3. 14. Verte, Do you (the generals) put it to the vote— they put it to the vote. Si cum Lion, e MS. F . mavis a Vide ad Thucyd. vi. 2. X S. 136 IN XENOPHONTEM. €7n\lsrj(p%6Tu), intellige the officer, ut in Acharn. prop, i n i t . 6 8 aveiireV) i. e. o Kfjpv^. Ib. 25. Inepte transponit nescio quis Class. Journal, No. 2 3 . p . 2 1 3 . eWrjv. yap ^TT. o 8 o\v. €i7rev. I b . 3 9 . A n , avv9r]/(ia $' earTiv 'A0t]vaca? a n , €GTWV 'AOtjvcuoi? 5. 1. An legendum rod 'O^pvaov, deletis dpx^ov nvos? Teris, Odrysarum regis. I b . 4. ov 7r\e?or> €/UL7rokqcraiJ A l l 7r\eiovo^ ? 6. 30. av etvat. A n (pavrjvai ? Ib. 37. Lege oVe TroWrj— 7. 7. A n , €K6VTO)V, OV Kara /c.—Imo Kara KpaTos est j8/a wpoTepov TWV ^ Ib. 13. d7r6\aj3(jov natum e seq. ct7roXa/3e7i/. [Voluit, opinor, Xaficov, Ut EtO7l%~] I b . 3 0 . (ppoveiv rd 7TJ0O9 ere] M a l i m CUm M S S . aooippovelv. I b . 3 5 . 77 /U>}i/ 7ro\v ye] teal fxr\v. MEMORABILIA. L I B . 1. c. 1. §. 7. Recte okyo-eiv, u t 1. 2. fin. 2. 2. da-efieis r) 7rapav6/uLOV$~\ Q u . an leg. /cal—Vid. Beiltl. ad Horat. Serm. 1. 4. 3. Ib. 9. Qu« TO?? cSe TotoJrots Xo^ots1. Ib. 16. fin. Malim wvn-ep eV/ca KCLI 2 . ut {. 47. fin. Ib. 37« TO ^ Te VIKCLIOV, /Cat T o S OCTZOf, KCLI TCOV oXXwV TWV TOIOVTWV. Haec omnia satis fidenter deleo, u t interpretationem^ eamque falsam, vocum TWV eTrojuet'tov TOVTOIS, quae vertenda sunt, ceteris hujusmodi artificibus. Ceterum agi videtur de sermonibus, quos cum artificibus ipsis (vide Platon. Apolog. p. 89 Fischer. 72 Forster. infra in. cap. 10, 11.) habere solebat; non, ut putat Ruhnkenius, de cxemplis et siniilitiidinibus ab artificio aliquo sumtis. Ib. 56. Qu. teal Tvdvra ivoieiv [pro ravra 7r.] MEMORABILIA. 137 3. 9. Posses epooriKwu [pro vulg. epacrrw.'] Sed ill GPA2EQN acquiesce lLaxppoviKos valet Koafxios, aiSijtuov. Aristoph. J l i q . 5 4 2 . OTl (TUXppOVLKOS, KOVK dvOYjTOdS €lO"7T^O^(jaSs €(pXvdp^l, Quomodo Opacrvs erit impudens, ut Aristoph. Nub. 912. [905.] et alibi.—Sed nunc in eo sum ut fere suspicer delenda esse jmaXXov rj TWV Opaaewv. Ib. 12-3. Recte, sed ut videtur tacite, personas disponit Schneider. Vide n . 1. 30. Z TXWOV, TI §e au— 4. 8. $i d(ppop6vr}GL<$ $. 175. 1. D e l e rj TTOVOV, quae nihil sunt nisi v. 1. pro rj virvov. M. R. V i d e 11. 1. 1. et notas. L I B . 11. 1. 12. Lege SovXoi? y^priaQat sine m. ($ov\ov$ sine us Junt. Aid.) Similiter errat Schneider, mox J. 30. Ib. 26. viroKopiGfxa Alexis Athen. x. 421. D . xi. 463. D. 6. 7- TOVTOV KCLL aXXois 6l/mai KaXws -^prjaecrQai. Sic Valck. pro xP^G^ait Potuisset etiam KCLV—xprjaOai. L I B . H I . 3. 12. x o /° os €^ ^ €^ f ° r s a n e x *K natum. 4. 6. Dele Xeyw. L I B . IV. 3. 6. A n , TTOXXOV d^iov ov ? DE REPUBLICA LACED^MONIORUM c. 5. 5. 8. init. Q u . diro TWV CLVTWV (TLTIWV9 u t c. 2. $. 5. 11. 7. Distingue 9 ofxoitos ikdyeaQai, TCLVTIJV TY\V rd^iv OUKI b . 8. A n , evcojULOTia evco^oTia eirerai ? 14. Notae temporis. DE REPUBLICA ATHENIENSIUM. 2. 1. L e g e , KCU ne'iovs'—tcpdriGTOi eiai, vo^ovtn el Kpe'iTToves eicr*. 3. 5. Notae temporis. TO OTTXITIKQV 138 IN XENOPHONTEM. DE VECTIGALIBUS. Notae temporis. n. 6. in. 7. iv. 14. 25. 40. 41. v. 6-9. vi. 1. I V . 5. TTOLVTCLS ^Yf (pCt(Jlv\ M a l i l T l TTClVTeS. T u i l l OTCLV 14. fin. Lege ia SYMPOSIUM. VIII. 1 3 . (piXeiv ye jmtju TWV juev TO YJQOS ayafxevo^v avayKrj iSia Kal eOeXovcria /taXetrm.] L e g e ijSela. M o x $. 14. malim ?jv $e Kal d/mcfroTepa [olim -pot] arep^axri—SCll. formam et mores, dum ambo manent. 35. KCLV fxeTa t,evwv KCLV fxr] ev TT\ ai/Trj [TroXet] Ta^ucocri T(p epaGTrj.'] Collatis quae modo dicta sunt de Thebanis et Eleis, nihil clarius quam sensum esse, etiamsi non in eadem ACIE pugnent cum amatorihus amasii. Lego, rj; avrfj Taipei, quae cum ob sequentia excidisset, nebulo nescio quis istud 7ro'X€i interjecit. Possis etiam ev TW avrip raxOcoai. Sed melius cum Langio apud Schneider, deletur NOT^E IN DIODORUM SICULUM. L I B . I. c. 3. 1. 20. [ei/os] edvov? Porson. ad Iph. T. 687. Theopompus Longini 43. iroia TT6\IS fj iroiov eOvos. D i narch. c. Dem. p. 104. 38. f*iy yjsrj 72. 13. dveTpe-xpv] Respicit, puto, Herodotum I. 66. et VII. 156. dvd T eSpa/uov, ubi vide Valck. 77. fin. aSrjXov TeXevrvjv, i. e. incertum a quo interfectus sit. Sed legendum afyjkov. 90. fin. err] ef ] Quinque dicit x n . 10. Legendum hie videtur e5 e^eireaov. L I B . X I I . 38. 62. ww$ cr/coTreTi/] Dele aicoirelv cum MSS. et Sllbaudi ^rjrelv. 4 0 . init. d7ro\oyrj(rdjuL€VO£~\ I b i d . 16-7- (rvvtjOpoiaOai. OpolaOai' Lege dirokoyiad^evos. KOLVOOV $' OVTCOV TWV /U.] Q U . cruvrj- €K€lV(i)V §\ OVTlt)V fJ.. Ibid. 23. €v T€ TOTS epyoii] Lege ev TOLS lepois, e Thucydide II. 13. quern presse sequitur Diodorus, vel potius auetor quern exscribit. 62. fin. Lege ex Thucydide [iv. 12.] rw iSlav x^Pav fxiav 140 IN DIODOKUM SICULUM. 76. prop. fin. Kal vrXeiovs T W avTiTa^QevTwi^] L e g e Kal Toi>$ 4. 7. 'AKpayavrivoi] Imo neutri tulerunt opem Agrigentini, ut liquet e Thucydide. An legendum 'Ey6GTa7oi, vel est error Diodori ? L I B . XIII. 15. 4 1 . A n legendum, e$67To 7rdvT0)v, e'nrep vrpoTepov, Kal TO vvv—ex Thucydide VII. 64. KapTeprja-aTG e'lirep 7roT€. I n - terdum irpoTepov dicunt, ut Aristoph. Thesm. 1168. [1157.] 22. 17. yvtojULrjv 7rpo(i($a\ovaa] Q u . cxvyyvwtx.r\v irpodka^ovaa^ comitem habens clementiam. 34. 36. ^d/u.101—airiaTTjaav] Hoc falsissimum. Semper ii Atheniensibus adhaeserant. Vide Thucyd. VIII. 16. et passim. 35. fin. oXiycp irpoTepov] Certissime emenda, oXtywpoTepov. 65. fin. Toh TO icFx^ov [indicans sc. TO i 68. prop. fin. aTparsiav apiVTos] L e g e repetitumJ] GTpaTqyiav. 69. 28. Tas 8lm$ KaTeirovTiaav, etc.] M a l i m , r a ? aTtjXas KaTewovTio-av eu A12 HN *H /caraS/zc^. elvai ej/, inscriptllM esse, Aristoph. Eq. 794. et alibi. 82. 73. Recte ed. Rhodomanni T0T9 1/V0 TW TrapO. 94. 57. 7rX€iw TWV avvap-xpvTwv] Sensus videtur, majorem mercedem Dionysio, quam ceteris, polliceri Himilconem. 99. med. ek TYJV aKiSa] Lege AAKiSa. Vide xiv. 72. fin. 112. 96. TraWas virovpyelv} Lege wdvTa. 114. init. * * * Sio'wep—Desunt quaedam de peste quse Carthaginienses vexavit. Vide lin. 64. LlB. XIV. 1. prop. fin. TOV anavTa (Siov] Lege TOV aVaimt aiwva, ut C. 2. 44. 5. 81. e&KovTa] An TpidKovTa ? Vide Xenoph. Hellenic. II. 3. 21. 32. 41. woXXol TWV IN DIODORUM SICULUM. 141 Certe sensus est, multi eorum qui a tyrannorum partibus erant. Turn avpflovkeveiv corruptum. Vide Wess. 3 3 . 6 5 . €prji(xov~\ N o n n e epviuvov? 4 1 . 7 2 . KaTe 55. 85. eirXevaav ei$ Trjv Aifivrjv] AtXvfiaiov. M a l i m eis (vel CTT!) TO 84. 37. 7re/K wv rjOeXov] L e g e 7j\9ov. L I B . x v . 60. 11. !A/uuWas n€v QappaXeov^ Forsan legendum *0 'APPIAAIOY. L l B . XVI. 1 1 . 6 8 . 7rpoaeTa%6 Tracnv* et? TaV *2vpa.Kovcra$ TTXCTI/] Omittunt iraaiv duo MSS. Wesselingii, et unus minimum Stephani, et ed. Basil. Sed legendum TrdXiv, de cujus vocis depravationibus vide Porson. Hec. Addend, [sc. ad 1161.] nisi forte IIACIN sit v. 1. pro IIA61N. 20. 84. Trpocrrjye KCLTO, rci^os. L e g e 7rpor}ye. 37. 1 3 . dvaiSrjv. L e g e dveSrjv. 47. prop. init. dperfj re ml 6YNOIAI. Lege CYN6C6I. Inf. C. 65. prop. in. dv^peiq. re KOL avveaei crTpaTTjyiK^ 75. 86. Sid TWV 6%v($eXwv dveipywv] Q u . dvaipwv vel aT 76. init. Tiepivdos Kelrai—eiri TLVOS ay-Revo's v^yjkov X€PP°~ yyarov, GTCL&ICUOV e^ovorr]^ TOV av^evci\ D e l e av-^evo^ ex seq. natum. C e t e r u m confer X e n o p h . A n a b . v i . 4. % p . 3 5 1 . Schneider, de Calpe. H e r o d o t . v i . 37. av-x^v yep Ut in edit. Steph. legitur; sed -n-aa-iv om, Wesseling. J. S. NOTES ON BISHOP MARSH'S HOR^ PELASGIC^ Page 4. line 7. and 45. 18. The Arcadians were distinguished by the title of UeXao-yol 'ApicdSes] Only a set of Pelasgi from Arcadia : it does not follow that all Arcadia was Pelasgic. Ib. note. Thucydides mentions a temple at Athens IleXaayiKov KaXovimevov] A spot of ground, not a temple. See Strabo, presently quoted, p. 5. e/cA^/ juepo? n rrj$ iroXews HeXaayiKov, and Casaubon's note. 5. 1. They were likewise in possession of Boeotia, Phocis, and Eubcea] Not in possession: it might be a mere irruption, or at best a temporary possession, as afterwards about the time of the Epigoni. Strabo ix. p. 583. ed. Ox. Ib. 13. Herodotus also says that the Pelasgi, etc.] Rightly explained p. 32. 7. 4. was occupied by the Pelasgi] Herodotus (i. 56.) says Hellenes, not Pelasgi. Ib. 14. he has given to Thessaly the epithet IleX.] He speaks of Pelasgiotis, not all Thessaly. (p. 477. 18.) 8-9- note. The Pelasgi occupied Macedonia—Olympus was occupied by the Pelasgi] Olympus was occupied by the Hellenes, not the Pelasgi. The old Macedonians, if Pelasgians at all, might come from Thessaly. 9. 1. T H E Y instituted the mysteries] Qu. Sec Diodorus v. 47. where N. B. the language of Samothrace. BISHOP MARSH'S KOUM PELASGICJE. 143 9-10. Immediately after the Thracians, etc.] The Thracians, possibly Asiatics. Herodot. i. 28. vn. 75. The Pelasgi are assumed to be Asiatics by Strabo loc. cit. ( = 890. Ox.) If they were Europeans, they might be some of those who moved from Thessaly in the time of Deucalion. Hor. Pel. p. 38. 11. 16. occupied at a very early age~] Herodotus fixes no date; but it is plain enough from Lib. n. that they went thither after their expulsion from Attica after the return of the Heraclidae. Ib. 19. For Herodotus, etc.] What Herodotus means (ere TOTS) is, that they were not yet expelled by Miltiades, which they were soon after. 14. not. 18. little acquainted with sea affairs'] They might have learnt sea affairs during their residence in Thessaly for five generations. 13. migration] Why might not the emigrants from south to north be descendants of people come in [to Greece] from north to south ? 25. 8. the effect was not produced till] Thucydides says, that the effect was produced in different states successively before the Trojan W a r ; but that all Greece was not called Hellas till after the Trojan War. Ib. fin. unless they exterminated which] Peloponnesus (by the Heraclidae) and Boeotia, according to Thucydides (i. 12.) and Megaris, according to Herodotus, all changed their inhabitants. 27. 4. by this one name] Thucydides (i. 3.) means, by no one name at all. Ib. 11. opposite of the term fidpfiapoi] "E\\*/J> must necessarily have preceded (idpfiapos, the negative. Besides, Thucydides means that the two opposite terms did not exist, either of them. 29. 20. a change only in name] Herodotus means no more. 31, 6, etc. Indeed Herodotus] Palmerius, Gr. Ant. p. 55. 144 BISHOP MARSH'S HORiE"PELASGICiE. Ib. 20. Aiytakees ....sea-coast] It might be from iEgialeus. 32. 9. 7eVo9 'EWtjviKov'] It means that they came from Greece. See Hor. Pel. p 40. 2. 37. 15. the whole narrative'] 1. Not on the authority of Cato and Sempronius. 2. He believes it. 3. Not Pelasgic. 39. 1. The next migration of the Pelasgi] Not Pelasgic. 45. 3. because the Dorians happened to have the ascendancy] Qu. the meaning of Strabo. [SOKOVGI $e AoopiQcv a7ravT€9 Sid TYJV av/x(iacrav ewiKpciTeiav.] 47. not. €KO\OVVTO—o\ avrol Tvpprjvol] Dionysius, c. 25. explains how they were called Tyrrheni without being so. 49. fin. Herodotus speaks of the iEolians of Asia Minor, who migrated thither long enough after Deucalion. NOTES ON MITFORD's HISTORY OF GREECE. (8VO. EDITION, 1814.) VOL. I. p. 125. 1. 15. The verse, Iliad n. 206. is in all probability spurious; the reading doubtful; and at all events Mr. Mitford's translation wrong. This book is & perpetual commentary (as the Germans have it) on the sagacious discovery of William Wotton, B. D. that the Greeks were totally ignorant of the British Constitution. 249. 9. All end in a god,.. An at most the fourth generation^] Glaucus, Iliad vi. traces his genealogy through five- persons, the earliest of which is a plain mortal, iEolus. II. 126. 13. Even though they be close upon you.] Larcher is right: tin jour viendra que vous lui tiendrez tete. See the note quoted by him from Bellanger (Vol. v. p. 362.) Thou shalt yetface him hereafter. 383. 21. Charitimides; not -mis. in. 93. 29. The TEMPLE called the Pelasgid* 160. 13-5. JEolian extraction—Lacedaemonian alliance1^ mistranslated* 177. 25. submit to the government of their most inveterate enemies] mistranslates. 191. 30. faction.] False. Thucydides, ch. 64. expressly opposes the Kara GTCLGIV Mi^ia/mov of Thebes to the regular and voluntary and public 'ATTIKKT/UOS of Platsea, a See above, p. 142. T 146 NOTES ON If M. alludes to C. 62. fin. Kara ardaiv ifi*} kyj>vTwv, etc. lie misunderstands it. iv. 234. 26. arrear of salary] Misled by translation of rod VTTOXOITTOV xpovov [sc. superioris.] 381. 3. Such measures] He takes care to say nothing of t h e d e c r e e of a m n e s t y (7-01)9 <XTIIULOV$ €7riTi{xov$ Troir)<javTe<$, Xenoph. 11. 2. 11.) v. 51. 9. Antiphon] See Kuhnken. de Antiphonte, c. 2. fin. 83. 31. Nicomachus, a man of rank] Nicomachus was any thing but a man of rank. Lysias, p. 183, 9. 185. fin. He might have, and probably had, considerable partyinfluence ; but that is not rank. 105. ult. fearfully cautious] Seivov KCU aKpifirj, p. 109. 20. 112. n. 6. * the enemy at Deceleia'] No mention of Decelep, in Andocides, p. 22. Reiske, or 7. 3. HSt. Does he mean to strike out the words els AeKeXetav p. 50 = 13. 35? But they refer to another time. vi. 11. n. 3. The time is so far decided] But after the Words OVTW $e TWV 7rpayfxdrcov KaOecTTcoTwv, $. 2 4 . or p. 193. 1. ed. Steph. Bekker adds from MSS. KUI TWV €Ky6vcov TWV €K€ivov TY\V ap^Yjv kyovTwv, which throws back the date considerably. VII. 45. 17. Born in the middle rank] On the extraction of Dionysius see Wesseling. on Diodorus Siculus XIII. 91. 47-8. to pay the fine, etc.] It was a summary fine for disorderly behaviour. Diodor. XIII. 91. 185. ult. But the cotemporary Rhetorician is there speaking in the person of the cotemporary tyrant of Cyprus (p. 31. C.) VIII. 201. 20. and note. SiKaioXoyov/uLevos, as if equivalent to viKaia Xeywv. 205. iEschines, F. L. p. 38. 28 HSt. acknowledges that MITFOHD'S HISTORY OF GREECE. 147 nothing could be expected from them. See also Demosth. De Cor. p. 232-3. 207. 8. and note. Where are they mentioned? The anonymous argument to Demosth. F. L. p. 336. 9. is quoted by Barthelemy, and also (for Antipater and Parmenio) Demosth. F . L. p. 362. 28. 208. 17. nor Lacedcemon.~] This he infers, probably with justice, from circumstances: neither Demosthenes nor iEschines expressly say this. 225. note. The debates in the Ecclesia were as public as the ceremonial of the Macedonian court; yet either Demosthenes, or iEschines, or both, lie very prettily about them. A glaring instance, in their accounts of the speeches about the peace. iEsehines probably had some foundation for his very amusing story; but Mitford's grave repetition of it is too ridiculous/ Observe, by the bye, that Demosthenes could not reply (p. 407.) 228. note, penult. What prevented you, &c] Demosthenes had not quite the contempt for his MANY, that our Hopliteb seems here to have for his readers. See Demosth. pp. 357. 445. 396. 232 and 238. Better MSS. address Isocrates's first Letter to Dionysius, not Philip. 435. 29. and 443. 35. Antipater\ Polybius, v. 10. avpOek 'AvrnraTpw rd TOVTWV 6 Compare Mitford's note at p. 232. in reporting a speech of IEsehines on Demosthenes's authority. J. S. b Mr. M. held a commission in the South-Hampshire Militia. J. S. PHILOSOPHICA. IN PLATONEM. PHJ]DO.a PAG. 59- C. b Stju/juae re ye 6 Qrj(iaio Non hue trahendus Athen. xi. 507- F. ubi \6yov recte vertit S. P. P. D. b Scil. editionis Stephanianae; cujus notatio paginarum in edit. Bekkeri et plerisque aliis servatur. J. S. 152 IN PLATONEM. 108. prop. in. a-j^'ow re KCLI TreptdSovs] Proclus et Olympiodorus legisse videntur rpioSow pro irpioSovs: omnino recte, ut Gorg. 524. init. ev TJJ rpiolw. irepio^ovs e praecedenti Trepiocois natum. THE^TETUS. P . 150. D . Kai TOVTO evapyes, OTL] Q U . teal TOVTO, 5^ on—And this too, when it is evident that— 153. C TOV KoXcHpoova avayKa\(jo 7iy)oap/3«j3ayyi>] M a l i m di/a- yaywv irpoofiifia^w. colophone impost to evinco nil nisi, etc. Vel potius dvayw, 7rpoafiil3ci<£wv—ad colophonium Hind argumentum redeo, scil. Homeri auctoritatem (vide p. 152. E.) evincens nil nisi solem intellexisse Homerum, quum de aurea ista catena loqueretur. 159. init. orav rj KojuiSrj~\ Malim 6 TL av fj— 165. B. a<jyy]ixovr\(jzi\ Eurip. Hecub. 407- Tyrtaeus (Br. Gnom. p. 60. init.) ex Homero Iliad, x. 71. etc. 174. D . dlov (jvfiwTriv rj TroijuLeva delet Heindorf. Vide Repub. 11. 370. D. ult. PROTAGORAS. P . 340. prop. fill. Ico^ei/os {JLelfyv TO uoarjfxa 7roiw~\ Alluditur ad senarium apud Plutarch. 11. p. 523. E . TO cpdpfxctKov aov TYJV voaov ^ei^eo Trotet. Vide Kidd. Pors. OpuSC. p. 370. 360. B. Kai OL SeiXol ml 01 dpaaeis] All del. KUI O\ Opaaeh? IN PLATONEM. 153 GORGIAS. P . 456. B . eXOovra prjropiKov avSpa /ecu] M a l i m eXOdvre. 461. B. rj olci on Topyias] Anacoluthon esse puto. Nescio an recte dici possit oiei 6TL F. r\. pro Topylav aiGyyvQ^vai. certe hie non dicitur. Intelligo, an, quia Go?gias pudore deterritus est Jateri, non debere etc. et ita sequitur absurditas, (IDCIRCO NOS MANUS T I B I D A T U R O S ? ) Interpungendum enim, &&z£€ti/, iireiTa— 465. D . TCOV re [yyieivwv /ecu] laTpucdov—Certissime delendse duae voces. In eo versatur philosophus, ut de vera et falsa scientia disputet; non de ejus effectibus. 473. D , E . edv [aSiKoiv] av9pw7ro tautologiam defendit Heindorf. sed quum valde inconcinnum sit TOVT\ et glossam sapiat, qu. an del. CLl(jyj.(JTOV TOUT € 478. prop. fin. 6 e-^wv dStKiav] L e g e 6 e^cov KAKIAN. Alias TTpoapirdXei TOV Xoyov Socrates. 481. D. on O7TOO-' av (pfj <xov] Nescio an tres fuerint lectt. Ti av avTi<prj ceivov O7TW$ av dvnCpfj oirep av <prj vel forsan dvTKpfj 4 8 3 . -B. fcafciov, TO aoiK€icruai9 vonxcp oe TO aoiKeiv. ovoe yap dv$p6s~\ M a l i m , KCLKIOV. ov<$e yap dvcipos, ceteris deletis. Certe vony U TO dlmelv delenda. A d jmev respondet a \ \ ' ol/ixai. 486. C. el TI fere = oTav Ti$ vide Phoen. 519. ed. Pors. 493. C. & d-KiGTiav Te] M i r u m ni legendum airktiarlav^ u t paullo ante §id TY\V dTr\7](TTiav direiicdcra's. 497. A . Kal irpoiQi ye] Nescio an vertendum, perge, et die mih% Nugarts, O Socrates (ut antea fecisti, p. 490. E.) 522. A . OTTOGOV oiei av] L e g e iroaov. U 154 IN PLATONEM. 10. P . 534. B. Kov(pov yap Xjoi}/ua 71-01*77779 kan KCU Trrqvov Kal \ep6v] Legendum videtur /cat htepov. Alia ratio loci Republ. III. p. 398. A . 5. H S t . [irpoGKvvol.fx€V av avrov (is \ep6v^\ \ep6s et $iep6$ confunduntur. Siepov pro \epov certissime reponit Valck. in Schol. ad Phoen. 90. sed idem p. 71. Platonis locum, ut vulgatur, sine suspicione adhibet. MENO. P . 86. fin. cl olov re e? rovhe TOV KVK\OV, et seqq. Quaestio est, an potest hcec area in triangulum re~ dacta (non hoc triangulum) huic circulo inscribi; i. e. potestne A , cujus area = flr, inscribi circulo cujus rad. = b. Constructio est, et olov re es r. T. K. To$e TO X^P101* evradrjvai (w$) Tplywvov—de qua R. P . ad Xenophon. p. 374. 2. r\ loQelaa avrov (TOV ^toplou) ypa/mjuLi] est ejus radix quadralica, u t r\ TOV OKTOOTTO^OS yjJt)p'L0V yp- P* 83. D . 84. A. TrapcLTelveiv est vox geometrica. D e Republ. vn. p. 527. A. (non 572.) citat Buttman. sed qu. an hie adhibeatur eo sensu. (irapaTeivavTa est accus. absol. Attice pro -TOS TWOS.) Trapafiakeiv Trapa, applicare, Element. Euclid. 1. 44. Dat. 57. 61. evTelveiv Athen. xiv. 637. D . F . Supra p. 82. C. male Biester. rd? &d /neaov intelligit parallelas ad quadrati latera: sunt diagonales, quorum sequalitas distinguit quadratum a rhombo. ewiKa/xrios, diagonal, Heeren. p. 40. §. 22. Synes. Ep. 4. p. 163. C. Stob. Svvaius, Heindorf. ad Theaetet. p. 147. D . A. <W SiJvarai Toh B. T. i. c. A? = B 2 + r 2 . Athen. x. p. 418. F . 155 IN PLAT01SJEM. N. B. Ut possit inscribi A, necesse est ut a~ non sit majus quam f x *J 3 x b\ quae est area A11 aequilat. inscripti in circulo, rad. = b. Si AB = b, erige ± BC = J^F\ et junge A, C, et produc BE = BC. AD erit latus A h asquilat., quod maximum inscribi potest in circulo. Nam AC~ = C J3 i. e. ±ACE est aequilat. Ergo si DF parallela sit CE, A ADF = sequilat. Nunc vero vix mihi dubium quin hsec dicat Plato. Si AC2 sit TO X<»piov, et ad AC applicetur cm AD = AC2, et aliud CD DB simile priori AD, turn erit punctum D in circumferentia circuli cujus diameter est AB. .*. ADE = CD AD. .\ si diam. circuli dati est vel aequalis vel major quam AB, inscribi potest A. ALCIBIADES PRIMUS. a P . 1 0 4 . prop. f. w$ cucovaofxevw Kal Trepi/ixevovvTi Xeyio^j Malim, o)9 ovv cLKovcrofxevto—Xeyco ; 110. m e d . €v OTTOUO XP°1HF~\ L e g e ev iroup. V i d e supra ad Gorg. p. 522. 114. fin. rd Skaia au/uLCpepovrd eariu~\ quce justa, med. L e g e Kal <JVfix utilia. Vide mox p. 115 bis. 116. €vpct)ju€v KOXOV Te Kal dyaOov, sine Te. a EADEM Sine Kal tamen ibid. D . m a l i m KOXOV, KUI dy. rd Skaia avfx(jjepourd Alcibiades Secundus a quibusdam Xenophonti tributus. Athen. \ i . .506. C, Hipparchus non Platonis. Valck. Callimach. p. J2L'-.S. P. P. D. 156 IN PLATONEM. 115. init. fxavriKO? yap ef\ V e l fxavTiKos y p . 7 6 . A , vftpio-Tris y yap, el, v e l yap, h i e e t p . 1 3 4 . p r o p . fin. dacpaX^ el, u t Menoih v e l Tap, c e r t e n o n yap el € 7 7 . Ibid. D . 2ftK. OVKOVV TOL ineyiara; 'AAK. fxdXiara. 2ftK. al—] L e g e OVKOVV rd ineyicFTa, fxaKicfra^ AAK. vai K 2fiK. Kal— 120. A . TOV 6pTvyoTp6(pov~\ opTvyoKoivov A t h e n . x i . 506. D . Phot, in voe. opTvyoKo-Kov explicat Scholiastes. [sc. Tew avTovs aXkriXovs eSi^acr/ce.] 130. prop. fin. TTJ \jsvxfi ?rp6s TJV ^vxhv{] M a l i m rrjv irpos—quanquam vide Gorg. p. 523. E . avTrj TY\ avTrjv TY{V ^rvyriv OewpovvTa. MENEXENUS. P . 244. D . ov yap irakat ov$e TTOWCOV dv9pco7rcov] ov$ €7r a\Xwva—^Demosth. Olyntll. III. 2. ew efxov yap ovy\ 7rdXai yeyove. Gottleberus p . 5 1 . legit iraXaiwv, et sane confunduntur TTOXXOI et iraXaioL DE REPUBLICA. L I B . 11. p. 365. B. kdv Kal /mri cWeS] Lege edv w Kal—vide infra ad Rep. v. 453. A . 370. A . ovTOD pdSiov ri Keivoos] L e g e paov. Sed respondisse videtur, €Keivw$ paov rj oilreos, vel certe hoc sensu.—Contra repone pdStov Rep. 1. 348. E . L I B . H I . p. 391. fin. wv /car 'iSalov wdyov] " V i d e ^schyli Nioben ex Strabone x n . p. 870. A." R . P . MSS. 416. fin. Recte Steph. napd TO TWV TTOXXWV. Notanda autem lectio Bas. 1. 2. irepi Si retines ivapd, verte, mala ah auro fluxisse. Vide Wyttenb. Ep. ad Heusd. p. 47. Infra v. 452. A . irapd TO e9o$. a Idem conjecit Bekkerus. IN PLATONEM. 157 L l B . IV. p . 4 2 5 . B . ult. waiSe'ias oiroi av T19 op\xr\(sr\\ Malim O7ro/a9 av n s — V i d e Masseyii b version em. 430. B . OVT€ 7rdvv vojmifjLov] L e g e /udvifxov, i. e. $vcr€K7r\vTov. ID. Ili. KpetTTco or) avrov fyalvovrai^ Q u . an pro (palvovrai legendum cpaah Tiva. 4 3 5 . A . 8. KOL €\arTov~\ Q u . eXaTTov av? 442. B . TOVTCO av naXXiGTa (pvXaTToi, TW — L e g e TOVTCO d u a l e : deinde malim (pvXarroiaOrjv, virep— L l B . V. 4 5 3 . A . Kal KaXXiara TeXevrrjaeiev] L e g e KaXXiara Kal, ut mox B . aXXo Kal epyov. Vide me ad Aristoph. Thesm. 587. et supra ad n . 365. 459- med. €%apK€LV rjyovfxeOa elvai\ M a l i m rjyovneO' av. 4 6 1 . D . Kal Tirdas] L e g e -rrjOds, avias.0 462. A . elra eiridKe^/acrOai dpa~\ Q,U. el apa. L l B . VI. p . 4 8 8 . fill. /meTewpocrKOTrov^ fxeTewpoKoirov R . P . MSS. notis, citans et Budaeum Comm. L . G. p. 838. L I B . V I I I . p. 562. med. eXevOepias $L\f/ti AXIOCHUS. 365. D . dv€7nXoyi(TTG)$ om. M S . forsan ortum e p. 369. penult. 366. init. juvxtaia] djav^pd Hieron. Wolfius: propius, d/mvSp' 370. B . T6<JOV\ L e g e ToaovSe vel TO<JOV$L b De quo alibi notat: " Stephanum impudentissime compilat hie Editor." J. S. c Hie quoque prteivit Bekker. Et alias quidem in Platonem conjecturas non paucas memoraverat Vir doctus, quas cum idem egregius Editor MStorum ope occupavit, omittendas judicavi. J. S. NOTiE IN ARISTOTELEM. POETICA. C. 4. prop. fin. irepyas Kal KVKXCUKUS] Emendatio 'A KVK\. [vide Tyrwhitti notam] placet Carolo Burneio. 6. illit. Kal avrai (pvaiKal~\ avrai. Inf. 24. Hied. Kal Tavrrjv— 14. prop.fin.et 15. prop.fin.lidvoiav] Auctor ad Herenn. iv. 17. Sententia est oratio sumta de vita, quce aid quid sit, aut quid esse oporteat hi vita, hreviter ostendit 17. prop.fin.d\\' a—<jvvk<jTY}vav\ Lege et distingue, aXXa Trepl fjiiav Trpa^iv, oiav Xeyojuev, TY\V Oovacreiav avvearrjcrev. Cf. 38. prop. in. 26. med. TO avro djJLaprdvovcnv, on TOVTO] TO avTO videtur esse varia lectio, eaque vera, pro TOVTO, 30. 1. 8. TOV OeaTvjv eXdvQavev~\ A n legeildum TOV 7roirjT^v? U t c u n q u e posses av eXdvQavev, si retines OcaT^v. Ibid. 1. 14. ^aXe7raiv€L—aXrjOivooTaTa] RectillS, OpillOl% ex- plicat Twining, not. 138. He who is agitated, will express agitation, and he ivho is angry, will express anger, most naturally. Hodieque pictores, truth. dXt)6ivos Dionys. t. v. pp. 469. 483. et passim. Toup. ad Longin. 35. med. rrjv daviSa Ibid, eairepav fiiov] Sva^xalfilovHegesander Athensei xin. p. 592. B. IN ARISTOTELEM. 159 RHETORICA. c. 1. $. 9. D e l e et lege Sid Se (vel yovv) L I B . I. TOVTO S'—kvOvwixaTiKos (e $. 11.) TOVTO. I b . 12. init. L e g e , dvdyKri Si avTwv r}TTdaQai, sua culpa. Vide 2. 2-7. 2. 8. D e l e Twv oe c)ta—€7rayo)y fjv prjTopucrjv, et m o x 7rw9 Clim A . et r\ OVTIVOVV. D e i n d e €v6v/uLr)ju.aT0$ eiprjTai T6pOV OTI TO [lev €7TL TToXXtOV TIVWV OVTWV, €T€pOV wpo- Tl (TUjUL- ($aiveii> Trctpd TaSra, rj KCLOOXOU. Nisi omnia ista, post eiprjTai irpoTepov usque ad cpavepov Se, sint delenda. Ib. 10. A n ordo est, (pavepov S' OTI dyaOov eyei CK. TO elSos ? An leg. e^ei TI dyaOov ? ut OTI sit adverbium. 5. 17. prop. in. Forsan del. evSe^eTai Se nal irapd (pvaiv elvai. 6. 25. 'EXevrjv. Isocrates. V i d e 11. 23, 12. 12. 8. rj TJOOVOS1, forsan v, 1. Ib. 18. Vide (Econom. 11. 2. p. 248. Sylb. (ubi lege Ka\ x ^COVIOL,) Ib. 35. An, Sidcpopa ? Vel dele /ecu. Si illud probas, verte, et eos quihuscum ejusdem generis controversias multas exercuit. Si hoc, et ea quibiis multa similia citra controversiam acciderunt ei qui— 13. 10. €TT1fiXdftri[e/c\e>|/e]. 15. 26. SiaXvoi dv T/9 \rdXrjdrj] recte Muretus. L I B . 11. 6. 23. Thucyd. [IT. 35.] n Soicrjcns TYJ$ d 12. 8. A n olov T€ legendum pro oi 19. 13. Malim TeXvri—Tvxv21. 7. OUT dpyov elvai] Ergo dpy'ias ill Eurip. [Med. 298.] legebat. I b . 1 1 . S u p p l e KCU (vrapaKaXovvTi) ewl TO (KivSvveveiv) rj 23. 6. fin. wpoelTo. Vide Schneider, ad Xen. Anab. v n . 7. 47. 160 IN ARISTOTELEM, Ib. 20. A n ovx est versuum praecedentium ? A n , Conjeceram, ov 6rjp fwa KT. Possunt omnia ista, KTavtocn drip\ Aristotelis esse. Vide c. 24. 3. Ib. 24. v7rofiefi\r)iuLei>r)9 TIV6$] Quum alia mulier sibi sup* posuisset puerum, pueri mater filium crebro visa— 24. 10. TO fxrj or, oV ean yap] Recte Vaterus, ut videtur, delet ov ante ean ydp. Vide versionem. i n . 10^ 7. prop. in. Mirum neminem distinxisse, ei$ Evfioiav, " €7riGiTKTatx€vov$," €0^ " Seiv — Ceterum, ni fallor, hoc psephisma memorat Aristides Panathen. Ibid, paullo inf. Lege avros $e ewi^eKdrcop. Ibid. inf. Lege crvvSpojuovs eKuXtjalas. Allusio ad Xen. Anab. vn. 6. 6. NOTiE IN THEOPHRASTUM. C H A R A C T . I. 1. 3. ed N e e d h a m . TOTS e^/ools eOeXeiv XaXeli', ov inKTelv] P r o XaXety R e i s k . cpiXfPiv, et sic M S . sive M S S . apud Coray. sed turn addendum foret &>£a« vel simile quid. Malim igitur XaXeiv, cos ov /ULLCTWV. Ib. 7. [f«J €7rJ rots /cct0' eavrov (sic 1.) XeYo^et/oiS1] /ecu—vel, quod forsan verius, KOL posterius delendum. Ib. 14. (prjaat TrwXeiv [pro (pi]<jei.~] Sic p. 8. 1. 1. et alibi ssepe restituendus infinitivus. II. 9. Kal a Ma rayTa Xeyeov—Sic recte Needh. pro Xeyetu. ana occupavit Schneiderus. IV. med. Kal Ti)v OITOTTOIOV 7r€ipav XaQelv] L e g e n d u m procul- dubio 7r€ipwv ex MSS. et vertendum, and slily romp with the maid. Nam vili mancipio, qualis erat n O-ITOTTOIOS, non committebatur cura TOV Ta^ie'iou. Hecte Schneiderus p. 103. vide me ad Athen. x i . p. 471. A . VII. m e d . TTvOo/mevos TCL9 e/c/cXy/cr/as1] L e g e Ta/c Trjs eKKXrjaias, Vel TCLTTO TYI<$ ( T J T ) Ut IV. p . 1 8 . X. 8. eiGTrpa^ai] eKirpa^ai? XI. 16. tea I o^/odvodv eavrw, (hoc Casaub.) avXijrpicas /U. Q u i - vis enim wj xii. init. Pro erev^s lege evTevfys, ut Charact. x x . init. avajielvai XV. prop. fin. OVK av vTro/melvai] ov% vTro^elvaL duplex lectio. XVII. fin. \Xapo$ icrQi Galeus : vulgo eo-n. XXV. p r o p . fin. virvov Xaj3e7r~\ VTTVOV Xa(5e7v v e l V7rvou Xavew.b XXVII. fin. Kal ania inav9av6iv~\ Q u . Kal a/xec [KeXevew] a Vide sup. p. 137. ad Xenoph. Memorab. in. 3. 12. J. S. b An v7rvou Xafie'iv, to get a little sleep—n subaudito? X J. S. IN PLUTARCHUM MORALIA. (EDIT, WYTTENBACH. OXON. 1797-) T . I. p . 1 3 . 1. 9 . elSores aiaOojixevwp JULCLXXOV CLVTOLS TOVTO Xeyov* TWV~\ Mavult Porsonus Opusc. p. 91. fere ad Brunckii m e n t e m , el^oVes CLVTOI fj aiaQofxevoL aXXwv TOVTO XeyovTw* T e n t a b a m , elSoTes /maXXov TWV CLVTOIS XeyovTcov. 7 6 . 9 . — T [ SfjTa Sel <j€ tca/uiveiv; KdTOaveiv—vel, corrigente M e z i r i a c o , TL ^ijra Kafiveiv eel ae teal davelv OJULCOS ;] KCLTCL /carOaveiv. 77- 2. /u€Td 7rai^a9 Xeyojmevois.] Collato Wyttenbachio, credo deesse verba ad hunc sensum : alia opponere qua et honeste et serio dicat poeta. 224. 2. ov TOLVVV ouc? avQpu)iroi\ Manifesto legendum dvQpdTTOVS* T u m qu. a n l e g . et TOVS eiraivovimevov^ w(peXiixov§ iyoi KCLI 7rajuL(p6pov$. 334. 5. Tpdyos yeveioi^] i. e. w^ Tpdyos, ut quivis passim, et Horatius, Bustkus exspectat Male Eustathius II. vi. p. 415. 7- R. (apud Gaisf. ad Androm. 180.) pro vocative Attico capit. 656, ult. 856. 3. TY\ xeipl viKtjv irpoaeypayj/e] Verte, in sinistram conversis literis. H MI V\. T o m . I I I . 2 5 7 . 1 . /ecu KaKwcreis /cal] A n KctKwveuys /cat eiravop- Oucrews ? Vcl vulgata vertenda, affectiones, she ece sunt— sive— Tom. iv. 13. 9. grepoi'] Eubulus Clem. Alex. Strom, vn. p. 847. IN 1»LUTAUCHUM. 16S 1 3 3 . 2 . o M€crojOo/Aa 'Opoju. 262. 9. X6yXw Tre^'a] XoyXri ire$td$ Porson. (MSS.) e Soph. Tr. 1060. 332. 1 1 . e^aipovres\ Q u . e^epwvres. 348. 4. w? /caJ auro9 Tous1 ' EjO/ua?] A n , a)? VUKTO$9 vel ai049 ? Ib. 8. efyrow] efyrovv lege cum Wyttenb. in versione. Verbum proprium, ut Lysias p. 111. 24. I b . 1 2 . ioiq jueXXoi'Toov] L e g e OL rjdf] fxeXX. I b . 14. TrpocrafiapTwv fxv(TTqpia] S u n t v. 1. illorum 1. 5. [dfxaprwv /JLV(TT.~] u t monet Sluiterus L e c t . A n d . p . 6 5 . 349. 9 . €VC)OKIIUL<&I> 3e] V e r i u s scripsisset d$o%wp, v e l OVK evOOKljULWV. 357- 5. ap^iepeay^. i. e. dp-^iews [ P h o t . 'E 377* 1 4 . auras V7roKpiv6 faileadm. 'ANEGEN, ut in galea apud 921. 5. w Se ToJyuoi/] TOVTO jiAovov alii, secuto W . in versione. Sed sensus poscere videtur TOVXCLX^TTOV, aut simile verbum. Vide Menandr. p. 232. v. 264. Sophocl. Stob. Gr. p. 405. Tom. V. 123. 13. 'Ayd9wp TOV au\6v direTrtiJ^ev] Plato Sympos. p . 176. E . Tom. VI. p . 74. Simylus : eyei §e irevr av9p(*)7ro$ aio-^Vei?, a(pr)i>9 I —(paywv yap ovceeis eanv cro(po$9 j ovo ayafievos ovo eiai^wv TO [\vaire\es]—sed XvaireXelv A r . P l u t . [509.] V e l forsan dcfrrjv—fxia delenda. Ceterum compara Callimach. Fr. 106. Plutarchi locus est p. 28. C. Theophili, I I L p. 385. post Justin. Paris. 1742. 164 IN PLUTARCHUM. Y1TJE PARALLELS. (EDIT, REISK. LIPS. 1776.) T o m . I. p . 4 9 5 . 1. 1 0 . d7ro)X6fX€6a av, ei fxrj dircoXofiieda] Sa- nissimus locus. Inepte, ut splet, Wassius ad Thucyd. 1. 138. diroXwXeijixev. T h u c y d . I. 1 4 3 . med. ei yap y/uev vrjGHVTaif Tives av aXyjirTOTepoi rjaav \ 592. penult. Cratinus: juoXe, w Zed feW Kal Kapie. Ita MSS. recte, ut puto. Vide egregiam Valckenaerii notam ad Herodot. v. 66. et, si tanti est, Wessel. ad 1. 171. —Qu. juoAe Sevp, a>—ut in fine Lysistratae [1263.]— Ceterum valde suspicor errare Plutarchum, et nullam hie allusionem esse ad TO K<xpa, sed ad Cams. T o m . III. 5 2 . 5 . aol XeXeKTai /uaAXoi/] L e g e XeXeKTai KOXXIOV. Confer Schneider, ad Xenoph. Hellen. i n . 4. 9. citantem Ages. p. 600. A. 208. ult. ol yap loiwrai—(09 <JvvapTra(j6fxevoi\ L e g e 01 et forsan dvapwaaofxevot. 364. ult. TYJV Aafimyov 7rpa6rrjTa] A n 7rpo7reT€iav? RHETORICA. IN ORATORES MINORES. IN ANTIPHONTEM. OR. PAG. I. K ctTrjyopia 1 1 1 . 3 4 . b aireipos SOKWV] $LK<SV C . c I b i d , cnropoos e^otjuu] M a l i m ct. €%€i pot. 112. 5. Trios' rivets ovv e\Qoi TMS fiorj9ovf\ A b ovv absorptum 115, 18. ov yap putO av. P . 114, 9. KOL\ yap av—yevoiro. av9 ut mox. 117, 12. MS. 118, 31. 121, 29 et 38. 134, 36. 136, 23. 137, 5. 147, 9. Andocid. 13, 41. 22, 14. 23, 32. 25, 11. Ib. 1 3 . TOVT avro 7rpov6vfXf]9rj~\ Malim TOUT av irp. Ib. 14. O7rw5 TO irpayOev rj aX^e?] V i d e an legendum O7rw9 TO 7rp. rj\.ey)(0r]. M o x lin. 17. eXey-^ou iroiYiaaaOai. Recte aoristus; inight have been. Sed dXtjOes defenditur a seq. l i n . 19» Tjji' aXrjOeiav OVK elXrjCpe. I b . 3 0 . M a l i m , a eyco €7r€p(t)Twr]v /urj Xeyoiev. TJt, nisi (veri- tatis vi) coacti, nil offirmarent (o\ d$eX<pol) eorum^ quce (apud vos judices) interrogaturus essem: quod si (falso) negarent, aut sibi contradicerent, ipsajustitia eos cogeret, etc. a M o x , TeKfxrjpLou (SiKaiov, fors. d e l . §iKaiov. Vide Taylor. Vit. Lysiee, not. 2. Reisk. t. vi. p. 101. qui graviter errat Antiphontem Themistoclis et Aristidis aequalem faciens,, vitiosa lectione Ps. Plutarchi II. 832. F. deceptus. Quod de Isaeo dicit, u tempore belli Peloponn. vixit et Demosthenem instituit/' vix minus falsum; quum ab isto bello ad Dem. adolescentiam anni fere XL sint. P. P. D. b In Oratoribus minoribus cito paginas et versus Stephanie prout notantur in margine Reiskii et Bekkeri; quod non semper fit accurate; quare semper intellige circa versum hunc vel ilium. P. P. D. c C. i. e. MS. Crippsio-Burneianus, nunc Musei Britannici. Contulit Matthaeus Raine, s. T. P. P. P. D. Hie MS. est Bekkeri A. qui tamen tacet de hac lectione, notansP " Libri omnes doKwv." J. S. 168 IN ANTTPHONTEM. 113. 5. [iruOo/aevri] t} juqrrjp. Varia lectio pro ai lin. seq. I b . 1 1 . TOV <&i\6vetov—\epd Oueiv] TW I b . 19. Siatcovovcra] A n SiaKovovaav ? sed et l u x a t a videntur haec. I b . 2 7 - i\6v€w9 '/a-£t'9? el $olrf\ L e g e <&i\6v€wi, ws el §< I b . 40. $€6juievo<s v/uLwv, etc.] Excidisse suspicor qusedam. Vos rogans ut earn ab eo crinrine absolvatis, quod a se ipsa non impetravit quin admitteret. I b . 4 3 . o Kal eTToiYjcraTe] L e g e vel 7TOLV(J€T€ cum Heiskio, I b . 44. ^La^pfjcraiuLep^ d/3oJ\w?] dfiovXws corruptum videtur. Inteliigerem irpofioiXw, -Sisch. Choeph. 618. [609.] OR. II. TerpaXoyia A. a. P . 116. 6. TOVTO ixovov] Recte MS. TOVTOV. Dixit se et herum ex sicariis hunc tantum agnomsse. Sic infra o\ TTapovreS) those concerned. I b . 1 2 . A l l frvvavairinxTrXdvai? V i d e ad Plut. [1062.] I b . 4 1 . ov§€V yap TriKporepov 7-^9 dvdyKrjs] ExspectaSSeS KpelcTcrov (Alcest. 968. [986.]) A l l o-KXrjporepov, Ut p. 121. 17.? Q u . i Imo, injicere dinem* 1 7 . TO Qv/uLOVfixevov Ttjs yvwfxrj^ a Tlllicyd. VII. 6 8 . Bekkcr. igitur c conjectura 7rpon>]0ia*. J. S. cupi~> IN ANTIPHONTEM. I b . 19- o\ /cXev/zcu're^] fj C. I b . 27. ou ydp av eire'iQeTo avrw] Manifesto eireOero. I b . 30. airo 169 legenclum s. P . 119. 2 6 . VTrepcnroXoyov/uLevoi] Cogitabam, Kaiirep dirovTepovjuevoi. V i x placet. 120. 3 . ov linrjv Scoaei, etc.] ov SiKrjv Scocrtov, ei rts eXey^o^ e<jTai> vvu)s $€ TOVTO ye (xeXXoov nxaprvpeiv. I b , 2 5 . aoLKovvTwv ovaefieiaVy A i d . ] evcrefieiav C I b . 2 8 . txeTavori(TavT€ /UL€TaVO1] OR. III. TerpaXoyla B. /?. P . 1 2 1 . 3 1 . L e g e , TO crw/xa 7rpoaTrjcravTo$9 6 fxev TOV GKOTTOV rv^etv (SieKtoXvQri,) ut mox in pag. fine. Vide Reisk. Ib. 37- M a l i m , €K Trj$ djULapTiaS, OTTOTepOV CLVTWV €O"TIV, €TL ccKpecTTepov av 6 0, ex hac qusestione, nempe cujus fuerit error. 122. 1. L e g e , irpoopafxelv^ TOV y^povov oiatxupTwv ev w—. 8. P . 125. 4. eiriSeiKwrai] Scil. 6 ira^. Vide p. 124. 17. OR. IV. TerpaXoyla T. 7. P . 1 2 7 . 2 2 . TWV Trapavoixov/JLevtov] poilitur (xedqs CL7reLpia. L e g e irapoivovfxevoov. O p - OR. V. DE H E R O D I S N E C E . P. 129. 35. avTois TOVTOLS] Lege avrw rovrw. Praeterea suspicor t u m ov hvmfievoi SrjXwcrai avrd^ turn $LOTI e delenda. 170 IN ANTIPHONTEM. 131. 1. Supple, w eXQeiv, a \ \ ' ep*)fXY\v o(f)Xeiv TYJV UKT^V' [KCU eXQ6vri\ OVTO) $ d7roXoyt](ja{xevq) TYJV Trporepav, e^eXOeiv.—e^eivai videtur esse pro e^ievai, V. 1. pro e^eXOeiv. Ib. 8. Confer iEschin. Ctes. p. 56. 11. Ib. 22. en 5e fidXa] Frustra Reisk. [adverbium putat] Aristoph. Pac.a deesse I b . 3 0 . Sid TYJV TOV aw/Haras KaKowdOeiav. Ineptissimum em- blema. Ib. 32. TTOXXOIS eXo9 crcoOek M S . "EXos, utcunque inepte, agnoscit argumenti auctor. (Nusquam in ipsa oratione occurrit nomen eXo? praeter hie.) Lege, iroXXd e Legum prcesidio fraudatus. Ib. fin. avr^v [T6V f Hp«V.] Sed vide p. 138. 25. 132. 6. r\ /merdfiaais eyevero] fixereK(iaens C. 133. 8. VGTepov TOV Tip TW %jOoi/wJ Q u . vcrTepov TOCTOVTO) I b . 19. eyiyvctiatce fxov KaTa^evcd/uLevo^i L e g e -cro/mevos. I b . 2 7 . 7rpiv dv eyw eXOoifxi] D e l e dv. I b . 3 1 . direaTepei Si CLVTOV TOV crto/uaTos] V i d e an legendum airecrT€pY}<j€v avrov, TOV C(V/UL. a.7ro<jTepeiv C. a c c . i n orat. fine, p. 141. 2, Ib. 42. rjcrav o\ d<paviovvTe€pOV WOVTO, Vel eiriipepeiv OOOVTO. I m o ^i' Y\TIWVTO^ e x p . 1 4 4 . 3 2 . HTI ab HN absorpto. Ib. 14. dirdiuioaev vulg.J airwuxo^ev Aid. Si ita M S . legendum dirwimco^ev. Eurip. Med. 31. et iEsch. apud Aristoph. Eccles. 392. I b . 30. 7roXXcp irXeov ye] id est, ^aXe-n-wTepov. P e r silentia noctis, in deserto litore, vel minimus exauditur strepitus. a a. b 280. KUT olfxoi fxd\a (ita potius quam KO.T\ ut editur.) 454. e'la eVt Adie Ran. 863. KUTI jxd\a TOV Ttj\e. J. S. Ita, ut videtur, voluit Bekker. J. S. IN ANT1PHONTEM, 10. oO. 0109 T eyeveTo, evoov wv\ eyever 171 av, evoov a>v— Ib. 43. irapovTi d^ai TOV avlpa] Vix Atticum pro dyayeiv. Hemsterh. MSS. ad Aristoph. Deinde ineptum. Qu. 135. 4. KOL TWV luev aXXwv \6ywv] Dele aXXwv^ non obstan- tibus quae ad Herod, [i. 193. 15. supra pag. 25.] notavi, et locis ibi indicatis. Vid. ad Demosth. de Cor. p. 286. 7. Ib. 6. eav eir avTocpcoptp] Inepte. Lege ov& eav. Imo potius eav M—Simplicius, tcav, si poni potest post negativum pro ovoL Ib. 34. avTols e/ueWev epelv] Lege GVTOS. 136. 10. dXXd ^p^juara—OVK TJV avrw.] Transponenda videntur ante dXXd aol /uaXXov, lin. 13. I b . 2 3 . OVK e(p€vye nxrj diroQavovroS) vulg.] ovnva Siefpevyev cur. optime MS. Addi potuisset av, sed vix necessarium. Fingit rem factam, ut ^ia(pevyoo p. 140. 9. pro -(p Insigne exemplum, Andocid. p. 8. 35. etc. I b . 26. eiTrep TTpoaXpeiXeTo CLVTW /C.J M a l i m e'nrep Trp TL av. K. Vide Arist Vesp. 3. 137. 5. €Keivou yap dpiCFTa TTVOOLVTO\ av aptcTTa. I b . 1 0 - 1 . el 5e Tis 7T€paiTepw KeXevei—av i/yttas1 icredQai] Ma* liin, el $' €TI 7repaiTepvo KcXevoi—et fors. del. av. Ib. 20. 'EtpLaXTrjv. Is, ut videtur, qui Areopagi deprimendi auctor fuit. Ib. 35, dinixOr}] dirdyeiv fere est ad mortem ducere. Qu. avi)yQv\. 138. 17. q/uapre (Lesbus) rijs vixerepas yvoi/ntii] Imo d/meivovos — TYJ<$ Ib. 25. Dele TW €fxw wp Ib. 30. TroXepiois TO?9 v/m€Tepoi9~\ Vide an oratio scripta tern- pore defectionis lonicae, post cladem in Sicilia. Ib. 37. yepcov fjLeu e^tvoi] Gaisf. ad Eur. Androm. 80. Ib. 41, etc. Demosth. F . L. p. 450. 22, etc. 139. 7. Lege avveurfiavTes ek 7rXoiov sine TO, Ceterum ex iEschylo sumta [sc. Theb. 598.] c Vide ad 131- fin. J. S. 172 IN ANTIPHONTEM. Ib. 16. ware dvoaiov yzykvr)Tai\ Citatur dvatGios, sed Sine exemplo. Qll. ais TL dira'iGiov. Ibid. De Choreut. p. 144. 32. Ib. 21. De Choreut. p. 147. 5. Ib. 24. oljmaL c>€ Kal vfxwv dTro^/rjtpicracfOaL] P o t h l S deofiai, quam ut HSt. Ib. 36. De Choreut. p. 141. 31. 140. 6. TTCOS av ovv o. ^LKadaire — (e't—edaere videtur: posses tanien -aaire.) servatlduiTl Posses etiam 7rto$ ovv I b . 11. (iovXeaOe, ^ri i <M /D 'x n I a-TroXeaaai de ovoe p . [ or} povXecrue J I b . \z. oaioorepov av v\ J av en/. I b . 1 8 . KULTOI ovww Vfxiv xols1 z^airaTYjOelcn /m€T€iJi€Xrj<j€v~\ Vel vel potius dele pronomen, vel articulum. e^enr. significat nocentem ahsohere. Aristoph. Vesp. 282. 986. [992.] DemOSth. F . L. p. 370. 21. [ov rd 6/moXoyovfxeva diroXoyovikevov e^aTrarav.] Hoc dicit : injliste COndem?iasse, multos pcenituit; immerito absolvisse, neminem: illud enim suo sceleri, hoc alienae fraudi imputant. Ib. 25. Recte contra Stephanum iriaTevvav defendit R. Post anacoluthon resumit 670) cT ovUv, lin. 3O.a Ib. 38. dpcus TWV Se Tot €G-rlv~\ Male Valck. ^prjarwv. Lege Ulpian. ad Demosth. Mid. p. 545. 24. iretaOek Ald. b Ita a initio vocis male positum, Andocid. p. 11. 22. dviixovs MS. Aristoph. Acharn. 1228. [1190.] co ayevvaha Aid. (sed a CX to) Photius V. KeW>. (ZEschin. F . L . p. 31. 5.)e V/ULOOV, ;i Quod si verum (ut verum puto,) non plene interpungendum cum Bckkei'O post tiac/DrjKori — tuurfj—ct(rcfitii.utTwi'. J. S. b Sell, non in textu, f Ul)i n\oa^>\v(,) ufipox'i> sed in schol. ad M<< il con fit\ j * ^Volf. fip<'>\y- J. S. r.apu/D^ nw IN ANTIPHONTEM. DE 173 CHOREUTA. P . 141. 1. 21—27- tal TOV$ JUL€V voixovs oi K€Lvrai9 etc.] Eadem De Herodis nece, p. 131. 4—10. ubi servanda, hinc autem tollenda. Ib. 30. Deletis illis, quae ex Or. de Herodis nece illata videntur, legendum puto : eGTi juev yap Trepl TOVTOV ilia ciKY)' avaytcr} o\ eav v/u.ei$ KaTayf/rjCpicrrjaOej ecpyeaOai etc. Dicit, hoc unojudicio certain?- de omnibus vitce bonis, Deillde et seqq. 1. 39- KOL ovSeU av ToX/ULrjaeiei'—TY\V a. aivokvGaiTo hie delenda videntur. Si hsec verba, lin. 42. KCLV W 6 Ti/uLwprj »J, ex p. 139. 41. supplenda sunt, a\\ws T€ Kal—patet fraus interpola- toris: Lesbio enim conveniunt; Atheniensi, et in rebus forensibus exercitato, minime. Videndum tamen an primum ex p. 141. 34. orta sint. Ib. 33. \epwv, OVGLCOV] Q u . OCFLWV. Ib. 36. oi/T£09 av apiGTa irpa^eiv] Vel dele av, vel 1. irpa^ai. 142. 10. el 7 aSi!c£] Qu. el rh ut lin. 16. Ib. 22. A n legendum, KaTrjyopelv, TTCLV fxrj-^avwvTai eir etxe, \6yovs y]/€v<)€i$ avi'TiOevres, Kal—vel, sine ^rai/, leg. cta- fiaWovcri. 143. 7* enrelv, eirel] Dele enreiv ex eirel liatum. Ibid. ToiovTwi\ Non memini. Ib. 9. aTTOKpivojuai] An dividendum, ewei rot cnroKpivovuxai potius. -oj^xai lieisk. caSU, ut videtur. lino consulto: vide Addenda.—Deinde lege Ib. 15. Ib, 19- X€lPL Imo xeiPL €/>7«o-«yaero9.d Vide Andocid. p. 12. 36. et infr. ad L 32. hujus frag. Ib. 22. Lege, ovre yap eKeXeuaa ovre ^vdytcaaa OUT e^wKa. give orders that he should take the potion; make him 1 Nisi essc possit^ f.ujre xup'1 ('/vTcri/a.) dpcifMvos (avrtp',) J. S. 174 IN ANTIPHONTEM. take it (or make any one administer); nor administer it. Vide ad Aristoph. Plut. 1115. Addend, ibid.—Deinde recte MS. supplet e/ceA.—y)vdyK.—e<W. Ib. 28. elf! davarcofiovXevOevTct.Delenda suspicor. Ib. 30. virovoeiv rd Xeyo/meva] Vertendum, to hear what is said with some suspicion. Vide Andocid. p. 2. 22. Ib. 32. 6fxo\oyov(Ti\ Supra 1. 19- aiTiowTai ($ovXev(ravTa.~ Ita videntur concilianda: formulae accusandi fuisse videntur, vel dweicTeive 6 Seiva TOV §eiva X€lPL Gipyaa/uLevos, vel,—fiovXeucras. i. e. 1. manu occidit. 2. alio quovis modo. Igitur in libello accusatoris, fiovXevaai criminabantur; in oratione, casu rem accidisse criminabantur, et 146. 12. KCU Trpcorov a TOV /3.] M a l i m , irpwTov a Vide supra ad p. 143, 40. J. S. IN ANTIPHONTEM. 175 Ib. 15. Recte M S . 7rpo$iKaGias, suprascr. <Jia, quod ex SIK ortum. Habet Pollux v m . 24. ex Antiph. vide Suid. V. rrrpob. I b . 2 3 . OVK rjXOe KaTrjyopqcrijOv €19 Tots *A0^a9] Si A t h e n i s aberat, quomodo ceteros virevOvvovs eaeie? L e g e evOvvas. Diserte dicit orator inf. 1. 40. Athenis fuisse accusatores. Ib. 29. 7rapfjaav—/c ^yuepas] Lege wapelaav. Vide ad D e mosth. Ib. 32. Lege, fxrj €yxwPeh * * Sensus vero est supplendus; evOvs elaekQovTos TOV ^taSo^ov cnroypatpovTai. I b . 4 3 . &ct TL avvrjcrav] PothlS, Si o TL o-vvrjaav. For the same reason that they, etc. 147. 9- ucava r\v\ t/cai/a av TJU. I b . 1 5 . SiojuLoaavTes vulg.] M S . SiopocravTOt i. e. Siw^oaavro. IN ANDOCIDEM. DE MYSTERIIS. habita (vide p. 17. 16.) tertio anno postquam Athenas redisset, pulsis xxxviris; ergo post Olymp. xciv. forsan xcv. 1. quum et Socrates impietatis accusatus. "ENAEIHiD, accusante Cephisio, p. 5, 28. 10, 4. 14, 1. Eleusine facta eri/cte^s, rfj chaSi, p. 15, 5. 16, 8. ORATIO P . 1 . 1. 1 7 - Kal juirj TrpoKaTayiyvaxTKeiv a$i/ceti/, d e l e i l d a SUS- picor. Ib. 21. KCLI $00pea, pecuniae scil. vide 22. 31. Ib. 24. iravTa rd ayaOa] Omitti solet articulus in hac phrasi. 2 . 1 . w<jTe was iroXv av rj^ov] Isocr. D e Bigis, 7. [p. 348. a j I b . 4. \l/€V$OfJLCLpTVpi(t)VT€S A i d . ] M S . pT (sic) i. e. plOOV. I b . 5. TToWa T. yeyei'rjvTai] L e g e -r]Tai. V i d e ad Plutum, [145. 833.] Ib. 20. amvTwv TWV ov fiov\.~] Aristoph. Ran. 383. [380-1.] I b . 2 7 . oioirep els TOV dytova TOV$€ narecrTriv irepl TWU /ULVcrrr]' piwv\ Omnia haec delenda suspicor: saltern 7repl T /U. Vide p. 16, 8. 5, 27.—Potius legendum, Trjv diroXoylav. irpwTov fixev ovv irepl—eycvero, /cai, ^loivep — KaTecTTrjv, Trepl 1 TWV /ULvaTrip'uov, (os — V i d e p . 5 . 1. Ib» 3 2 . KLVOVVOV aipeiaOai] L e g e aipeaOcu, Ib. 38. o o n.] Malim oj 6 n. 3. 4. 'Iwvlav] Forsan 'f\wva. IN ANDOCIDEM. Ib. 2 0 . Y\ ywq 'AXK/ULCUOVISOV] Q u . viri nomen 177 Alcmceo- nides ? An sensus est, filia TOV §iiva, e genere Alcmceonidarum ? Nam Agaristae duae erant in ista familia. Ib. 26. fiovXevcov] An hoc licebat cuivis senatori? vide supr. 1. 13. Ib. 36. YiKovaare—^L€fiapTvpi]Kaaiv] Junguntur aorist. et perfect, ut p. 4. 29. Ib. 3 8 . ou yap teal Slrccuov] M a l i m ov (i. e. ovrco) yap—et sic Reisk. t. 8. p. 456. turn avafxifxynaKovra cum Luzacio. vide p. 5. 14. ubi recte Reisk. not. 53. 4. 2. tj yap 6/ULOV] D e l . malim yap. vel, tjv yap rj €[iov—Sic rjv p. 8. 37. e MS.—Ista, [xeivavrd n waOeiVy etc. nescio ,quid duri et hiulci habent. Ib. 9. OTTOV av eVeXXei/] Melius puto OTTO<. Delendum certe av. I b . 1 8 . fXqVVGiS TIS COS €jUL1] €GTlv] F o i S . €/ULOl. Ib. 23. a ix€ Karrjyoprjaav] Sic et Aid. nescio an et M S . L e g e txov. Ib. 26. raXXa] Taya pro TaXka M S . an TO. y aXXa ? Cogitaram, TTOXXW (pav\6repov Kal potou vfxlv aTrooe'i^a). N u b . 776. [768.] (fravKorara Kal pqerr\ Sed facile ex glossa nasci potuit pa$lw$. Legerim igitur, tjirov rd y aXka TroWq! (pavXorepov v/uuv diro^ei^w. Ib. 4 0 . €V Tip TWV OecrfxoOeTwv ^iKacxTYjpupl A n hie latet ev no QecrjuLOCpopiw ? 5. 1. J u d i c e s , o\ /txefivrj/uLevoi. vide inf. 1. 1 3 . (quern locum explica ex Aristoph. Thesm. 636. [629.]) mox 1. 18.— Rectius cum Aristoph. comparari potest Andoc. p. 2. 35. djAVY\TO<$ wv epei rd ixvarqpia. H i e (1. 13.) rd Toiavra dfxap- Tr\fxaTa sunt crimina quorum exstant certa indicia; res manifesto, etc. Ib. 10. rj leivov ydp eiri] Lege §€ivov y dp—Vide ad Pint. 485. Ib. 18. et 21. roiv 9eolp] lin. 28. z 178 IN ANDOCIDEM. Ib. 38. Evpvtxaxpv. turn Evp^i/maxov. Forsan, illo deleto, cum" Stephano leg. 'Epv^i/A. ut fuerit Ib. 39. UXdrwva. Platonem philosophum intelligit Mitfordius: atqui annorum fere x i v erat. 6. 2. xp^vat *TL £nT*iv] A n e-KiXr\Teiv ? utitur Dem. [De Cor. p. 271. 16.] Ib. 3. dveiwri—KaOeXrf] Lege dvenrot—Kadekoi. quoties. Op- tat, post eTTctSiJ, Acharn. 637. [612.] Ceterum confer Andocid. p. 20. 38. I b . 1 4 . V7TO TYJV <JKlCLv\ " V7T<> T^V (TTOldv ( v e l (TTOCLv) M S . A . a pr. manu." G. B. I b . 2 4 . eiprjica, w$ i$oi] eiprjKCt, KCU W$ m a l i m . Ib. 26. wad' JJMW] Verte, so as, ut (Ed. T. 361. ovX Ib. 30. Accentu mutato 1. dpd ye ae—Are you then the person they are waiting for ? Friends suck as you are not to be slighted. Ib. 33. edv $e Kardax^^v] If we succeed in our plot vide p. 15. 3. 7. 9. e n VVKTOS el VVKTOS Gt}fxr)vai ? scil. 6 <jaA- TrvyKTjfs. Sed vide Xenoph. Hellen. n . 4. 24. I b . 1 3 . fjyov—G0VTe$. L e g e -travres. V i d e Equit. 644. [645.] Ib. 15. TTpurdveis eia/caXet] Usitatius KaXei. sed alterum, Vesp. 930. [936.] Ib. 22. Qpivixp? 6 opxnad^evo^.] " Phrynichus, tragicus choreuta, apud Sch. Nub. 1087." SLUITER. AV. 750. Vesp. 1293. Nubes actae 8 ann. ante Hermocop. Senex interea factus histrio, vel post Hermocop. mortuus. (N. B. Apud Suid. etc. (Bentl. Phalar. p. 260.) f. leg. v\o$ MeXavOiov, lion MeXdvQov.) Deinde post dve^/io? deest nomen. Ib. 39. on av Seoi irately] Serf lege. Sic 11. 26. 1. irp 12. 19. €0e\j7. 8. 1. An, eyovrm a7ravra$? IN ANDOCIDEM. 179 Ib. 8. ov$ eitcos YJV\ A n vert. Which the people would [most] naturally think to have been implicated? ID. 17- €/xe fxev Xoyov cwovat] L e g e , \6yov cei oovvau I b . 29. KCtKiav elvai rd Xeyopeva] N o n male R . r a yevdfxeva. sed vox intercidisse videtur; elvai, fxrjvuaai r. 7. Ib. 35. e^rjcrev. Per se bonum: causa exstitit cur vincirentur. Sed vide ad Lysiam, 105. 14. Ib. 41. TWV 8 dXXwu o\ \oi7Tol] Mirus pleonasmus. An, o\ iroWoi? vel, TOOV $ dvSpoov? — I m o dele Xonrol, et lege, TWV o aWcov, 01 TrpoTepov—efxrjvvOrjGav, ovre—vel diirep TrpoTGpov, vel oaronrep wpoTepov. nisi totum istud, 01 Xoiiroi—efxrjvvOqcrav, delendum, quod equidem malim. E x p. 8. 7. 9. 3. OTI elarjyfjaaro] L e g e OTI elarjyTjcraiTo, I b . 9- H e r m e s , irapd TTJV TraTpiiav oiKiav, ov r\ Aiytfis aveOrj- Kev. Sed aut Pandionide aut Antiochide erat Andocides. (Taylor. Lect. Lys. c. v. p. 252. Reisk.) 1. Quum essent TWV evTrarpi^wv Andocidis proavi, facile potuerunt istius Hermae curae ab aliena tribu praeponi; aut etiam curatoribus adjungi. 2. Sua sponte sacra fecisse probabile est. Ib. 13. lewd ewoiovvff Valckenaerius, forsan recte. Indignabantur. Sed non prorsus rejicienda vulgata, tumultuabantur. Seivov vel Sewd TroielaOai est pro re indigna habere, uno verbo, indignari. leivd nroielv est tumultuari. Illud, dyavaKreiv vel opy'iXecrda^ hoc, -^aXeiralveiv. Sed ut dyavaKTelv interdum valet x°^e7raiV€LV (v* c- ^n Lysia, p. 898. ed. Reisk.) ita puto esse ubi permutari possint o. TTOLeiaOai e t Ttoieiv* I b . 16. ^aXeirwrepoL GOI [^X^P01] W€^ ecrojxeOa, rj aXXoi Tive\ li riixas (piXoi] F o r s a n inserendum dxpeXi/uoi ante (piXou— Si jyV^s*? 1- e* &l servants of the house where they had met. Ib. 30. V7T6 Trdvrcov] v(f> V/HWP Priscian. X V I I I , fol. 232 b, 5. Aid. (p. 1182? 38 P.) 180 IN ANDOCIDEM. Ib. 32. iriariv rwv ev dvOpwirois diriaTordrriv] Haerebam in dTTKTTOTaTYiv, et coiijiciebam dvocnwrdrtiv. Sed id ipsum dicere videtur vulgata; ut yd/uo$ aya^os, etc. apud tragicos passim. A bond subversive of all bonds. In Pausania lib. v. c, 2. dXoyoi Xdyoi e MSS. Schseferus ad Dionys. p. 180. " i . e . evjOeis" TT'KTTIS;. a pledge.. Lys. p. 127,18. 151, 8. 172, 23. Nempe hoc quasi sacramento sese ad rempub. evertendam obstringebant: " quo inter se fidi magis forent, aliis alii tanti facinoris conscii." Sallust. Cat. 22. idcirco fiovXrjv, lin. 4. Elegantissime Lysias. c. Eratosth. x x x virum, p. 122. 32. ov ydp ty TTOV kv TOT? H€TOIKOI$ TTlGTlV 7COLp CLVTOV eXdfxfiavOV. (CritiaS Xenophontis Hellen. II. 4. 9- KaTayj/fjCpiarreov eaTiv, iva Tavrd tiintv Kal OapprjTe Kal (fiofirjcrQe.) Thucyd. VIII. 73* p. 237? 5. Bekker. Non prorsus eadem significatio, Isocr, De Bigis, p. 356. c. non idoneam putantes wicmv, si muri delerentur. Nos, security. 10. 6. o fieu ydp—Isotimides. Ineptit Reisk. Ib. 10. virep TWV e^QpSiv. vide p. 12. 27. etc. usque ad 13. 30. Ib. 11. a\ vw$ $ie who were bail, vide p. 7. 5. Ib. 21. Malim, ^ Xnrora^cov r)—Sic mox dvavjuaxiou partim e MS. cum Valck. Ib. 22. ^evSoKXww. Addere potuit, rph Trapavojuwv (Antiph. Athen. x. 451. A.), et forsan addidit. Ib. 26. eirefxeivav eirl T&V Tvpawwv. Sed quibus tyrannis? Cogitabam, TWV TerpaKoaiwv. vide p. 10. 41. sed ob p. 11. 1. dubito. An illi quorum avi sub Pisistratidis militarant? Aristoph. Eq. 446. Lysias c. Evandr. p. 177. 23. a Vide supra p. 128. ad Xenoph. Hellen. v. 3. 16. J, S. IN ANDOCIDEM. 181 I b . 27. TovToov yap tjcrav ovroi ari/uLoi] Scil. rov enrfiv ical fiovXeuo-ai. Sed nescio an delenda. Ib. 36. ei TI$ fxrj e^eypdrprj. A n sensus est, ad practoras etc. delati, sed nondum in wrariis inscripti. Compara locum de o-rparriyois catalogum ru>v 6 Xenoph. etc. Ib. 12. Movvv^lau T€ KctreXafiov] Malim KareXdfiofiev. X e - noph. II. 4. 11. Ib. 14. Ile^a^? Wolf, ad Lept. p. 229. cetera contra Reiskium defendens. Ib. 18. Lege, em o\ vo\ioi, sine av. Ib. 26. Vide ad 7- 39. I b . 2 1 . e\l/t](pL(Ta(T0€, SoKi/ULao-CLVTas. R e c t p SoKifjidGavTas H. St. p. 12. 10. et sic MS. Vide ad Plut. 286. Supra p. 7, 2. eleyyvriQevTas (-Te9 Bekk. e Sluiteri emend.) Ib. 27. o$e riprjiuevoi] Primum, vojULoOerai a senatu lecti ad Solonis leges undique conquirendas. (forsan leg. o\ %$rj r\prifxGvot.) Deinde a popularibus alii, numero quingenti, lecti; qui cum quingentis senatoribus justum et usitatum numerum millq voimoOerwu conficerent. 182 IN ANDOCIDEM. 11. 38. apd ye iare TOVTO, on ov irepieXeXenrro irepi brov. vel potius, apd ye cifjXov vel (pavepov ecrri—. tum lege dpy^ elcrdyetv, scil. SiKqp. Sublato TOVTO facile est, apd ye eernv on TrepieXeXenrro, ut p. 12, 14. All apd ye ecrnv evravQl 6 TL 7T€pie\.—An, rj Vfxa<s irpa^ai TL ? Ib. 44. Kai not. dvdyvcoOi—wept evo$ delenda videntur. Recte inserit supra lin. 37. Codex Cripps. 12. 1. jmriTe Stjiuov vojuou K. Aid. Contra mox 1. 12. omittit. Neutro loco quicquam notat M. R . de MS. Burneiano. Ib. 5 et 7. Malim, &?M. TVJ 7r6\ei. Ib. 18. Potius cum Reisk. malim Kal TWV Una, quam cum Valesio Kal TWU $e/ca Kal TWV evSeKa, Emend, p. 41. Sed nescio an sententiam suam paullulum immutarit Vir ille summus ad Harpocr. p. 267. Ib. 29. Lege potius9 TWV TT\V yyv yecopyovvrcov, I b . 36. OVTO9 o V6/ULO9 Kal irpoTepov r\v w§ /caXc5? e^wv Kal vvv ecrn Kal ^prjcrOe avrw^ Possis cos /caXcS? 'eywv parenthesi in- cludere, lex {quam pulcra!) Tentabam, 09, KOXWS ex^9 Kal vvv—. Ib. 40. Kal (iovXojUievo^ ehai\ Vide ad Arist. Eq. 1278. 13. 11. Lege, nva dp-)(rjv9 ut 1. 5. Ib. 12. edv Tt? Tvpavveiv eiravacrTri] Aristoph. Thesm. 345. [338.] t) Tvpavveiv eTrivoel, *^H TOV rvpavvov avyKardyeiv. Unde possis ewivocov eiravao-Tfj—. Possis etiam eVi rw Tvpaweiv eTravaaTY}. Certe mendosa vulgata. I b . 18. OTTOCTOI he opKoi etc.—\vo) Kal dcpirjiuLi. Q u . utrum dicatur Xveiv opKov, an Xveiv TOV ojmocravTa. Si hoc, facile p O t e S 07T0CT01S. Ib. 27. eSovXeves optimum; sed qu. ifiovXeves, ut p. 12. 40. Ibid, elra av irepl eraipelas efiol fiiveiav Troiy; N o n COntillUO afRngendum crimen ermpeias Andocidi. Forsan in aliquem ex ejus patronis (roTs ftpwevois awSuceh, p. 19. 31.) hoc jecerat accusator. Similia Demosth. F . L . p. 403. 26. R. et 433. 18. IN ANDOCIDEM. 183 Ib. 34. ov% OUTO9 virrjp^ev; scil. 6 Karrjyop^a-wv. Dem. de Cor. p. 260. 5. It. Sed suspicor leg. ovTri-xdpw- Nomen requiri videtur. Ib. 38. evavTia Trj 7i\] Vide p. 14. 4. Ib. 4 1 . Lege, dpd [fx ai/J oieaOe. Imo apa av oleaOe—rv^fiv /me cV u/u.a§. 14. 1. Lege cum Sluitero, Kara xj/^ta-jua KOU irporepov yeyevYtfxevov, /ecu irepl erepwv. Vide p. 10, 5. 12, 15. Vide et p. 14, 8. 9. Ib. 12. Vide Lys. p. 178. 19. Ib. 17. Vide Antiphont. p. 138. 42. Ceterum malim, fj o-vKo(j)dvTas 7rapacnc€vd^€(jdai9 sine artic. et vertendum sycophantas aliquos sibi satellites parare: plane ut ille apud Xenoph. Memorab. n . 9- Sensus est, irelaai, ut Lysias p. 110, 1. 13. sed hoc ipsum, opinor, significat irapaaK. Vide ibid. p. 110. 1. et, qui locus vulgatam non sollicitandam docet? p. 144, 33. ovhels 7rw TWV dpyovruv—'AXKijiidfy 7]v TrapeGKevacrjULevos, defensor scil. Ergo verte, or make terms with the sycophants, Trapao-Keudfav, contra alium parare, p. 16. 17. Ib. 22. €71-1 UaXkrjviw] Schol. Arist. Acharn. 233. Phot, TO diro TJJS Ila\. Ib. 41. Tl V/UUV VTTOkoiTTOV €(JTl Tijs €K€LVOOV dp€Trj$ ;] i/, i. e. TI eWeiwcre; Vulgata est potillS, TI v/mlv; Angl. evrtX. comes short of, VTTOX. remains of—eiriXonros, p. 12. 3. 15. 1. v6no$ Se riv] Lege Se eirj ob construction em, et vide p. 15. 25. ubi 1. efyyrivaiTo. Vide ad Lysiam, p. 111. 18. Ib. 2. Hecte, ut opinor, Sluiterus: de KaTea^ov vide p. 6* 33. Ib. 16. irepiaydyoiev dece, in perniciem. €7ra7. Valck. Si quid mutandum, mallem irapaydyoiev, ut iEschyl. Pers. 98. Ib. 19. Recte fxev cj)mL Errat Reisk. Sensus: Quid de me statuent homines, nescio; a deabus me servatum scio. Nos, any how. 184 IN ANDOCIDEM. Ib. 28. Lege eiretra &e vofxov irdrpiov Xeyeis. Non deterius esset vinous irarplovs. vide p. 4.15. Sed non opus: p. 13. 27. Ib. 33. rd^a yap av—fiovXeaOe] vel dele av9 vel lege /WXoiaOe. Ib. 37. et alibi postea. Leager, Glauconis fil. ut recte statuere videtur Sluiterus p. 95. Vide mea ad Athen. n. p. 68. C. STEMMA. 1 [Leager] 2 Tisander 3 Glaucon—4 [daught.] 5 Epilycus 6 daught.—7 Leag. by his great niece (15) 8 Ischomachus I 9 Chrysis 10 Callias 1 11 Leager I .1 12 rj ETTidiKO? I 14 dau. mar. Callias (10) 15 daugh. m. Epilycus (5) 16 Hipponicus 13 Andocides . 17 o rj €7ridiKo<s (12) (16) Hipponicus Calliae fil. e Glauconis filia, p. 16, 35. Errat Sluiterus p. 95. pro Hipponico petiisse puellam credens Calliam, p. 16, 6. petiit pro filio altero^ de quo p. 16, 21. 16, 30. 17, 2. ubi malim TW vaictl—quum puberem fere fuisse constet. (10) Erat Callias ex Ktipvicw genere, p. 16. 38. 16. 5. eXa^ov—on. Non offendor brachylogia; sed si eXaxev9 quis locus erat Calliae? Deinde quid est illud fiev? A n leg. teal eXeyov irpOTepto jtAtjvl Aedypw? (Qu. an Gr. pro last month ? Notum pro the month before, vide Lys. p. 130. 33. rod irporepov nxtjvos certe bonum, Lysias p. 164. 45. vide 165. 6.) Sed nondum intelligo, quomodo, KarafiXrjOeia^ TTJ$ irapaGrdaecos, Andocide prior eTTL^iKaXeaQai poterat Callias. Ib. 11. Recte Reisk. ov^ ourm dvev dy. Vide Elmslei. Heracl. 375. Ib. 12. Transponi malim Trpo, ita: T6T€ $j9 A. fH. fE. IN ANDOCIDEM. 185 o. (p. o. €. KCLL -^pay/mevovs (hoc M S . ) war eXeye irpocriijov wpo9 TOVTOVS, I b . 27. airay^oixevrj, /mera^v KaTetcXiOrj. A n , KareXqcpOrj, inventa, deprensa est ? KaTenvXlaOrj ? 17. 3. TI xprj Tovvoima] Quem hunc vocem? GEd. an Thy- est ? [Imo iEgisthus ?] Confer JEschyl. Agam. [Num voluit Choeph. 984 ?] I b . 9- TOIS TraiSapiois Toi$ juLiKpoTctToif\ L e g e fxiKpols. V i d e ad Lysiam, p. 166. 5. Ib. 13, avdTGTpoipev. Recte: vide Matthise. Gr. Gr. §. 183. 3. p. 227. et ad Nub. 856. [848,] Ib. 40. [Vide ad 19. 24.] 18. Ib. Ib. Ib. Ib. 6. OVK €%f}v'\ A n , ovirep €J~rjv? 9- aiicicus e seqq. A n , <jvjuL<popai$? 16. TTOXV av] M a l i m , TTOXV fiaXXov av. V i d e Reisk. 28. el 7T0T6—«yei/^Tai.] Lege yevoiro. 30. av—fiGfivtjcrOe] Lege /menvriaOe. Vide ad P l u t . 992. et inf. p. 22. 41. 19. 12. ovSev av TrdiroTe. w(pXov.~\ Dele av, Ib. 22. Markl. ad Lys. p. 919. Reisk. Ib. 24. oh fKpoaYiKei—-lwr\GovTau E x p. 17- 40. male inserta. Imo hie serva, ibi dele. I b . 2 5 . war e/uLol -IT. L e g e m e/uLol ir. flOM— PRO REDITU. statuit Sluiterus p. 193. dictam esse inter cccc virorum oligarchiam et x x x virorum tyrannidem. Dictam esse ad Ecclesiam, patet ex p. 22. 14. P. 19. 1. 40. Malim elre TI$ erepos, quasi dixisset, eire ejue Seo*. Vel v *1 w . et sic MS. Ib. 43. TO fieya teal Seivov. Frustra Sluiter. Vid. Arist. Ach. 128. PROBABILITER 20. 6. Trepl TWV Trpayfxdroov. D e l e rwu. AA 186 IN ANDOCIDEM. Ib. 13. Recte irpd^ai. Idem est atque ev irpa^ai n. (Ed. Tyr. 1006. Ib. 19. Recte M$ev.av TOVTWV. Vide Antiphont. p. 140.15. Eurip. Hippol. 329. ed. Valck. I b . 2 8 . <$wdfjL€i. eloquentia. Ib. 38. Vide Orat. de Myst. p. 6. 4. I b . 4 1 . ore $rj 7rapayevoiuevr}s juev rrjs TroXews eiri ravras GVjULCpopds.] Q u . ore $rj irep yev. T . TT. ewl Tavrais rag TCUS (popcus. 21. 5. eyvwv ^LCTTOV ehai.] Potius apiGTov exspectasses. Sed si apud prosaicos scriptores occurrit KVIKJTOV^ ut JEsch. Suppl. 13. Eur. Androm. 637. hoc malim. Ib. 27. ev^eiKvvw UJUUV] Pro his forsan leg. evSeiKvutu. Confer Arist. Eq. 278. ubi recte Schol. 'vSeucwuu. eipyvvwv Andocid. p. 32. 36. Ib. 32. ets yap TOV$ 0eoi)§ el^ov \_rd$ eXTr^as*, in qU0S me esse impium] fingunt isti. I t a supplendum loci sensum puto: verba non reperio. Ib. 38. cSzct TOUT eyw cnro\oifxriv~\ Ineptit Reisk. Lege cnrook22. 14. aWiav e^oiTe] avr'iav av Ib. 22. Lege, eSe^d^v # av dvrl TT. vel $ av TT. Praepositionem defendit Demosth. Olynth. i. init. Ceterum confer p. 20. 12. Ib. 28. Invertendum, el jueV (iovXeaOe, diraiTw, el $e w Pairw, reddile—date. Confer Demosth. cWm, aTroSovwi. jEschin. Ctes. p. 65. 28. et notas. I b . 3 8 . V i d e an leg. e^xol TO /mev crco/ma Tvy^avei TIOV ov, n Se y. ut cetera e glossa sint. TOVTOOV Capit Luzacius, quasi fuisset, €i yap etc. TO aw^a /uLeraiTiov, rjirov /merafiaWvfxevrjs TYIS yvajfxrjs, aval- TO aw/ma T ^ 9 aWias dwriWaKTat, meliore quidem sententia, sed quae vix efficiatur sine magna mutatione; deinde repugnant seqq. Ib. 41. Lege &a/3e/3\j} IN ANDOCIDEM. 23. 6. Lege, eiirep TI$ aWo? * * vvv ye—. 187 Exciderunt quaedam, hoc seilSU: /ecu «W rd$ e/mavrod avuQopas, el iJLtj irpoTepoV) aXXd vvv ye ev (ppovwv TvyyawV i d e de Myst. p. 18. fin. DE PACE. annis post susceptum bellum Corinthiacum> p. 26. 3. cujus initium si ponamus a pugna ad Nemeam, Olymp. 96. 2. habebimus Ol. 97. 2. Ad pacem Antalcidae, Ol. 98. 2. pertinere putat Valck. apud Sluit. p. 206. quod verum esse potest, si statuamus, multis legationibus ultro citroque missis, pacem tandem factam. D I C T A IV P . 2 3 . 1. 32. d(f> wv rj e\pY\vr\ yevoiro evavT^\ yevotT av. I b . 4 1 . MikTidSrjv TOP Klfxa)vof\ Ki/moova TOV M.i\Tid<$ou M i t - ford. 1. c. 24. 1. leal evefxeivajULev—eTrj TptaKctiSeKa] Transponenda post eTrj TpidicovTa, p. 24, 14. (quod vidisse puto Mitfordium cap. XII. 4. not. 14. Non debet objici, xiv. annos integros durasse pacem, Thucyd. n. 2. Nam? quum idem Thucydides doceat, I. 125. anno fere ante Plateam occupatam bellum decrevisse Peloponnesios, quidni ibi belli initium ponat Andocides?) ubi mox delenda ev TOVTOLS TOTS1 IF erecnv e\pr\vY\v XafiovTes. IT in hoc marginali sch. evanuit ob IC. Paullo ante e-r*/ irevre servandum. Nempe in iEschine p. 51. 16. emendavit acutulus quidam, ob X I I I annorum mentionem in seqq. Ceterum si haec emendatio vera est, maximum pondus accedit sententiae Valckenaerii ista in iEschine delentis. Ib. 10. & Alyivvra? el? -n-oX. K. (l) Bellum Euboicum, p. 23. 40. Cimonis pax, v annorum Olymp. 81. vel 82. (2) iEgineticum bellum, 24. 10. Andocidis pax, x x x annor. 83. 3. 188 IN ANDOCIDEMe (3) Bellum JVlegarense, sive Pelop. lmum, 24. 24. Olymp. 87- 1. Pax Nicia?, Olymp. 89. 3. (4) Bellum Argolicum, sive Pelop. 2dum, 24. 33. Olymp. 90. 3. Primum cum Laconibus pugnatum est ad Tanagram, Ol. 80. 3. quum in Bceotia, Mgina, iEgypto bellum esset; de Euboea nil reperio, nisi bellum Carystium, Thuc. i. 98. hucusque durasse statuas, quod vix putem. Deinde in Atticam irrupere Lacones duce Plistonacte5 01. 83. 3. quum defecisset Euboea. De iEgina silentium. Vide igitur an p. 23. 40. legendum sit ev Boiwria pro ev Evfioia. Notandum, pro Si Aiyivrjras, habere iEschinis interpolatorem, vrpos AiyivyTas, p. 51. 21. pessime. Quamvis id non diserte narretur, probabile est, Lacedaemonios bello praetextum quaesivisse in ^Eginae rebus afflictis. Etiam bellum Megarense valde evfjyov iEginetae, Thuc. i. 61. Ib. 20. €%aipeTa ehai rw crj^a)] Recte vertit Reiskius, not. 12. Sed qua lege opus erat, ut ne quis, nisi populus, populi aerario uteretur ? Delendae voces TW fyfup. Kern ipsam explicabit Thucyd. n. 24. in. 17. Ib. 22. reform 1600. Thucyd. n. 13. fin. Ib. 23. TCLVTCL—eyevero vel hie vel supra 1. 9- delenda. Ib. 28. vavs—TETpaKOcrias] TpiaKoaias Pseudo-iEscllilies? recte. Thucyd. in. 17. 2 5 . 6. 6^ wv 6 Sfj/UL09 KareXvOrj. Dele. Ib. 8. fyirov. and accordingly; of course; etc. Aristoph. Plut. 491. I b . 1 3 . TO fjLrjKeTL dciiKelaOai irapa AaK^aiixoviwy] L e g e 7r/)os.a Ib: 26. e$ei TroXeju.elv'] Ludit in ambiguo : if this was the [proposed] object—there would he no object, i. e. no proper object. Ib. 39. [KCU ore r. v. eTro^aavro.^ Dele. Paullo ante, vel legendum, dXXd ™ Kpar. vel ev explicandum ut in locie a Seel transposail Bekker. q. v. J. S. IN ANDOCIDEM. 189 apud Matth. Gr. §. 401. Obs. 2. p. 566. Soph. (Ed. C. 4 9 5 . Xeiirofxai yap ev Tto /mr) $uvaa9ai. Leaving1 no ground of cavil, but conquering by absolute and manifest superiority. I b . 40. OL eviKcov jULa^o/mevoi] D e l e . Schol. ad epya. 26. 6. Tvyxavovras. quotes experti. how we have been used by—. Infra p. 29. 21. Sappho Hephaest. p. 64. ed. Gaisford. daapOTepas ovoaimd irco, ' pavva, aeOev Tvyolaa. I have never known you more gloomy. Lysias p. 151. 25. oiwv vfiAwv—Tev^ovrai. p . 170. 24. Sid TL yap av nal I b . 26. irepl wv dv—irpoGKaXovwrai; D e l e dv, et lege 7rpoKa\« I b . 34. 67roT€pov TOVTWV] I m o 6aT€pov. Deillde, IUT) OVK d$i-» K€iv> Apyeious oe iroielv—vel aoiK€ia9ai Apyeious, Kal— 27- 25. eKTehai TOV Qvfxov. L a t e t , ni fallor, nomen pro- prium. Ib. 38. Diodotus Thucydidis i n . 43. 28. 3. Thucyd. i n . 38. Aristoph. Lysist. 1230. etc. Lysias c. Eratosth. x x x virum p. 127. 24. 28. 7. edv $€ r/9 vfitv TY\V eipYivrjv wpdrrri. N o n n e del. TYJV ? Deinde, Xoyi^eaOe quce bona bellum KaTeipydaaTo. Paullo melius KaTepydaairo dv, vel Karepydaerai.—Imo verte, par are solet. Ib. 9. Ta i^ia rd a(p. Sanissima: nempe o\ KXrjpov^oi, qui vel suas agri portiones, eynrrnxaTa, ipsi colebant, vel a cultoribus dirocpopas exigebant (ut isti a Lesbiis, Thucyd. i n . 50.) hos reditus TCJ ihta rd a. a. vocant: ipse Valck. citat p. 25. 20. Ib. 19. 'irpid/uL€voi -n-apd Aa/c. impune muros asdificavisse. Themistocles pecunia corrupit Ephoros: Theopomp. Plutarchi Themist. p. 121. C. Ib. 22. rd vel Tct9 7rapa\a[56vT€$, r a ^e KaOeXovres. Deleilda ptlto: et 1T1OX 25. KalTOrel^n—rj^erepa^ ehai. Iliepta mentio TS>V vnvwv: cetera inconcinna. 190 IN ANDOCIDEM. I b . 2 7 . Tr}v etc. XamfidvovTes—OVK aKTeov (petal rrjv e\pv\vY\v, Lege \ai±$avovTa%. Vide Matth. Gr. §. 447. 4. Eurip, Hipp. 492. Valck. I b . 3 4 . €(p* VJUL7I> iravTCL ( M S . ) €<JTIV, d) AOrjvaiot, TOVTWV etc. iXeaOai. M S . I b . 3 8 . 6 Trpeaf&eviov GGTCU. CONTRA ALCIBIADEM. post Melon expugnatam, p. 32. 6. et ante expeditionem in Sicilian^ anno scil. primo 01. 91. post pugnam ad Delium, p. 30. 38. DICTA P . 29. 1. 13. jmejULyl/aaOai—o?—Malim as. blame Mm for having etc. Ib. 28. dwo etc. 7rei<76Tai. Lege vwo— Ib. 35. irdvras &p)(pvTai\ let every man act like a magis- trate (in keeping the peace). Sic de Pace p. 28. 38. he will be (virtually) an ambassador, 3 0 . 3 5 . M S . ri fxdXicrTa — 01 ovc? diro TWV iSlcov CLVTOV Qewvrai, sine e^eiv. Illud recte; forsan et hoc, si vertamus: qui ne in privatis quidem rebus qualis sit considerant. sed vide an leg. olov [of] scil. KOIVOV, quod in Koivorrjra latet. Ib. 37. 7rpol^ x tal. Menander Cleric, p. 152. Sed post Alexandrum M. opes Asiatics influxerant. Ib. 41. Alcibiades domum ducebat eTalpas KCLI SovXas nal eA. Lege eT€joa9? scil. istas de quibus supra 1. 17. 31. 7. OVT e. OVT eva. Callias scil. igitur a fortiori, ceteros magis etiam vexabit Alcib. I b . 9. 7roi€iTai9 Kal TOVS a. vel TOVS 5' a. Ib. 10. Kal ov eSci malim. Ib. 17. crvyypa(pd$ ex«^ Trap irepcov] PotillS Trap' erepois. Ib. 26. Kal eiravayKaXuiv yp.~\ Dele haec. Kal uncis inclusit Reisk. recte quidem quod ad syntaxin, ut p. 30. 38. TeXevTrjcravros— IN ANDOCIDEM. 191 I b . 34. e7nos rd Sia(j)epovra. P a u l u s ad R o m . II. 18. Philipp. i. 10. I b . 36. TTCUCTI * * * KeXevovros. Turn fors. dytoviovimevov, lit eiriyeipYiaavTa ad TO*> £e»w referatur. Jubente, si quis cibiades). Adeo indigna visa res est, ut expulso Taurea nihilo magis profecerit Alcib. 32. 3. Arist. Nub. 416. 989. Eq. fin. Infra p. 34. 17. Ib. 29. ^XV* Sanissimum. fxerpiav quidem ovalav habebat, igitur pauper erat; sed sciebat, certaminis eventum non semper respondere sumtibus impensis, sed a fortuna gubernari: quomodo recte intelligit Reisk. Pessime Sluit. Tiny, quod non Graecum puto. 33. 3. -xepv&ois W o l f - a d Le P*- P- 3 7 6 I b . 16. €Vprj(T€T€ 7ro\\a/as ? r . — v e l 7rpd%avTos TWOS, — iroir\- <javra. Sed neutra emendatio placet. 34. 21. O7r<w9 TOVTOUS opwvTcs] Vel deest participium, vel legendum TOVTO. Ib. 25. T01J9 M^ Siacpopovs, etc.] 1. Nobis inimicos placavi. 2. alios nobis reddidi amicos. 3. alios ab hostibus abstraxi: (1. of enemies, made neutrals. 2. of neutrals, friends. 3. of enemies, allies, neutrals, or friends.) De ANDOCIDE ANA0KIAH2 AElfiroPO apud Chandler, Inscr. p. 48. N. vi. IN LYSIAM. tertium lecto Lysia, de singulis oratt. sentiam. 1. Def. pro caede Eratosth. Nil in hoc genere melius. 2. Inepta declamatio Sophistse recentioris. Insunt quaedam pulcherrima, ut imitatio Homeri, p. 198. 2. usque ad 8. TOV KaWiGTov. sed mox ad suas argutias redit. Malus imitator Isocratis. 3. Vix primae cedit. 4. Vide in orat. initio. 6. Vide in orat. init. 7. ir. T. crrjKov. Arguta, elegans, subtilis. 9. 10. Etiam hae. 12. Praestantissima: vehemens, ubi de Theramene, p. 125 —126. 13. Etiam haec: sed styli nitore 12ma est hac praestantior. 14. 15. Non contemnendae: (15 levis opellas.) 16. Egregia: vividis et pene comicis coloribus exprimens QUID, (TTpaTLWTLKrjv ctvOdoeiav /ecu aXa^oveiav (ut ill alia Causa loquitur Dionys. t. 5. p. 481.) ea simul arte, ut hoc ipso placeat. 18. Pro Niciae Fr. Nobilissima. Vide in init. 19. Pro bonis Aristophanis. Sat bene. 20. Pro Polystrato. Crasso filo, utpote plebeio loquente. 21. AwpoS. airok. Etiam 18mae praefero. Si Lysias scripsit, se longe superavit. 22. C. Frument. Acuta, nitida, plane Lysiaca. 23. C. Pancleonem. Levis opella. 24. Pro invalido. Acuta, nitida. 25. A*7/u. KaraX. Omni admiratione digna. Vide in orat. init. IN 26. 2729. 30. 31. 32. LYSIAM. 19'i C. Evandrum. Arguta. 28. Acerbissima insectatio: dictio elaborata. Paullo minor dictionis nitor; sed multa vis. Vide in orat. init. C. Philonem. Crassiore filo. C. Diogit. Vix ipsi primae inferior: imo fere praefero. Lysias potillS TCL nxutpa KO\W$, quam TO, fxeyaXa Dionys. t. v. p . 488. Lysise dictio Tre> Isocratis fiovXeTai. ibid. p . 4 5 1 . OR. I. DE CiEDE ERATOSTHENIS. quibus judicibus? Non Areopagitis, p. 94. 31. In Delphinio, Markl. ad p. 94. 32. CORAM P . 9 2 . L 5. TCIVT1]V [ T ? ^ ] v/3pLV- heiVOTCLTYlV YjyOVVTai. lin. 16. ravTYjv—fxovY\v rjy. cr. 21. rjy* javrrju OIK, elvai. l b . 18. 6 TL 9e\oi TTOHUV lege sine av. M S S . av 6e\7h in quo acquiesco. Ib. 2 1 . w 'AQrivaloi. L e g e OJ avdpes, vel <*) a. ^iKacrrai Ib. 22. KCII (peiciwXos ayaOf]] Suspicor glossam esse praecedentium, okovo/uos $eiv*j. Forsan servandum cpeiSooXos, u t dyaOrj sit scholion ad Seivrj. l b . 33. eyw ovceTroTe] i^U. eyw ovoev ovdeirore. 93. 13. Inepte els TT)V ayopdv Reisk. Melius sine artic. quum potius significat, to go to market, quam to the market-place, ne memorem, etiam in hac significatione poni sine articulo. Ib. 16. TavTfjv ydp rkyyv\v e^ei. sine TIJV. for he makes this his business. Ita Bekker. Ineptit Reisk. Vide p. 92. 21. ubi recte R. Adde c. Andocid. p. 103. 43. Lysias p. 172. 2 3 . ravTviv Trap' t)nxwv TTLGTW eiXrjtpoTes. MoX p. 174. 18. Vide ad p. 163. 22. Isocr. iEginet. 7- Xa/3o5i/ BB 194 IN LYSIAM. ravras rds cKpopixds e-^prjro ravrr) rrj re^vy. M b . X. TavTas d(p\ €^. Tjj T€^y\h Alias posses, X. ravras rd$ a. €. TCLVTY) Teyyri* I b . 1 7 . eTapa.TTOti.Yiv, [ / e c u iravTa . . . . V7ro>//W] £J>0. Dele ista, e proximis v. 21. hue tracta. Ib. 3 2 . L e g e , avrfj irpoa-loi. Mox forsan, eiaiSovs ov TpoTov TTotvo-atTo (Eratosthenes). Vide Reisk. Sed quum concinnius sit omnia ad uxorem referri, an, Trpocreiro, sc. 7] yvvrj TOV (JLOI^OV ? 94. 13. Aristoph. Eccles. 1047. Ib. 39. Lege, edv TI$ avSpa eXevOepov. Ceterum non concilia hanc legem cum altera apud Demosth. Midian. p. 330, n. 83. = 529. ^Eschin. Timarch. p. 3. 9* Non assentior Wesseling. ad Petit, p. 569. Vide Taylor. Lect. Lys. c. x i . Nam apud Lysiam, certa pecunia mulctatus esse videtur o vfiplfyv, apud D . et M~ TO Tifxruna penes judices. Ib. 40. L e g e , edv $e ywcuica k numero, cum quibus etc. vide R . P . ad Orest. 910.) Ceterum legis sensum optime explicat Heiskius. Qtii virum ant puerum vi compresserit, duplum penclat (ejus quod is qui servum). Eadern poena teneatur (poena dupli), qui (vi compresserit) mulierem ex earum nuniero, quas recenset Draco apud Demosth. c. Aristocrat, p. 410. n. 78 = 637. 9 5 . 1 6 . oiKaiov 6yue dv\ L e g e , SiKaia /mev dv iroieiv qyov/ULrjv, Solenne p.ev9 et hie requiritur. i/xe pro ejuavTov insolens, etsi non plane inauditum (Bekkeri Anecd. p. 92. 16.); at falsum esse ob Xa^fidvoov patet. Ib. 29. oiKiav TWV (piXwv TWV eyyvTaTto. Vide Porson. ad Phoen. 423, Noil sollicitanda. IN LYSIAM. OR. II. 195 FUNEB11IS. 1 Olymp. 97. 2. assignat Simsonus in Chronico. P. 190. 1. 15. Isocr. Paneg. p. 43. c. Ib. 20. Infr. p. 195. 35. Ib. 25. Isocr. Paneg. p. 80. b. 57. b, Ib. 26. Isocr. Paneg. p. 56. a. Ib. 27- Thucyd. 11. 41. Infra p. 192. 24. Aristid. Panath p. 151, 19. Ib. 28. aireipot, explica e Thucyd. 11. 41. extending their enterprise to all sea and land. Vide et 192, 23. 193, 15. Ib. 33. Isocr, Paneg. p. 54. c. 191. 6. $iKai(t)$ dwdXecFav] Vide Demosth* Phil. 11, p, 71. 5. R. Ib. 7. Isocr. Paneg. p. 51. e. Ib. 10. Soph. Antig. 1016. etc. 1041. etc, Ib. 15. ovce/Luas oia<popa$] Infra 1. 38. Ib. 19. Trporepov SUSpectum. 6/uLOVoovo'av, 194, 6. vel 3 5 . aTravTrjaavTes, 195, 2, 29- Ib. 22. Ib. 27. Ib. 32. Ib. 33. Ib. fin. 192. Infr. 196. 20. Isocr. Paneg. p. 52. a, Infr. 193. b. Isocr. Paneg* p. 51. d. Isocr. Paneg. p. 52. e. Panath. p. 273. e. 1 1 . vivripye. TOIS1—-Trpoyovois fiia fxayeaQai. ConcinilillS yi/co/xrj ^pwfxevoi^—.$£a- xpooyievovs. Ib. 14. Isocr. Paneg. p. 45. c. Panath. 258. b. Plato Menex. p. 237- prop. in. Ib. 16. " Isocr. Panath. p. 270. c" MARKL. Vide Paneg, 62. c. a Quam in hanc orat. praefatiunculam scripserat Vir summus, postea calamo eraserat. Nee injuria; quippe cui nihil inerat nisi quod fusius et ornatius exhibetur in Praelectione^ quae in hoc fasciculo primum obtinet locum. Quod igitur deleverat Auctor, non est Editoris in lucem proferre; id quod ab aliis factum nollem. J. S. 196 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 34. Ad Arist. Plut. 1027. Supr. 191. 39. 193. 1. ciid TOV [wdcrtv o(peiXoinevov\ Odvarov. vel potillS Ollinia haec dele. Ceterum confer Eurip. Suppl. 544. ed. Mark]. Gaisf. Ox. Qu. an leg. Sid TO OvrjTov. Ibid. d\\oTpias~\ Isocr. Paneg. p. 58. b. Ib. 12. A n del. Bep&s? Vide ad Isocr. Philipp. p. 90. d. Sed eadem manebit difficultas. Ib. 18. TO c!e lueyicrTov arjuelov] Isocr. Paneg. p. 58. c. Ib. 21. vwepi$(ibv9 etc.] Isocr. Paneg. p. 58. e. Ib. 22. Siavo'w] Infr. 196. 15. Ib. 31. Ambiguum: ovs ai/Tol cbvXd&iv WOVTO, an, ob$ wovro Ib. 38. Kownv TYIV eXevd.'] Lycurg. p. 162. 12. Infr. 196. 20. Ib. 39. IIe\o7r. §iaTeiyjXpvTwv\ Isocr. Paneg. p. 59. d. 195. 20. Q u . an sensus, TWV /uev (eyQpZv), TWV $e ( Ib. 33. Thucyd. n. 35. Ib. 35. v pt™p] Isocr. Evag. p. 196. d. 196. 10. €7rl rwSe—K€ipaa9ai] Aristot. Rhet. i n . 10. p. 135, 12. ed. Sylb. Lycurg. p. 154. 15. ev T$ Lex. Bekk. p. 129. 21. Ib. 13. €Tepwv *ryeju.] Sup. 1. 7. Ib. 32. Ti}s fx€v avrwv, etc.] Lysias, p. 175. 12. 197. 5. jueydXrjv iroioivre^ T^V 'E.] P . 195, 38. 196, 27. Ib. 9. An e Thucyd. n . 40? Ib. 29* Isocr. Plataic. p. 305. d. Thucyd. n . 44, Ib. 43. Aride Ep. ad Hebr. ix. 27. IX LYSIAM. 197 198. 2. Ex Iliad. M. 322. Vide ad Ciceron. pro Sext. c. 20, 21. Ib. 11. Plato Menex. p. 249. H.St. Ineptus sensus, §. 25. $. 68. jmeydXrjv, §. 12. ylovvro, male translation a sententia qualis §. 25. (Primo quidem putares esse positum pro TJSOVVTO TOVS i/cera? &a TY\V rod Trarpos dperrjv.) §. 26. KCLIVOOV—fyjkovaOau 40. ^v^ds dvrird^avres. 60. sepulta dperrj. 66. TrarpiSa dperqv. 76. ctTre- \avcrav. (verte profited hy their valour.) Confusio, §.27. 63—65. §. 9. partim ad Arg. mortuos, partim ad superstites. 27. partim de Dario, partim de Xerxe. Imperitse ejusdem aut similis sententiae repetitiones, §. 21 et 27. 57 et 59. et multa loca in Bekkerianae edit, margined Ambages, 25. 52. Nexu caret, $. 2. ov-re yap 7^9. Centonis species, §. 9. 27. 50. Antithesis inconcinna, §. 16. 33, T^S irarpicios, pro kv TJ} . Verba statim repetit imperite, 3. \kVY\fxr\v—jmvri- s. 2 — 3 . v/ULvelv. 13—-14. aoj/coiW^ot ter. 18. eXevOepia et 1/0/X09. 2 7 — 2 8 . ^fXtcu? vavai 75 — 76. 7T€jO£ TTOWOV. airavrav 52—53. (sed forsan hoc corrupte). tiones, Trarpi^a rr\v aperrjv, $. 66. JDurce locu- Loci ceteris meliores, 17—19. 47. 54—57. 75. 77—81. etsi redundant quaedam. $. 78. Homerum elegantissime OR. III. CONTRA SIMONEM. A D Areopagum, p. 100. 18—27. Oratio habita tempore belli Corinthiaci, ib. 23. P. 97. 16. Herald, c. Salmas. p. 399. Ib. 23. TWV TOVTOV emr.] Imo avrov. Vide infra ad p. 122. 12. Ib. 33. irdvra rd VTTO T. 7. vel dele VTTO T. 7. * Notata in locc, .T- S. 198 IN LYSIAM. 98. 19. auvOrjicat, pueri meritorii. Nil ad rem iEschinis locus (p. 23. 3.) apud Reisk. Imo ipse iEschines p. 23. 36. exemplum citat. 99. 16. TO TraiSlov non esse videtur Theodotus; sed a/co\ov9o9 oratoris. I b . 2.7. A l l aXXws $e TO Trpay/ma avro Ib. 43. Lege Karayeky et p. 100. 5. 100. 12. Lege 5 KCU yap av Seivov eirj ei—vel potius, KCU yap av oeivou el — 7TO£^<jecr0e. Supra p . 99- fin. I b . 1 3 . e/c neOrjs ical (pikoveiKias rj e/c ira^iKwv 7T€pl eTctipas—. rj etc XoiSopias rj T u r b a t a videntur : ferri potest, U (xeOr^ KCLI (pikoveiKias rj XoiSopias, tj eraipas rj TTCIWIKWV sed SUSpi- cor cetera delenda, et legendum, e/c nie9rj9 teal (piXoveiKias, t) irepl 7rawiKwv jma^ojm. lit Xeiioph. Aliab. V. 8. 4. e/c iraiSiKow ne Grsecum quidem puto. A n e/c TraiSias^ joco in seria verso ? On. IV nEPI TPAYMAT02 *EK nPONOIAS, vnep 01), Kal 7rpos oV, aht]\ov. Reisk. A d Areopagura, p. 101. 6. Defensio, non actio, ut recte Reisk. male tamen statuens cum ^ralesio p. 165. n. 3. Lysiae fuit oratio /card IIocrecS/TrTroi;, non 7rpo$ noaeiSnnrov, quod hie debuit poni. Spuriam censet Taylorus. Vide annon potius sit epitome, ut c. Theomnestum secunda. Si vere est Lysise, vide an sit epilogus. P . 100. 1. 41. Recte Taylorus, iXafiev—aTrecWe, ut mox 101. 1. airecwKev a eXafiev. Sed non videtur pactum fuisse, ut communis duorum csset serva, ante rt)v avriSoaiv. Mox, dpvelcrOai etc. verte, nunc infitiari se tune concessisse, ut communis amhorum esset serva. 101. 3. diroXaxelv certissime est, in sortitione excludi, ut Taylorus. Sic airo^n^'^ Vide Harp. dnoXaxw, Phot. \. VIDE icra a. IX LYSIAM. I D . 1 5 . OGTpCLKOV f] OVT(*)$] i) OTW J V I a i k l . OU yap 199 O.V EVprjCJO- JJL€V OTM avTov a. (oGTp. e glossa.) Ib. 39. Argumentum obseurissimum. Hoc video, Reiskii versionem a Graecorum sensu discrepare. Aliquando putabam, delendum irpoOelri (vel TrpaOeit]). Hoc fere dicit: Non minus illam emi, quam si pretio earn ab hostibits redemissem. Si idfecissem, non modo torquend'u sed quovis modo ea abutendijus haberem; atque adeo in servitutem amandare possem. Nunc ilia me in maluni ipsa servitute gravius est datura, etc. 102. 9. TroTepov 7rpoT€poi>] P o r s . ad N u b . 937. Ibid, av i'$€i] av elc)€ir]. Ibid. dvojjTm av] An, ArAHHTOC AN ? Ib. 14. A n dicitur YI<J<JOV (debebat R . fjTTov) e^eiv pro ekcLTTov e. ? Ibid. 25. Quid pro portentosis Xoyw TO TWV irdvTwv sit reponendmi), non video. Sensus videtur? dXX ddwos; wv TOVTGOV 7rdvTan>, etc. Honus civis fui publice et privatim; at nunc in majus discrimen incidi, quam si pessimus civis Juissem. On. V. YIIEP KAAAIOY (METOIKOY). PUBLICANUSJ p. 103, 10. si recte capio. Forsan fuit unus TWV €(JOVrj/Ui€V(VV TOV9 /CttjOTTOl)? TCOV fXOptOdV, U t I S t i p. 108, 2 #. vel TWV eKXeyo'vTwv, atque de ea re venit in judicium. Quod ait Reiskius p. 185. de phrasi irepl TOV craW™^ non usque quaque verum est. Vide p. 110, 30. 115, 27Andoc. Myst. p. 1, 22. 14, 17- 16, 18. Lys. p. 166, 11. collate 13. p. 167, 36. 182, 22-3.. OR. VI. CONTRA ANDOCIDEM. ORATIO habita forsan in (SovXeurfipltp, p. 104. 7. sed vide p. 106. 9. et 105. 38. vide ad Andocid. Myst. p. 5. 1.— Non in Areopago, p. 104. 27. Non in eKKXrja'ia, p. 107. 33. Aii€i'M;i5? p. 105. 42. 200 IN LYSIAM. Habita post reditum etc TLeipaiuis, p. 106. 28. o\ 'E aivodev, p. 107. 13. vide Xenoph. Hellen. n. 4. 38. Comp. Andoc. p. 5. 5. cum Pseudo-Lys. init. 5. 23. 103. 33, etc. 15 -15') 105. init. 18. l.J 19. 1. 107. 26. 4. 3 et 17. 105. 19. ORATIONEM KCIT 'AVCOKISOU non esse Lysias satis liquet: quaeritur, utrum revera dicta sit, an a sophista juniore scripta. Mihi videntur omnia ita a Lysise ingenio afc horrere, ut negem sophistam, si sophista sit, eum sibi imitandum proposuisse. Lysiae abjudicant orationem contra Andocidem Ruhnken. Hist. Oratt. p. 50. et Sluiterus Lect. Andocid. cap. v m . Nihil suspicabatur Valckenaerius dum adversaria sua (1756) scribebat. (Falso exhibet Sluiterus ejus verba p. 177.) Neque Mitfordius, t. v. p. 121. si quis id curat. Ipse dubito an revera dicta sit oratio; non Lysiae, imo neque imitatori Lysiae, tribuendam esse, pro certo pono. Breviter percurram Sluiteri argumenta, I. ' Declamat, nihil probat: Est SeurepoXoyia, et tota referenda ad av&aiv. ' Omnia miscet' Consulto, in causa mala. ' Narratio alieno loco, brevissima, etc' Nulla est narratio; vel fuit in exordio nunc deperdito, vel omnia quae ad probationem pertinebant, a Cephisio vel aliis erant occupata. Idem dictum puta de 'legibus, psephismatis, etc' (non opposuerim locum p. 104. 5.) Locus de ' vindicta divina? concedo, sophistam non effugeret; sed neque verum accusatorem, neque in eo tractando, etsi longiuscule id facit, quicquam adhibet quo Atticum certe vulgus ofFenderetur. ' Mentio Diagorce* nil minus quain sophistica (compara Lysiam p. 123. de ducibus ad Arginussas, iEsehinem c. Timarch. p. 24. 33. 2awp. TOV aocpiorrrju—Demosth. de Arthmio, IN LYSIAM. 201 etc.); miror nil dixisse Sluiterum p. 188. de Batracho, Lys. p. 107. 10. II. Errores, ' De Henna waTpwio: Vide mea ad Andocid. p. 9. 9. ' De servo quern noluit Andocicles torquendum tradere: Acute conjicit Sluit. p. 65. duas historias confudisse scriptorem. * Nunquam militasse dicitur Andocides." " Cum Uuhnkenio puto Thucydidis I. 51. Andocidem esse oratorem; neque habeo quod respondeam. ' Devotus a sacerdotibus dicitur' Imo veteratorie innuit scriptor, non dicit. Oratoris fraus, non sophistse error. ' Sibi contradicit, p. 105. 18.' Nil minus; vide me ad Lys. p. 132. 31. ' Iterum, quum modo dicatur Andocides dives et potens9 modo a sycophantis vexatus et spoliatus? Hoc miror ipsi Ruhnkenio tenebras offudisse. 1. Quid ex hoc colligas nisi malam fidem accusatoris ? 2. Vera, aut prope vera, esse haec potuerunt. Attulerit secum magnas opes, quas attriverint sycophantae; vixerit in periculis, " agitans multos, a multis vicissim agitatus." (Ruhnken.) 3. Locus, quo nituntur, est mutilus; sensus fuisse videtui% divitias etc. jactans. Lys. p. 107. 27. I I I . ' Locutiones sophisticce' Corrupti loci, excepto deiiuLvvaToi 'A0r}vcuoi, vel u t Bekker, 'AOrivai, de quo ipso dubito. IV. * Quis recitavit? Non CephisiusJ Concedo. 'Non Epickares, qui dixit quce hie non leguntur? Oratio lacunosa. 'Non Meletus, qui ipse composuisset orationem, non Lysice opera usus esset? Sed jam Lysiam missum fecixnus. Deinde, quum dicat Orator p. 105, fin. Andocidem duas ei/Sel^eis eodem tempore subiisse (nam Reiskii temeritas, eviavrtp intrudentis, silentio est refutanda), quid si respondeam continuato judicio ambas causas esse peroratas, et hanc orationem non a Cephisio, sed in altera causa dictam ? V. ' Dictio habet nitorem quendam fucatum, etc' Velim ullum haberet: est quidem loquax et inanis hie c c 202 IN LYSIAM. orator, ut nullus sophista magis; sed negligently potius quam affectationis accusandus. V I . ' Ex Andocide ipso efficta? Hoc, fateor, ambabus orationibus saepe comparatis, non ausim prorsus negare; sed in tali argumento necesse est ut eadem multis veniant in mentem. P . 108. 1. 25. aWov rodrov vctf erepov) Per se optimum erepov, ut p. 104. 19. Sed vide an leg. CCLVTOV, ut comparetur Andocides cum impiis, qui in furorem acti sese conficiunt: eorum enim mentionem praecessisse probabile est. I b . 2 6 . O p t i m u m KCLTeXencrcu I s u p p l e TO TrpaytuLCt. Karawpo- Sovvai, Kara^iaXXayfjuai (Aristoph. Vesp. 1275. [1284.]) nota. KaOo/uLoXoyijcraL Andoe. p. 6. 37. Ib. 27. Lege n/xaypeiTov. evapyw de diis, -ffiischyl. Theb. 140. Arist. Equit. 1170. Isocr. Helen. 70. Si vulg. TijULU)pe7re retines, verte, reputantes vos maxime scevire in eos qui erga has deas sint impii. Non intelligo Bekkeri Ti^wpe1rai9 nisi sit enallage numeri, quisque vestrum cogitet se punire illos qui manifesto etc. Si ita capi posset, videndum esset annon lateret ea. we ought to make a strong example of-— Ib. 28. av0pw7To*> ovra] Optimum: Sophocl. (Ed. T. 1528. ^Eschyl. Pers. 822. (Ita tragici yeyws.) Hemsterh. ad Plut. p. 360. sensus, erepw eareaOai. Lacuna post hsec verba, cujus j ayaOdd v\ Kaica^ TifixwpoufAevcp r} anxeXiqaavTi. V i d e p . 1 0 4 . 35. Ib. 35. Post copras deesse verbum vident omnes. An rfeovaiv absorptum ab HBYGIN ? Vide Andoc. p. 5. 23. Sed valde displicet ravr^ Ttjs eopTrjs et Tavr^v TTJV iravnyvpiv. An ista, eveKa r. T. e. exciderunt ante dcpiKvovimevovs v. 33. deinde a raargine hue tracta genuinas voces extruserunt ? 104. 6. Post \epd lacuna in MS. Alioqui conjiciebam, imo Sluiteri est cbnjectura, \epd avar\9 KU\ VVV 'A. eo-nv ev r. j3. IN LYSIAM. 203 Ib. 10. Lege cum Reiskio aurovs TOV Oevra, quamvis ipse vulgatam defendat. vide Soph. Antig. 454—7l b . 1 4 . KCU eXayev, 'AvcoKwrjs wv, KOL 7T€7reirjK(i>s— R a i l . 3 6 3 . OtopvKiwv wv. Vide Porson. ad Hec. 782. p. 48. [113.] Valck. Diatrib. p. 211. Ib. 16. A d Porson. Adverss. p. 72. Ib. 22. dXXd [/caJ] TWV aXXwv KaTqyoprjcrei. Hoc si dicet, Tlihil prqficiet ad se defendendum; ad olios accusandos tali oratione uti posset. Vide K. StroTr. p. 165. 9. Si serves Kal, posses Anglice: that will not prove him innocent* hut others as guilty as he is. Ib. 24. Omittunt codd. ical ante € s €<JT€. s Confusa videntur S et signum quo refertur nota marginalis ad verbum in textu. Vide ad Aristoph. Plut. 1194. Ita Kctl var. lectionis signum infra p. 105. 20. ut recte ReiskillS. Lego, el & v/ixeis avroKpdropes \ovres * *• ^ vvv o ov^ v[j.€is~\ e I b . 30. L e g e ofioXoyovvTwv. I b . 32. TOVS vofiovs TOV$ A i d . L e g o OVTOS /mev /caret TOUS VOIUOV9 105. 1. TW a7rdyovri] Lege, TW dyayovn. Vide Thucyd. V I I I . 5. fin. Aristoph. Av. 1078. ubi recte emendatur, -« » »/ r WVT ayr\ TI$. I b . 4. o $e 0eo$ virrjyev CIVTOV, 'iva acpiKo^evos [ek rd dfiapTY}- luaTa] kirl— Vix mihi dubium quin tres voces delendae sint, ut annotatio cujusdam, qui putabat sensum esse illorum, vTrrjyev 'iva etc. illexit in nova peccata, ut veterum pcenas daret. Cf. Lycurg. p. 159. 15. Mox, quid est teal ante ^ooaeiv oitayv? Lego, e. 11. ovv avrov avTiKa Swcreiv [SLKTJV]. M s i pro KAI malis HAH. Hunc esse sensum evincunt proxima, Oav^dcnov etc. Pro certo ponit, Andocidem aliquando punitum iri; deinde ait, idque statim; quanquam hoc quidem non mirarer, si 204 IN LYSIAM. aliter caderet: nam cleus non more hominum statim a?iimadvertit in noxios etc. Male ultima intelligit Reisk. I b . 5. rrj Gfxfi irpotpdcrei] F r u s t r a Sluit. (pdaei. Sensus, ewl irpocpdcrei T^ wpos e/xe $ia<popa. A n g l . an occasion. Lysias p. 114, 43.' 115, 19 et 25. 120, 36. 130, 39 et 43. 139, 37. 112, 25. 113, 29. 38. 39. 168, 13. Ib. 7- ovre ydp 6 0eo$] Lege ovSe ydp. Superiora autem verte, non mirahor, titcunque res cesserit. Ib. 14. e§Y}(T€v avrov] Vitillin Sensit Valck. A n , dirdXeaev avrov? Certe hie sensus esse videtur. Etiam apud Andocid. p. 8. 35. eadem menda, si menda sit. Ib. 21. n U awTvpia d<pavv$. Vide ad 132. 31. I b . 2 2 . A n , cLTreKTovwi ou9—fXTjuvaai, Kal e\v9rj, Trpoae^. ut €$o%e et ekvOrj ab eirei^ pendeant ? I b . 24. <&<JT€ nirjd doiKov/aevtv—€Kyevea6ai (vel e^eivai, elvai, SiSocrOai, etc.) E scliolio est dvvaaOai. Ib. 32, evdev non ferri posse puto pro evrevdev. Lege evIb. 34. Lege 'AnOAPACAG, ut pauUo ante 1. 29. I b . 36. V i d e an, CKeWev Sevpo €7rl hj/uoKparias. U t u t llOC, dele els TYJV eavrov irokiv, e vicinis male repetitum. Deinde Trpvravevenv 11011 memilli pro 7rpurdve<jLv^ & scil. male ev lectum. 106. 6. Recte, nisi quod servandum Kpetrrwr, I b . 8. L e g e , irapaaK. TU TJ79 TroXecu? irpaTTeiv Kal &t]juL. lit V V . D D . Deinde dele no-t, quod e giossa est. Ita p. 103, 29. H 7 ? 5. 150, 38. Genitivus, one of, some of, part of Lysias p. 124, 22. 126, 10. 130, .'30. 140, 30. unde defende 147, 12. contra Reisk. (Vide liic ad p. 137. 9.) 158. 6. potius accip. eTrifiovXcvaavTes r\Gav av~ rwv, quam = eirefiovXevcrav. I b . 30. A n , ware rovrtov (vel TOVTOV) rj/uuv avpairoXavcrat? vel ware TOVTOV was diroXvaai ? Noil CXpedlO. M o x C01'- ruptum ev^eeh ovTes. Vide p. 124. 19. Exspectabam, ipsi integri, insontes. IN LYSIAM. 205 107. 16. Inepte obloquitur Palmerio Taylorus, etsi e MSS. Bekkerus; nempe constructionem qualemcunque e correctione reduxerunt scribae. Lege, irdw ^—avrov crooOevra [/cat T0T9 aXXois evoyXovvTa, ov Ti/ULwprjcreTe ; ] v e l a d h u n c sensum. I b . 3 8 . [0eoi)$] voimL^oiuL€v. OE. VII. V o x e glossa. 'YHEP TOY 2HK0Y. RECTE titulus, 'ApeoirayiTiKos. Vide p. 110. 18. 'O KIV irepl Ttjs 7raTpi<$09 KCU irepi Trjs ovaias, (TCV/XCLTOS, 1 1 0 . 3 0 . (pvyds, 1 0 8 , 3 1 . I l l , 9« 1 1 1 . 4 4 . e t seqq. Habita circa Olymp. 96. post Pythodorum Arch, p. 109. 10. post Suniadem p. 109. 15. P. 108. 1. 25. airopo? per se bonum. Vide quae scripsi ad p. 108. 29. Malim tarn en UTOTTOS, ob vicina. I b . 27. 7rvv9av6ju€voi. Suspectum. TWV. attempted to suborn, A n , Treipw/uevoi, scil. av- euvtinevovs recte explicat R e i s k . An illi oTTwpwvai dicti? Demosth. de Corona p. 314. 130 ed. Reisk. Ib. 28. In vwl forsan latet verbum. vide Reisk. An post /me excidit \ ; i. e. Xeyovai ? Ib. 29. awoSei^ai] Lege airokvcrai, amoliri. Imo Graecum aTToXvaaaOm, ut puto. Forsan vox delenda. Vide p. I l l , 38. et paullo ante p. 108. 25. sed me vide. An eXey^aiy vel "^j/evSrj aTTQ()6i%ai, v e l a7ro\oy^aaa9ai ? Ib. 30. Omnia turbata. U t in re incerta tento, KCH hel jme ev v/uuv TO7S hayvwcrojiievois i]K€i, Kal Trepl—aywvicra^daC irpdynxaTos ctKovGavTas. irepl wu OUTOS enifiefiouXevKcos ofxcos $e—diod^cu irepl TOV N i s i j u n g e n d a Siayv. Trepl TOV wp* ut p. 110. 18.—Imo sub aKovo-am latere videtur vox qusedam, qualis airapdcxKevov^ e% oXiyov, dcvvarov, ixireipov? etc. Ceterum conf. Andocid. de Myst. p. 1. 31. etc, A n TTepi T€ TOV GWfXCLTOS, KCti 7T€pl 206 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 38. Lege 5 ovS el irdw evrjaav jj,vpiai. ultimum Bekker. eMS. Ib. 41. Lege, on 6 TroAeMoe. Si sensus esset, helium solet, dixisset yiyverai. Verte, illud helium, 109. 8. dav€pwT€pov Markl. forsan recte, ut p. 113. 25. sed fors. def. vulg. what proof would you have? I b . 2 1 . (0$ (LMH 7rpoarjtc€~\ L e g e d)v9 v e l rj9 Vel rj o!s. Ib. 23. Malim, sine articulis, eyevero atpaviaavn, et fynua TToiYivavTi. Sed vide lin. 27- Ib. 27. Lege OVTOS fxev TOIVW. Ib. 32. fyixlas yevofxevas. Vox ^/mcas, ut videtur, e vicinis hue tracta. An hie latet o-rmiela vel TTL Sed lacunosus videtur locus. Insanus Juissem, el 110. 1. TOVS TrapiovTcts fj forsan male repetita e p. 109. 33. Ib. 8. Nicomachus. An ille contra quern Orat. xxx? Nicomachus llOll eTrt/aeX^r?)?, p. 1 1 1 . 3. I b . 10. Forsan rjv, TOVTW TW Tpoirw (jLCtXiGTa av rjaOa /me— Ib. 18. OVTCO ydp] Lege, OVTOL ydp av— Supra recte fere Marklandus, Kairoi el9 6Ve <prjs [X i$€iv. cp^aas Reisk. et Bekk. quod vereor ut sit Atticum. Ib. 23. TrvpKacds certissime corruptum. An latet loci no- men, V. C. n.6pyaat](Ti ? I b . 3 1 . [oi/To)] 7r€pl ov<$6v6s—E superiore. Ib. 35. Lege e^ov. 111. 13. Vulgata suo loco esset optima: in gravi causa gravia argumenta requ'were. Sed lege nucpw. d in magnis talis fat, non aedibile me oh tantillum lucri peccaturum. Conclusio est argumenti de xopiy'1™* etc Enunties'fere Lysise verbis, p. 157- 9. ov rod avrod earlv di'Spos avev dvdyK^ re iroWd dvaXianeiv, KUL jmerd KMVOV Ib. 18. riixriv. An Atticum pro rju vel y? Malim on eley— Vide ad Andocid. Myst. p. 15. 1. IN LYSIAM. 207 Ib. 19. Prorsus importunus Heiskius. facta mea cuvi istius dictis comparare. Vide p. 111. 3. Ib. 20. €IULOI $€ etc. Excidit CLTOTTOV, vel simile. D e l e o\ ante fiaaavi^. Ib. 29. 7rpocniK€i defendere videtur D'Orvill. ad Charit. p. 670. Ib. 42. Pro avrov vel avro$ cum Reiskio, vel avrwv leg. OR. VIII. OPO2 TOYS 2YN0Y2IA2TA2. V I D E T U R esse excerptum, quale c. Theomnest. secunda. P . 112. 1. 23. aviapov loqui, ahvvaTov tacere. Refer ad locum quendam, tragici, opinor, a me emendatum. Isocr. P a n a t h . p . 2 8 1 . d. ovre dTnarelv fiovXeadai ovre 7TIGT€U€IV ovvaaOai. Ib. 24. evavTiov TTJ$ €\7ri$os. M i r a locutio pro Trap* eXwiSa. Quaere an TOVVCLVTLQV. Ib. 28. K<XK€IVO$ ew^yyeWev lege, ut fere MSS. apud Reisk. t. VI. p. 679. et vide ad Harpocr. V. eirayyekia. Ib. 29. TTJOOS rnxa$ avrovs &e/3. Lege avToi* Deinde lacunam hie esse monet Taylorus. I b . 3 2 . L e g e , €/ULOV9 Tavra $i€%ioifiii. 113. 2. A n , Kal TOUT ol& on TTJOOV TOVTOV9 TeXeuTctiOus eXe- 7€T€ ? Qui scirem? nam vos ista dicehatis cuivis potius, quam alicui unde scirem. Those who were likely to tell 7ne9 were the very last persons you told.—Deinde vide a n l e g . KavravOa, aotpia/ma KOXOU rjyovtuevoi (vel olojuevoi), irepif]\9. Vide Eurip. Hec. 258. Ib. 5. e'nrdvres eprivecjOe] Legendum elSores, liquet e seq. OVK \(JT6. Ib. 12. irpoo-fjye /xa^oMei/o^] Ulcus teterrimum: lego, irpos 'Hyqxaxov. Videtur Hegemachus equum vendidisse P o lycli, atque is oppignerasse, auctoribus awovcriacrTah, ei qui loquitur. (Vide Markland.) Is, cum in morbum a Vel si vulg. retines^ junge avrovs cum ovs, non cum ^ a ? . J. S. 208 IN LYSIAM. incidisset equus, Hegemacho redditurus erat, et suam pecuniam a Polycle repetiturus. Tolle distinctionem post '[TTTTOV et ITTTTOV. Etiam seqq. corrupta. Hoc video, legend u m V. 1 8 . KCLLTOI C3>£2N ye avTwv KaTrjyopovv. cr Steph. p. 115. 10.—Distingue potius, iinrov 7rpo$*Hyeniaxov, /c. ut p. 178. 10. quomodo Polycles vendiderit equum Hegemacho, atque oppignerarit.—Fingo ita ran se habere. Hegemachus Actori debebat [totidem] minas, quaruni loco oppigneravit equum a Polycle emtum. Actor deinde ad Polyclem equum dvayayelv volebat, atque ab illo pecuniam repetere. Ib. 18. A n in textum irrepsit varia lectio superiorum, ut leg. sit, eJ yap i&oi—YJTTOV KctKtos aw. COgitabam, el yap vel ov KCLXWS. Sed a fxeTa TOVTWV dupKov/urjv^ 7repl TOVTWV e/ULOi jULTjciev — I b . 20. ml [Sid] TOVTO. I b . 25. (pepe yap, I n s e r t u m ob iva. nroQev ijlei TTOT e/ceTj/09? me a ClitodlCO petentem, ut pro eo vectigal exigerem, repulsam tzilisse? non enim interfuit; alioqui probabilius mendacium excogitasset, quod ad vos deferred Ib. 2&. Inepte Lobeck. Sensus est, nunc tandem video, vos jam olim etc. Herodot. III. 36. e-n-ei TOL KOL irdXai €5 ae irpoCpaaios Tev eoedfuriv e7ri\aj3e<j6ai. I b . 43. Interroga post 7r|0O9 Jyuas. Ista, eireiTa /cat—eCpvXar- Tonxnv; quasi ab adversariis dicta ponuntur. Ib. 44. TOV w$€v~\ Lege TO wciev, i. e. ware mqSev. Vide ad JEschyl. Infr. ad p. 178. 13. 114. 1. Recte, ut puto, ml cum MS. om. Bekkerus. Alioqui lege ey<eiv. Ib. 6. w$ evvoi] Malim 1) w$ evvoi. Respondet superiori 7roTepov. Imo recte MS. d\\ irorepov W9, oTi, etc. p. 118, 12. 127, 40. 128, 9. 143, 32. 158, 13. 185, 38. 170, 25. 189, 5. (et 906, 10. ed. Reisk.) Ib. 10. MVVGW] Incptum; neque melius /^I/IO-W, quod Bekkerus e MS. Certissime Marklandus ^ %ww, ut supr. v. 2. IN LYSIAM. OR. IX. 209 *YI1EP TOY 2TPATIQT0Y. tertio anno post archontem Ctesiclem (Olymp. 111. 3.) p. 114. 30. ex egregia Reiskii emend. TJEMPUS P . 1 1 4 . 1. 2 6 . Si- evvoiav. L e g e GYHGeiAN. • evijOeia pie- rumque ponitur pro facilitate in absolvendo, ut p. 128, 15. 175, 17 et 33. Ib. 38. ®i\iou] QtXeov mavult Bekkerus. An QiXivov ? I b . 39. eai;—XoiSoprj dele, et forsan TOV vofxov dirayopevovTos, e p. 115. 7. hue tracta. Saltern legendum erat dyopevovT09. Sed omnia ista dele, ut statueram. Ib. 43. TY\V ypa(pr}v~\ Lege cum Reisk. d-Koypa^v (vel forsan avaypcxprjv, vide mox p. 115. 1.) Vide ad Andocid. Myst. p. 10. 36. ypacj)rj videtur poni pro quovis fere libello (Angl. instrument). Vide c. Agorat. p. 134. 22 et 43. Arist. Vesp. 848. TCIS aaviSas xal TCL$ ypacpds. 115. 9. €VTO$ pro evSov notandum, si bene habet. I b . 1 3 . O m n i a turbata. A n , eTrifZoXrjv, ewo/uws fy/uuoOek euXoytos av wipeiXov (confer p . 115, 8. 120, 42.) rtou TCIJULIWV c a rj d el o eqeaTi — S i Kvpioi GTpaTrjyol ita Jecissent, jure in cerarios relatus essem: nunc quum me absolverint ran'iai, crimine defunctus sum. Si penes TOUS Tafias est absolvere, ego absolutus sum: sin illis licet quidem absolvere, at suo periculo, (p. I l 5 . 2.) facile punientur, cum rationes reddent (SIKYIS T€V%. poenas dabunt: vide HSt. t. in. p. 1442. C ) ; ego interim a7n/\Xayjuat.—Nunc puto post ucpeiXov deesse quaedam: sin vero ipsis non licebat, at per vestrum judicium licebat9 sic quoque poterant mecum agere: sed nunc crimine defunctus sum, a Ta/uiais. nempe absolutus: qui si jure suo id jkcerunt, actum.est de crimine; el $ e^ean etc. Nota o$e, i..e. strategic unde patet sequi debere membrum, ubi o\ ra^tai praecipuum locum - habeant. (otie D B 210 IN LYSIAM. p. 114, 42. 43. 115, 40. 42.) Certissime Reisk. 8 avrol ev9vva$9 nisi X i. e. \6yov mavis. Ib. 22. Confer p. 172. 35. Ib. 29. e£ airavTo* TOV \6you] Dele TOV. Ita intrusus artic. p. 114. 24. vide Markl. infra 115. 40. Ib. 31. TOV cWtoi/] Si vox Attica, possis $iKaiovi>, i. e. TIW pfjacu. Sed Simiov e proximis petitum. An simpliciter delendum TOV SIKCLIOV ? An, TOV KaTaSiKa^eaOai ? Possis irXelovos cum Schotto. Male Reisk. si eum intelligo. I b . 3 3 . diroXoyrjo-acrOai^ A n a7ro\oyicraa6aL? disserere, ex- tponere. Vide quae scripsi ad Psephisma de Antiocho. Alia ratio loci p. 180. 18. Eurip. Bacch. 41. Lys. p. 164. 26.—Sed vide utrum actio fuerit ex eo genere, ubi vel actor vel defensor necessario erat mulctandus; quomodo recte habebit aTro\oyr\a. 116. 6. \JIG xpn\ liavoY\Qe.vTa. E scholio. OR. X. CONTRA THEOMNESTUM I. vicesimo anno post reditum plebis, i. e. Olymp. 99. 2. Vide p. 116. 27. P . 116. 1. 18. OVK e%6v] Taylorum miror, ineptum illud d%iwp rursus inculcantem p. 715. Vide Dinarch. in Aristog. p. 105, 11. 106, 32. Pseudo-Demosthen. c. Aristog. i. p. 771, 4. 781, 10. 792, 8. c. Theocrin. p. 1322, 11. Ib. 24. Lege, teal rifiiv, ejus liberis. Ib. 30. OVK 6P0wf\ Deest 6p6ws in Epitoma, p. 119. 9. An, HABITA OVK opQuis av V7ro\dfioi9' cog—An, OVK iaO' onus ? Ib. 40. An ex Epitoma p. 119. 13. supplendum, OTL [&m aiceKTovacri Ttvas, dvlpo$6voi KCU dvcipocpovoi TWV UVTWV eiai, Kal aVe/CToW* Tivas. eWi9 Kal] OGOI N o n cum hoc loCO comparandus loc. p. 125. 23. qui mendosus est. Vide ibi. IN LYSIAM. 211 117. 3. Primo leg. eiprjrai, non obstante GITTOI, Infra ad p. 150. 3. (Porson. ad Phoen. 91. et marg.) Revera hoc dicebat lex, p. 117, 18. 119, 19. Si serves etpnTo, si dictum fuisset, bonus sensus evadet, transpositis pl^/ai et airofiefiXriKevai. Sed huic mutationi adversatur Epitome. —Deinde deleta var. lect. (nisi sit scholion) lege, e^rjptcei av aoi XeyovTi on ovoev croi /meXei (vel fxeXeiv sine on). Alcib. 145. 1. recte et—ecmv—TWV cSe—itrrai. C. I b . 15. M a l i m , OVKOVV—TOV oo^avTa KTelvai (pdcrneiv avopocj). et deleverim TOV cpevyovra. Ergo non licebit per Theomnestum, ut dicamus eum av^potpovov, qui ccedis erit damnatus. Inepta Reiskii et Bekkeri lectio, quia se vocat avhpoipovov reus, ipso legis vocabulo (vide Taylor, ad orationis initium), quod cum oratoris sententia e diametro pugnat. Potuissent utcunque a. av eiy TOV (pevyovra cLTvaKoyelcrQai, ov (pdaKovra etc. N a m semel oo^as KTeivai, qui potest dirocpevyeiv ?—Nunc potius credo ante (pdonwuTa excidisse verbum. non licebit eum (sacris prohibere, morte dignum dicere, etc.) (pdcrKovra—Hefer (pdcncovTa non ad damnatum, sed ad eum qui damnatum pro dvlpocpovw habet. Ib. 37. rjj Ouptf] Vide V V . D D . ad Arist. Eccles. 420. Isaeum Philoctemon. p. 60. 19. Ib. 38. A n ei/Soi; rod KXewovs OVTOS? Solon usus verbo, Pollux V I I I . 34. Ib. 41. A n ad legem pertinent, quae supra p. 94. 38.? Ib. 43. o-iSrjpods. iEschines c. Ctesiph. p. 77. 25. Aristoph. Acharn. 490. [466.] 118. 3. Lege, aKovaavri TOV Trarepa—vel aKodcrai. Vox deest in Epitome p. 119. 27. A n , ecm, %fjv aKovaavra— Ib. 5. yvw/urjv servat Epitome, p. 119- 27. A n , eo animo esse in patrem ? id enim valent verba. A n possunt verti, in patrem admissi conscius ? Vide tanti facinoris p. 146. 37. Ib. 8. W9 KOI vfxeh fore Epit. 119. 28. IN LYSIAM. Ib. 10. OI/TOS wot TTJOO? v^as e7/eX*/VaTos] Verba sonant, ego vos accusare possum;, sed sensus est contrarius.. Exemplum notabile locutionum, ubi in. re mutua nil refert, U t r u m d i c a s TW d rnrpos TOV (3, a n , TW (i TTJOO? TOV d. Trio's Tiva, c. Eratosth. p. 120. 17—19. Agorat. p. 138. 23-< 24. p. 137- 29. et Reiskii notam. C. Alcib.'i. p. 139. 35. TTJOOV TOI)^ Trarepas Y\fxiv §ia(popas virap^ovcrri^, i. e. rtSv 7ra- i-epoov 7rp6$ aWyXovs. vide Reisk. p. 149- 42. (Vide ad p. 150. 38.) 146. 32. Ib. 24. TTOXXOV? £e Kal aXkovs KLV$. Inepte. fxeydXovs, Markl. Malim KOXOVS, ut Demosth. Olynth. i n . fin. Ib. 29. "wo TWV TTCUCW dvrjprjcrOm forsan, leg. ex Epit. p. 119. 39. OR. XL C O N T R A T H E O M N E S T U M II. Secunda contra Theomnestum est mera Epitome prioris a studioso quodam facta, ut monent V V . D D . ORATIO OR. XII. CONTRA ERATOSTHENEM, X X X VIRUM. N O N in Areopago habita, vide p. 126. 24. Habita, ut videtur, recenti plebis reditu. P . 120. 1. 20. d(p9ovias ovaris] Si sana vox est, sensus, ai/e7n(p66vov OVTOS. cum major concedatur accusanti venia in prwata quam in puhlica injuria. Sed an ita unquam locuti sint, dubito. (pOovrjaai, vide ad p. 150. 38. Ib. 33. Recte, ut puto, Marklandus, TpaireaOac Totadra— sine KCLL quum, inquam, dicerent— Ib. 36. Levi negotio sat bonum sensum efficit Marklandus: sed, quum optimus MS. det. TT. 3e r ^ -H-oXcre'iav, et alius omittat fxev, nescio annon coaluerint duae lectiones, nempe TTJV ?ro\LT€Lav 7T€V€cr6ai, e t T^V dpxvv ^KrOai -vprnndrwv. Passim in hac oratione n Trokirzia, et v\ dp%^ pro factione rerum tune temporis potiente., Sed fere malim, n. ^e ri\v IN LYSIAM. woKireiav yevearOcu Tqv dp^v consilio (de TTJV 213 * * # SeiaOai %p. se eo ipso dp^rjv adverbialiter sumto, vide me ad Plutum 918.) constitutes, ut aliena raperent. Lacuna forsan implenda, <$id TO, quod compendiose scriptum excidere potuit ante SelaOai. TTOA«9, Trokireia, vide infra ad p. 125, 21. 126, 13. 186, 34. 187, 33. Ib. fin. Quaerit Marklandus, * Quomodo concilianda cum Demosth. (pp. 609. 651. ed. R.) dicente, neminem domi comprehensum?' Vide an de TTO\ 122. 10. arrifiovs \TYJ$ 7roAeft>s] KaTeGTY\(jav\ A n varia lectio superiorum lin. 6. TWV TroXefxiwv? Ib. 12. 7]KOV(TIV d7ro\oyri<j6fxevoi] Clare hie per pluralem designatur Eratosthenes, i. e. hie et ejus socii. Sed IQCUS p. 124. 3. seqq. difficilior. Etiam ibi sensum esse siispicor, Miror Eratosihenem, qui illos (Theramenem, opinor, innuit) defendere sustinuerit. Quod si ita est, non opus est lacunam fingere cum Tayloro.—Male : an leg. avrod, lin. 4. ? Locus p. 124. 3. sanus est apud Bekkerum, et de Eratosthene intelligendus; modo novum caput ne inchoetur, et verba woWd/cis—eiraivelv, referantur ad defensores Eratosthenis. Numeros studiose permiscet Lysias^ ut innuat, causam unius Erat. esse causam omnium xxx o vide p. 123, 36. 125, 3. In p. 128, 2. de reo agi puto, atque ideo legendum Trjs CLVTOV irovrjpias. (De avrov, TOVTOV, vide ad p. 97, 23. 137, 9.) I b . 2 3 . M a l i m , 'iva aTCoddvwtxev, rj fxrj diroQ. Nisi potius CUm Bekkero constituas. Ib. 32. 7TICTTIV~] Supra ad Andoc. Myst. p. 9. 32. Nota ev. Vide Herod, v n . 211. Ib. 33. Suspicor legendum, eVeiTa TW ek6$ Trpo<jTayQY\vai, o<jTt$—MS. apud Bekkerum ™ ov TTKJTOV CIKOS, nempe f OV TTKTTOP} \ scholion scil. ov TUGTov. how is it likely, T(p 6LK0S J that 214 IN LYSIAM. it would have been enjoined to one who— Vide Reisk. Vide Aristoph. Acharn. 703. [668.] Thesm. 846. [839.] Neque est quare objiciatur quater repetita vox ekos, quum in ea re negligentior sit Lysias, neque vi careat hoc loco. 1. 30. 34. 36. eiKorm 40. Vide an, ocm§ ye dvTenrwv re— De ye vide Pors. Praef. Hec. p. XLVIII. ed. Cant. [46. ed. ult.] Deinde, si post vTrrjpeTrjo-ai deessent rj TOV dvTenrovra, nemo requireret. Sed in Lysia non nimis anxii esse debernus. Ib. 38. laxvporepa Tavrfjs leg. cum Reiskio, vel potius avrtis delendum. Vide an ortum sit ex avrois varia leetione, neque ilia mala, pro avnp mox seq. bis. Ib. 42. Locus turbatissimus. Codice Bekkeriano juvante, proxime ad Reiskii mentem, tento: KCLI nxev Irj—o&y, (TW(WV avTov $fj0ev ( p o t i u s crco^cov ye avrov), teal ret TOVTOIS e^\fY} Amovet orator excusationem Eratosthenis. Ib. fin. el xpf) rovrois] Lege role cum Reiskio quamvis argutante. Vulgata enim hoc dicit: illis irascebamini, qui etc. at, si Eratostheni et ejus sociis nunc parcetis, multo magis Us, quos dixi, ignoscendum jidsset. Sed melius TOIS. si cuiquam ignoscendum, qui etc. potius illis quam Eratostheni ignoscendum est. Malim wpyl^m cum Marklando. Imo servandum 0^7^. nisi insuper legas e^ere pro e^oire. Vide p. 184. 20. 123. 2. Kdi KaraXafiovcriv. Malim ^ fear. Ib. 4. (ZovXonievwv non damno; vide Reisk. sed vide an fiov\6nxevov cr^Xeiv, vel awaai, quorum utrumvis elabi potuit ante otov. Ib. 6. Recte Marklandus, TOT? /m. SiKaiws aTroOav. Facete Reiskius Lysiae antitheta objicit, cum Marklandi lectio sit etiam magis antithetica. Antitheton, SIKCLIWS—a&KOVVTCXI, vide ad 179. 10. Ib. 11. Lege iravra /ca/ca et iravr dyaOd sine articulis. Ita sine artic. p. 125. 23. bis. Solennis,error; vide Porsoni Aristophanica, a d P l u t , 1122. Ran, 304, Infra p. 124. 5. IN LYSIAM. 215 Ib. 13. TL av TOT eiroirjcras legendum. Deinde valde suspicor lacunam esse : est typography) Eleganter Canterus Teipojuevov?, sed nimis grave verbum: deinde perit oppositio, quae optima est inter dcprjaeTe et Tiiucopov/uievovs. Recte, opinor, Marklandus, Tijucopovfxevovs. Exspectasses Ti/uLwpovvTas potius, ut c. Agorat. init. Sed ob earn ipsam causam media voce usus esse potest Lysias. (Vide Porson. ad Med. 264. de yrj/uLai et yrjtxacrOai.) Verte, by putting themselves in your place, and punishing the 30 as if they had injured them and not you. Tijuwpeiv virep, c. Agorat. p. 129, 40. 133, 28 et 31. 134, 26. 138, 33 et 35. 139, 5. Ti/MpelcrOal vwep, p. 136. 40. Ib. 27. Cum Reisk. vocem elapsam suspicor. An, TOI/V VCKpOVS ? Ib. 28. iSiwTcti ovTei\ Respicitur, ut opinor, Eratosthenis desertio tempore cccc virorum, p. 124. 6. Ib. 37. M<$€V aTTokoyovvTai Reiskius; sed turn oportet ovUv. Notanda inprimis constructio; si vel ov^ev airoXoyovvTm, vel XeyovTas—e^airaTqv—airo^eiKVvvTas, omilia sine offeil- sione essent, neque Reiskii supplementis esset opus. Multa de hac re alibi scripsi: commodum recordor loci Demosth. p. 176. 21. ed. Reisk. qui omnia foedissime turbat. (Recte explicat Dionem Chrysost. Orat. vi. p. 201. n. 21.) Ceterum miror Marklandum offendi verbo e^airaTqv, quod est omnium maxime proprium: vide modo Dem. F . Leg. p. 370. 21. ed. Reisk. 124. 2. a\X o&] Mirum ni recte Taylorus OTL. oh, an = Ib. 3. Vide ad 122. 12. Ib. 26. TOI)S opicovs, el ecfw^)p6vovv] Optimum per se; sed e superiori KaWoi el ecrwtyp. repetitum. Nisi prorsus deleilda, potius el evaefiovv, vel evivpKovv. 216 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 29. a\\u)v~\ Kcttcwv MS. quod verum puto. Neque euphemismus quaerendus. Ib. 32. Etsi tempora passim variat Lysias, hie fere malim, GICIN. Deinde pro rdXriQrj viro conjeceram T& dXXw<$ VTO, u t . Aristoph. Acharn. 114. Sed praestat r a VTTO cum MS. Ib. 39; Specie leve, re maximi momenti, roivw pro n, quod e MS. Bekkerus. Sensus, SeifaVw ovv m oux vwep 6^a/uevovs avrelwev. Pro istis autein, ev T£> \6yw, timide propono, epyep v \6yw. Vulgata vertenda, caveat Eratosthenes, ne ex ejus dejensione manifestum fiat, eum ulla in re xxxmris contradixisse. Ib. 45. cos djULCporepa radra ostendam\ An per quandam appositionem, quasi esset a ? as I shall prove both things, i. e. as I shall prove; I mean, I shall prove both things, Alioqui facile KCLI. ^ et *-> ubivis permisceri notum. 125. 2. oirorepoL fioi ravra 7rpd%ovcn] fxoi om. M S . A n , OTTOTepoi /meyiara irpa^ovcn ? vel TCL fix. V i d e A r i s t . A v . 80L Eccles. 104. Ib. 6. 'EXevoZvdSe.' Vide Xenophont. Hellen. 11. 4. 8—10. Ib. 10. e$o%av~\ Verte, that things would turn out as both sides had expected. Deinde possis, UeLpmws, a>$ Kp. Sed vulgata lectio nihilo deterior. quum vicissent, pepercerunt (pacem scil. sperantes). Ib. 17. Manifesto leg. eTreiSr) avrol els cum Markl. Neque minus certum del. rj post Tleipaiel. Oppidanis auctores fuerunt belli acrius gerendi contra Piraeenses. I b . 2 1 . Xafiovres yap TCLS dp-^as fcal TVJU TTO\IV~\ A n ultima nata ex scholio KUI TY\V TTOXI (i. e. TroXirelav). Supra; ad 120. 36. C. Philon. p. 188. 9. eav—XafZwi rr,v TTOXLV. Quare nil muto. Ib. 23. Sensum vidit Reiskius, sed. nimius est? ut solet. Non mihi liquet de ipsis Lysiaeverbis; sed fere malim, S (rjv vide an del.) on, el ^ CKGIVOL SIKCLICOS €(p€vyov, dS'iKw' ov yap &' —. Satis liquet o\ rptaKovra 11011 IN LYSIAM. poni posse in eadem periodo post kelvoi. Sed vide, an pro o\ X' legendum o\ U, qui Atticismus e MSS. et alibi restitutns a Bekkero, p. 140, 12. 141, 29. 142, 23. Vide ad p. 172. 25. et in fronte Matthise. Gr. c. Diogit. p. 906. 13. R . GKelvov /ixGv—rep 8e. Isocr. Antidos. $. 77. on, $€ov etc. ol $e—. Ib. 25. on $ei$(w. An in eo est orator ut Phidonem, Eratostheni sc. advocatum, infidum reddat ? Facile expedias legendo, ®ei$wvi—'EpaTocrOevrjs, Ut scil. aipeOels— . sint in parenthesi: [sed] praestat delere. Deinde KpeiTTow avTwv minime sollicito; etsi inepte explicat Reisk. quasi d/mewou?. Verte potentiores (jmeifyv SuvdfjLevoi, v. 20.) Sed cogitabam annon yeiplcrTovs, seems- simos, quos e Xenoph. fuisse constat Critiae satellites. I m o vero, q u i d si TOV$ /ueu /merd KpiTiov ? TOVS JUL€P KpiTiou eraipovs, GTao-icoTa$, etc. Ib. 34. Kal TroXeis eirdyovres certissime est retinendum. Opponitur superiori irdvras dv9p. i. e. eiwcovpovs (sive, ut Dem. dicere solet, feWs). Illi erant milites conductitii, alius aliunde collecti: hae, civitates publice foedus ineuntes. Sed quaenam illae ? Puto, Atheniensium quaedam tributariae urbes et insulae, quas icoken eximie dici notum est. eirkovpoi p. 129- 3. Ib. 40. ws TrXeiarov. Si sensus esset, as much (i. e. often) as possible, oporteret TrXelo-Ta. Sed lege 7r\eL nissime potes, TJ? TTOXL i. e. TroXireia — rois Ka9e(iTf]Ko 218 IN LYSIAM. Trpdy/macn; the (then) government. Vide p. 120. 36. apud Bekker. et me ibi. Sed facile oriri potuit rij woXei ex inepta glossa. Ib. 13. wpqoTepovs] Sententia requirit, majoris fieri quam se, ut monent viri docti. Vide Thucyd. VIII. 89. KCLT \lia$ le Qu. an 7rpoTepov9 hoc sensu dicatur. Lysias p. 919. ed. R . dfx<poTepa TWV dvTiXeyovTw rrrporepos wv. vo/uwv, Eur. Or. 481. fj/uiieKT€ov9 Arist. Nub. 643. Cogitabam iriKporepov^ i. e. plebi infensiores, quod vere dictum iri patet e Thucydide; sed nil dicturus esset Lysias quod Therameni faveret. An, TnGTorepourt vel, \afi.7rpoT€povs. Ib. 14. TOVTWV dtcpoaaOai] An, avrSv, i. e. c c c c viris? Nam si redit ad Tkeramenem et patrem, ut Reiskius, oporteret TOVS (rwdp^ovra^, non TO vfx. 7r\rj6os. Legendum opinor pro TOVTWV^ TWV V, i. e. TWV TeTpaKoaiwv. v excidit ob v, deinde TWV mutatum in TOVTWV. Quin e compendiis ratio peti potest fu et TT. Ib. 20. avTo\ €7ra77. CLVTOS d. iEschylus apud Platonem, Rep. II. p. 391. 29. Bas. (Butler, t. VIII. p. 35.)a Ib. 30. Pone comma post Trpa^ai et eira'yyeW. ut constructio sit TavTa 7rpa%ai, TrepieXeiv, per appositionem. I b . 35. o Xeyofxevos vir eKeivov Kaipds eTrifxeXws vir avTov Manifesto legendum vel eKelvwv vel CLVTWV— avTo. Posterius malim, ut doli auctor sit Theramenes (vide c. Agorat. p. 130. 35.), quod et e Xenophonte II. 2. 16. probabile est; i. e. communicatis cum Lysandro consiliis. Ib. 38. Philochares et Miltiades. Quinam illi? exsulesne? Ibid. Trepl T»JS TTOX. Recte hie adest artic. (recte abest mox p. 127. 5. bis. Thucyd. VIII. 53. p. 212. 2, 3. ed. Bekker. ut in locis apud Porson. ad Eurip. Hec. 1161. p. 72. ed. 1808. [141.] irepl elpyvr)? lege c. Agorat. p. 130. 17Cum artic. recte c. Agorat. p. 130. 23. (forsan p. 130, 29-) jaala. . Fragm. I. J. S. IN LYSIAM. 219 181, 17. 134, 10. aywvur. rfc {evias, p. 135. 20.) Verte, the projected constitution, vide lin. 42. ubi recte olim cnreCpaivev. 127. 5. 7repl etc. VJUUV eo-TaL [6 X0709]. Omittunt M S S . recte, ut puto: vide mea Aristophanica ad Vesp. 478. et ad Isocr. Euthyn. p. 402. b. Ib. 15. rots tfrevyovcri] Exsules, opinor, a Lysandro restitutos (vide p. 104. 23.) nam si pacis auctor fait Tlieramenes, illorum restituendorum auctor fait. Sed quid istud, ovSev (ppovTi^cov $e AaKeSaijuvvitov ? U t potest, vertit Reiskius t. vi. p. 470. Vix Grseca pro, nihili faciens Lacedcemoniorum in ea re operam. Nisi ovSev omitteret MS. legerem, oiSiv (ppovriXovroov ACLK. sihi, Lacedcemoniis nil tale conantibus, deberi, quod rediissent exsules. Nunc nihil decerno. Intelligerem, (ppovwv $e rd TWV A. taking the part of, siding with, \CLKWV%WV9 sed hoc alienum. I b . 18. Tricrreis avrw (vel ctvTois) epyw ^e^w/ccos] L e g e auro9, et vide ad Andocid. Myst. p. 9. 32. Ib. 22. Kare\vae~\ Verte, everterat, nempe socio Aristocrate, Thucyd. VIII. et Lys. p. 126. 15. Si cumReiskio accipis, id agehat ut everteret (de quo nihil statuo), legendum erit KareXve. Sed non omisisset Lysias Sevrepov, vel irdXiVf vel aliquid certe ejusmodi. Ib. 24. TTctpovTa et awovra opp. Demosth. Olynth. in. p. 33. 26. R. Pindarus, rjparo TU>V aireovrwv, de Coronide Pyth. in. 34. Ib. 32. KaTriyopeiTe] Sive indie, sive imper. non intelligo. A n Kardyvwre?—Imo recte KaTrjyopeire, nisi vis avyKaTYiyopeire. Q u a s i dixisset, xp*i vv-a$ VV vovov ^/cacrTa?, dXXd Kal Karrjyopovs yeveaOcu. Sed turn ineptissima erunt quse sequuntur, OVK e% 'iaov, nisi aliquid excidit post Kal SiKaaTrjs. F o r s a n Kal ^/cacrr^s Kal vo/u.o0€Tr)$, u t C. Alcib. I. p. 139* 4il. m fxovov liKaards dXXd vofixoOeras. I b . 3 5 . TWV yivofixevwv] Kpivojuevcov R e i s k . imo aKpiroi mox dicuntur. Non liquet. Mox lege, Kal oWoi fiev—Ceterum recte Markl. o aiiw Demosth. Phil. 1. p. 53. 21. 220 IN LYSIAM. R . TOI)? CIVTOVS a. crTpantoTa^ etc. Alia ratio Ol. IL p. 24. 24. Vide Dem. p. 10, 12. 36, 26. I b . 89« SIKYJV TY\V d^iav. 128. 3. Si servas # post A n del. TVJV ? TOCTODTO^ pone notam interrogandi p I b . 4 . A n , eoi; a£ioi/ €7rijUL€\r]9rjvai, djmCpoTepa €v9u(JLOVfX€vovs. Ib. 5. Lege eMvavro, potuissent, cum Marklando. Ib. 7. An, Troteli/ [e^eTi/cu] o n av—Nam aceiav cum 7re7rpay/uL€vcov jungi frustra negat R . Thucyd. V I I I . 64. a&eiav TWV irpavGoixevtov. Simile Lysiae p . 9 1 7 . H . e^ovaia TWV 7T€7rpayjUiev(Dv. I b . 1 5 . L e g e , Sid TO vnxerepov ifKridos. plebem. I b . 19. 7T€pa$ e-^ovai Trjs irapa TWV e^Opwv Ti/moopias] Primum, quare e^ovai potius quam el^ov^ Deinde sensus poscit, non amplius inimicis erant timendi: verba potius sonant, nullam amplius pccnam sibi timent ah inimicis. nnoopiav, SIKTJV, etc. \a(5eiv9 KOfjiicrai, etc. irapa TIVOS, p . 1 2 3 , 33. 126, 33. et similia, notissinia, sed aliena. n irapd TWV Oewv Ti/uLwpia, p. 229. 14. Postremo, quare e^Qpwv, generaliter? quare non TOVTWV? Mutilum esse locum suspicor. Post aTrwXecrav, vel )3«oi/, sequi potuit, horum scelera punire non potuissent: atque omnes, etiam tiocentissimi, semel defuncti, irepas e-^ovcn etc. Ib. 25. TWV aWwv 'EWtjvwv] Non absurde vocem 'EXkyvtov habet suspectam Marklandus: vide mea Demosthenica ad F . L . p. 362. 20. Neque tamen prorsus damnare ausim. Ib. 39. CK TWV TrpayficLTwv] Si sanum est, quod non nego, intelligO, e/c TOV irpaTTeiv TO. irpaynx. Vid. p. 135. 18. Nos, by meddling with politics: vel, eodem sensu, by politics. Ib. 43. evvovs WOVTO elvcu] Malim e. w. Seiv ehcu. thought you ought to he much obliged to them. Si esset ei/wvutcunque vertere posses, thought they did you a mighty favour. 129. 24. Isocr. Plat. p. 305. fin. IN LYSIAM. OR. X I I I . CONTRA 221 AGORATUM. luculenta, sed glossis scatens, et hie ibi lacunosa, ut sunt reliquae. Tit. ENAEIHEQE] Imo, si Polluci fides ( v m . 49.) SvSei&v describenti, nullus locus est hie ev$ei%€ii quum in jus raptus sit ab x i viris Agoratus per away coy rjv, p. 137. 42. etc. P . 130. 1. 10. Kal SLOTI. Markl. % forsan recte; sed AI forsan ex AI natum, vel etiam $i6n potuit esse e scholio. Ib. 12. ijSiov condemnabitis. Mire dictum: exspectasses v, ut in ipso orationis fine. Sed confer TO. p. 134. 42. OEATIO I b . 19. L e g e vel JULOXKTT av kv—vel KaTaaTqcrecrOai. Ib. 40. Prope verum Reisk. Verte, because he did not come to pass the night at his post, verbum militare. Dicebatur eadem res eKKaOevSeiv, Xenoph. Hell. 11. 4. 24. Vide Andocid. de Myst. p. 7. 9. 1 3 1 . 1. C09 y iSrjXcocrav. D e l e y. Ib. 2. Nil deest. tjv = oiav. Ib. 9. Lege OVK av eipacrav vel €7nTpe\l/eiv9 et p. 134. 4. Ib. 17. eiXovro] Mira locutio: an irpoe'ikovro? Ib. 23. 7rpaTTovTef\ dele cum Reiskio. Ib. 24. TTKTTOTepa vfxlv v7ro(paivoiTo] Dele viro ex vfTiv nat u m ; et verte, that the thing might appear. Ib. 25. Lege eicneMn. [pro eKTreiunrovcruY Deinde, TYJV 7Tp6 TMV \' fiovXeuowav dele; nescio an et mox leg. tj $e j3. &eV X' suspecta habeo. Vide ad 133. 8. Ib. 33. M TTjOoo-e'x^e voluit Bekkerus. Defendi posset lectio T. ovo-iv a. T. VOVV Trpoae^Te^ vertendo, hear them, bearing in mind that they are—. H. OVTCO9 OVV CLKOU6T6 aVTOV Dem. F . L. p. 450. 15. ed. W9 7TOVi]pOV e t C . S e d r e c t e /ULf] irp. Bekkeri MS. pay no attention to them9 i. e. set no value. a Vide ad Theophrast. x, 8. supr. p. l6l. J. S. 222 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 40. Cogitabam, TroirjcracrOat; ^HOlCMA. €7T€i^r) TOIVVV— ut media sint e var. lect. Sed mine recte puto statuisse Heisk. t. v i . p. 688. et Bekkerum. Ceterum confer p. 132, 14. et 135, 5. 132. 1. 7rpocn] Ib. 15. Verte, and yet there was surely a great difference between your situation and theirs. Nusquam magis gliscit Reiskii rabies, quidvis sollicitantis. Ib. 23. Vide an leg. cum M S . avro TO y^. TOVTO TJJS /3. sed ob ambiguitatem malo cum Reisk. <JOV TO rrjs. Vide p. 134. 18. Ib. 28. r\ $e dpx>1 avrrj TOV—eyevero] Usitatius, ap^rj h* avrrj. Sed accipe, TOVTO IN LYSIAM. 223 hinc ejicienda, e p. 135. 5. petita. Illorum loco fuisse quendam titulum suspicor, 'ONOMATA puta. Ib. 37. dir^prj [ev Trj j8. (ujvv(ris~\ Y\ yey. Dele scholion. Per se ferri potest trajectio; vide Porsoni Aristoph. ad Eq. 971. et Addend. 133. 1. M a l i m eUQ^crav, KCU—sine Ib. 3 . M a l i m KaTCCKaC^rj^ Tore. ical TOIOVTOV TO Seivov—eyevero' $ri—deleta glossa. Mox etiam ejice ev TW Sue. post Capio: ecclesia, hominum 2000, decrevit, e^rjo, illos tradendos senatui injudicium. vide Reiskii notam. Imo vertendum videtur, whereas the ecclesia had voted that theij should he tried by a jury of 2000. Quare verba ev TM Sue. servanda sunt. Ib. 7. w $ recte explicat R. ev ov MS. i. e. kv w et schol. ov. p. 138. 43. Ib. 8. Tr\v €7rl TWV \'. Delenda videntur; vide supra ad 131. 25. Mox lin. 15. eirl TWV \' certissime servanda sunt. Ib. 38. vjuuv eXeelv 7rpo ad p. 131. 9. Ib. 11. Deleto Trj Tr6\ei, quod vel e superiore vel ex inferiore fluxit, lege, direKTeiva^ juifjvvcras, CIVTOS eirijiovXevow T. 7T. T. rifxeTepM. Imo forsan leg. tantuxn direKTeivas !XY\vv<ja$, Ka\ diTio?— V i d e ad v. 2 6 . Ib. 13. TWV iSlwv] Quae scil. modo recensuerat p. 133. 40. etc. Vide mox ad p. 136. 15. Ib. 20. elaayyeiXai] Ergo isti, quos e^wee, judicati sunt per elaayyeXlav ? Sed vide p. 135. 7I k 26. Se^Tes—$wo$ dele ut scholion. Vide ad v. 11. Ib. 27. dXK' OI/ULCU 7roXv rowavTiov, TOVTOV. Bekkerus, neque 224 IN LYSIAM. male. Vide Strattin Athenaei in. p. 124. D. Sed vulgatam [TOVTOV] non sollicitandam puto. Supplet Reisk. dXX* \_OTL\ IT. T . TOVTOV aXXct 7T. TOVVCLV. TOVTOV ehpaaav (o\ diroQavovTesi). Potius, (eSpaaav dv 01 diroKTeivavTes). I b . 28. OVK oljixai—ovb" edv—ov TOVTOV—ov $eTv] D e l e ov ante TOVTOV. reliqua negativa servari posse videntur. I b . 29. jJieyaXa KUKCL epydcrtjTai, 135. 2. ovToal—Lege OVTOS. Non Agoratus, sed Menestratus. Ib. 4. evpio-KovTcu Reisk. et Bekker. reete, ut opinor. pro* cure him. Vide p. 130, 32. 131, 6. Dawes. p. 258. ed. pr. impetrare, c. Alcib. p. 141. 25. si recte habet. Si cum MS. legas evpio-Kovcnv, vertendum putem, they devise for him. Ib. 6. Lege TOVTOV nev TOWW. Sic et v. 17. Ib. 8. Contra Marklandi sententiam, \a(i6vTe% ev SiKaaTypiu) jungenda puto, ut Reisk. et Bekk. ut constructio sit, \a(56vT€$ kv SiKaGTrjpiw, irapehoTe e t c . oSs dvSpo(povov9 Qav. $. Ib. 12. Malim, fere cum Reiskio, KULTOI el 09 ye TOP Te M.—a7roypa(p€iar TIS yap aiTicoTepos, — Sed vereor ne sana sint ultima, ut T& aiTiwTepos fj fere valeant TTOLVTWV aLTitoTCLTos. V i d e a n p r o wo-Te l e g e n d u m sit w$, nam. Ib. 17. €7T6Tpc^as Reisk. et Bekker. Sed fere malim, d™Xeaai, Kal direypa^ag. I b . 18. ov KctXws 'A9. ovTa] V a l d e suspicor KaXws ortum e Ib. 23. Kal Aevocpwv—Qdatos. Dele haec. E p. 134, 38 40. Sensit vitium Marklandus; male curavit. IN LYSIAM. 225 Ib. 30. T0T9 Siaoe-xoiixevois [crTpartfyoh]. Fere persuasum habeo, errpartly oh esse glossam.. Ib. 40. TToWd] Travra Bekkerus. Qu. TaXXa. 136. 8. e^Ycryef] Vide p. 117- 8. XCOTTOSVTJ/I/ airriy. Epigram. Sophoclis apud Athen. X I I I . p. 604. F . Ib. 15. iSlcL elv etca&Tov vjuwv] Intelligit, opinor, ea quse enumerat p. 133, 40. etc. 134, 13. 139, 10. Sed et ad ejus v-oixeias (p. 136. 2.) respicit. Ib. 18, 19. Pessime 'AOrjvaicov Reiskius. Ipsa formula requirit 'AOrjvalov. Vide Arist. Ach. 145. infra lin. 27- 2933. 35. 137, 3. 5. Ib. 25. ovre otie] Lege etie. 137- 5. Melius cum Tayloro eSira^e, ut 136. 33. Vulgata tautologiam sapit. Vide p. 175. 15. Ib. 9. €7rJ Qv\t]v ad nauseam usque ingeritur. Hie legendum videtur, on rial TWV v(p% avrov, that they are some of those who— Distingue, avrov Ta^tara, ut p. 150. 10. as soon as ever. Deinde versu 13. dele eirl <&v\rjv post "AVVTOS, e t V. 1 7 . pOSt TOVTOV. Ib. 16. aTparrjyov sine TOV Bekkerus e MSS. ut videtur. Alioqui posses et rov av$po$ cue p. Ut scholion sit arpar. Ib. 18. d\\' erepov] Deesse videtur verbum unum et alterum. Nisi vertendum, sed ecce hoc alterum. Demosthenes, KOX t±r\v KCU TOVTO. Vide mea ad Phil. 1. p. 43. 16. Ib. 19. LegO ovre ra£. 6i9 TYJV TCL^LV (ut versil 35.) — {(pvXrjv sciL e vicinis ortum). Vix enim ita distracta civitate pauci exsules per tribus et raj-eis dispertiebantur.—Cadit mea objectio, siquidem hoc loco tpvkri de equitibus, r a ^ s de pedite. Vide p. 144. 37. Sed turn mutandus esset locus v. 35. neque muto sententiam. Ib. 20. Malim a\ SiaWayal. Deinde, o\ etc Tleipaiws TYJV 7T. €19 TTOXLV—AiV. rail/ OTTXITWV (hoc Markl.)—/nerd TCOV OTTXITWV—€K TWV OTTXLTWV. Si TToXirai servandum esset, in oratione iEsimi, mox lin. 27. oporteret SovXov, OVK aarov, vel simile. Nunquam memini vocatos TTOXITWS absolute F F 226 IN LYSIAM. illos qui e Pirseo Remp. recuperaverunt. Simpliciter dici solent o\ e/c neipcuw. aliquando, ni fallor, 6 Stj vel TO 7r\rj9o$, e Piraeo redisse dicitur. Possis o\ ol €K EL sed in oratione tarn interpolata illud satius. Mox lin. 29. recte statuunt servandum iroXira^ his fellow-citizens, turn delenda patet, ov^ek yap—avrw amoy. Ceterum TroXiras p. 147. 5. ineptissime sollicitat Taylorus. Debebat praeterea dyaOovs. 138. 1. evoxo^ wv ante pacrTwvijv melius absunt, et e scholio orta videntur. Ib. 2. Malim, cnroKTelvai /mev, M—Argutius, ut ipsa verba retorqueantur. Ib. 4. Locus longe impeditissimus. Partim duce Reiskio (vide t. v i . p. 691.) mine ita tento: oio^evoi 'Ayopdrw aujuL7rp<xTT€iv Tore, KOL $uo"xypify/Uievoh AIOVVCTLOV Trj cnraywyri avayKaXpvTes TrpoGypcc^/aaQai TO ew a\)TO(pwpq>' [(ppacrciTw yap /aoi AyopaToq, ia')> 7rw9 av TI$ (pavepwTara crepd^pa opOtos 7roirj(rai9 v e l Tt9 avrwv (rwv eupeOeir] dvopoipovos wv eir avro- iroirjdai^ Aiovvcriov dirdyeiv dvayfcdi(ovT€$, TC TO eir avTcxpcopw [/ceXeuoi/res* TL yap dv Tts1 avTcov (pait) fixaXicrTa TravTwv elvai eir avTocbwptpy^ rj7rov y av9 ei—Prius COgitaram : olo^evoi crvtJLTcpaTTeiv Tore, ml ()u(j'xypii£6fiJL€voi Aiovuaiov, dvayKaXpvra, Trpoaypdyj/aaOaL TO €7r avroipwpw. dirdyeiv I think the xi had the words inserted, as expecting to forward the prosecution, and contending that the prosecutor had acted right in calling upon them to apprehend him by the summary process of an diraywyfj. I b . 1 3 . OVKOVV—kern. D e l e hsec. I b . 19. v TO avTocjxopw iroifiTCLi malim. Vide Reisk. Ib. 20. irepl TOVTIOV ante diroU^Gdai delendum videtur, e sequent! ortum. IN LVSIAM. 227 Ib. 30. teal d(f)eii\ A n vertendum, squandered? alienated? Exemplum require Suspicor ex dfalXero v. 32. ortum. Ib. 33. Kal Sid TOVTO] Delendum puto ical. why should he not on this account be condemned as violating this law (of KCLKwcns) as well as the other laws I have mentioned before ? Nam si bis habeas ical, ut vulgo, quid est istud TOVTO, quod a legg. de /ca/cwcrei distinguitur ? Ceterum confer Philippic, iv. p. 141. fin. et seqq. Ib. 36. oVoi/ av fipa^y] Lege efiifipa'xy. Vide Suid. VV. <EJUL. KCLT€T€IV€ 7rX. Schol. Plat. p. 88. Ruhnken. Tim. p. 99. Ib. 41. dveivat pro absolvere non memini. dtpelvai recte, opinor, Markland. Ibid, vwl $r) varia lectio videtur, eaque vera, pro wvl v. 43. Ib. 42. yeyovaTe. Lege eyeyoveiTe (vel -ei-e, si recte statuit Elmsleius). Ib. fin. irdvTwv epyov G"^€T\i(OTaTov epydcrrjcrOej Non puto posse hoc ordine scribL Potuit, irdvTwv epywv ax€Tepyda. vel TrdvTwv epywv TpiaKovTa ylyvecrOe. Non id agit ut probet illos debere contra mentem x x x virorum statuere; pro concesso sumserat: nunc inde deducit consequential^ 228 IN LYSIAM. OE. XIV. CONTRA ALCIBIADEM PRIMA. hanc orationem subinde alludit Isocr. Init. (Taylori not.) Xenophon Mem. i. 2. 24. de Alcibiade patre, non filio, loquitur. Quare Taylorum reprehendit Ernest, ad locum. Frustra: nam i. 3.10. respicit Taylor. P . 139.1. 41. vojuLo6eras CLVTOVS] Servari posse puto, quasi dixisset, OVTOV\ V/ULIV avTols TOV vofxov 9ea9ai* Alioquin vocem. delere possemus, vel legere av'rwv, ai/ToT?, TO^ aitTov?. Vide ad p. 127. 32. I b . 4 3 . TOVS VOJULOVS §iaka!xfiav6iv\ A n , consider them ? fiaveiv, c. Theomnest. p. 117. 19. 140. 2. el? TovTriaa) forsan e sequenti ortum. Ib. 3. TOVS (TTpaTHoras &m^(i/] Vix sana hsec. Errant TayL Markl. I b . 7- TJJI; riXiKiav TCLVTYJV e^wciv;] D u b i t a b a m annon TW!)TY\V delendum. rjkiKia pro cetate militari notum. Vide p. 153. 11. Sed recte, opinor, explicat Reiskius: nisi sit, hanc quam in lege modo lecta audivistis. Ib. 9. Notabiles hie loci sunt variantes. Primo, pro KCLTOL\eye\$ 6 7ran]p9 recte Stephanus K. 6TT\ITYI$ (nisi fuit 07rXtTeveiv, ut 'nnreveiv Mantith. p. 146. 43.) Vide an 6 7rarrjp ortum sit e p. 141. 13. Vide ad p. 142. 5. > Quod dant Bekkeri MSS. on ov KareXeyrj, ineptissimum est (vide v. 8. et p. 145, 19. 144, 37.) et interpolatorem sapit. Sed non minus certum est, Xnrorafyov Se9 quod alieno loco ponunt, alicubi hie fuisse. Nunc lego: OTL oirXiTtis OVK €J£rjX0e (vel, fxeff vfxwv' Xiwora^iov on ^e, on ov, KctTaXeyek * * * * OTTX/T?;?, p ovU Trapeax*—T«£«< (ut p. 187. 35.) &tX. Vel forsan, ut nil fere desit, on (vel on TWV) ev T<£ o-rparowe^ct) (vide p. 144. 33 et 38.) /xo^os ov w. A n in lacuna fuit linroro^O' rm (p. 144. 39.) quod elapsum fuerit ob simile XiTrorafrov ? I b . 37. A n , fieXriovs ecrovrat TTOX. sine oi? they better citizens. will be IN LYSIAM. 229 141. 1. U t potest, vertit Reiskius t. vi. p. 508. Recte distinguit Bekkerus; verte, some would gladly have gone into the light troops, some into the cavalry: (but all underwent the foot service). Ceterum suspectam habeo vocem etuvlvvevov: passim in oratione periculum fugere dicitur Alcibiades, quod ad equites transisset. Exspectasses dveiravovTo, vel tale quid. An delenda vox, et tacite repetendum earpar. Ib. 9. ws €K€ivov—yeyevrjixevov. as if-— Qu. an in istiusmodi sensu requiratur wWep, ut p. 126. 7. quern locum nescio an recte mutet Bekkerus. w$ p. 142. 40. Ib. 20. Potius fxrjg av &d— I b . 30. ovoev av eSei TOV (TTparrjyeiv] TWV CTpaTrjycov Reisk. et Bekkerus. Melius sine TWI/, we should want no generals. Quod ipsum dicit vulgata. Nos, no such office would be wanted. Neque mutanda est ob elyov, quum crTpaTrjyoi in (rrparrfyelv intelligatur. Res notissima vel e Porsono ad Hecub. 22. Ib. 37. Putabam KeXevwaiv, jue/uvfjaOai xpv—ut repetatur Sed vix dubium quin leg. avroh vel avrols i, ut p. 145. 4. Vulgata nata e v. 24. 142. 1. Memorare solent suorum majorum evepyeaias, et suas dpeTas. Vide c. Nicomach. init. Exspectarem potius, majorum dp. et suas evep. Sed obstant seqq. Ib. 5. TM avrw \nariw potius videtur, quam crTpwfxaTi. Vide Plat. Sympos. p. 193. 35. ed. Bas. vel Lucianum, Platonis locum tangentem, Vit. Auct. 15. torn. I. p. 555. Athen. X I I I . p. 604. E . Semper aTpa/mara, nunquam arpdofxa Aristoph. ut puto. a-Tpwfxdrwv Lysias p. 903. Reisk.—Pro en pev acute Reiskius einvev, sed WKTO? re MS. quod vereor ne ex scribae conjectura fluxerit. Interea vide an leg. irais /mev e n wv> vel en /uev TraTs1 wv (p. 151. 19. en w«9 TTCUCW oi/Tas. Isocr. de Bigis §. 56. en $e ircus wv.\ irap A.—opcovTwv, VVKTOS Te VTCO TIO avT(p inkanto KaTaKelfxevos eKcifia^e ical neff r\fxepav—lit eadem res hie accident, quam accidisse suspicor p. 140. 9. 230 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 8. Mirum, ni hie servanda librorum lectio, 'AX/a/3ia<W quum hie corpus vulgo prostitueret, arcessivit pater\ castigandi scil. causa. Nil hue facit Archebiades, qui postea epaarrj9 eyevero, Alcibiade patre mortuo. Ib. 24. etc. Isocr. de Bigis, p. 348 fin. 349. Ib. 25. TWV oveilwv hactenus recte Marklandus; sed cum Bekkeri MS. omitte ut scholion. 1 4 3 . 14. Posses, /mrjvvTrjs avrols ey. vel /ULTJV. AcuceSainoviois ey. sed simplicius txt]v* avruiv A. ey. Ib. 33. e/c OvyaTepwv Traces. Lysias Athenaei XII. p. 534. F. de Axiocho et Alcibiade. Confer Antisthen. Athenaei v, p. 220. C. D. I b . 35. Facinorose TTJOO? TOVS ixWovs hiaKei^evo^ Kal VTjOo? o-cpas avrovs 7roXiT€vdfxevoi. A n verba transponenda? An potius sensus sit, factionem domi conflantes, foris in alios peccantes ? Ib. 43. eiaeaOe—eiaeade] Posterioris loco malim rio-OrjaOe, vel icTT6, sed istud lenius. You now know him to be a beast, and, when he speaks, you will know him to be a fool. OR. XV. CONTRA ALCIBIADEM SECUNDA. oratio in eadem causa. Miror Marklandum, qui in unam orationem conflandas putet. Sed an ab eodem Gwrjyopw dictae sint, dubito. Multos amicos potuit habere Archestratides, qui Alcibiadem accusanti darent operam. Si locus erat n^fiaTi, forsan posterior dicta postquam condemnatus esset Alcibiades, et id quaereretur quatenus esset puniendus. Sed vix ea facies orationis. P. 144.1. 24. Nil certi video; sed fere malim, vjuei-epa I— ALIA KeXevaovrai [rwv fxev, rwv Se M ^ KaTa^rj^eaOai.] You the strategi would have been angry, \f\ when you underwent IN LYSIAM. 231 your examination, the thesmothetce had got up and made requests to us the jury; and you would have thought it shameful, etc. Quae enim uncinis inclusi, fere abesse malim, ut mox lin. 32. Selo-Oai: quamvis sciam quid mihi possit inde objici. Ib. 30. wG7rep Kctl vvv. Suspicor delenda ob seqq. Ib. 31. i$iq. Vide ad p. 149. 20. An potest accipi, intercede for individuals t Sonat potius as individuals, quod nil ad rem. Culpat eos quod non essent KOIVOI TW SIWKOVTI Kal Ttp (pevyovTi. V i d e orationis p r i n c i p i u m : vel etiam opponitur 6Xy TVJ wdXei fiorjO. p . 145. 10. A n leg. %$% ? Ib. 42. eo>9 av eSoKiiudaOtjaav. Soloecum puto post av et infin. et legendum, eW eSoKijuLaaOrjcrav, vel €w$ av ^otcijULaaOwaLv, vel etiam coos SoKi/maaOelev, I b . 4 3 . Tjegendum puto ToX/mqu [d^OKifiacrTov'] irapd etc. V i x omitti potest vox dcioK. in qua consistit vis argumenti. V i d e p . 1 4 5 , 20. 147? I . Mox O&OKIIXOLGTWV OVTWV inepte mutat Reisk. Si quod ille vult9 dixisset Lysias, posuisset verba, TWU $ OTT. eirl T.—OVTIV av /3» d^oKLnxacTTOv \TT. 145. 5. Non haec sana praestiterirn; sed hoc videor videre, sensum perverti a Marklando. Poterant Kvpioi esse, ita ut et ipsi et, quos in equites retulissent, omni periculo essent soluti. Poterant strategi quidem hnpune facere, sed ita ut miles postea judicium subiret, si quis accusaret; atque ita intelligo. Si, suo jure usi, multis denegarunt, huic uni, omnium indignissimo, concesserunt, impudenter faciunt, qui insuper deprecantur, ne vos invicem vestro jure utentes istum ulciscamini. If they took upon themselves to let him off, they have no right to beg him off here too. I b . 2 5 . L . §iaKlV§VV6VG€lV. 232 IN LYSIAM. OR. XVI. PRO MANTITHEO. post expeditionem Agesilai in Boeotiam, Olymp. [96. 3.] p. 147. 16. pugnam ad Haliartum, p. 146. 42. Hyperides Mantitheura quendam accusavit, Harpocrat. vv. P . 145. 1. 36. rj /ca/cws suspecta mihi, ut et Reiskio. HABITA I b . 3 9 - M a l l e m , rjvayKao-jULevos jULerei^ov. Ib. 41. Post TWV e^OpM deest verbum (forsan ypurrevKw, etsi hoc nimis magniloquum), ut sensus sit, domi sum fX€Tpio$9 Utilities fortis. (earpaTevKcos. dvrjp dya6o\ ev rdis KIVSVVOIS yeyevrjfxevo^, p. 118. 17. 7rpos TOVS woXefxlovs, 185. 38.) Ib. 44. TOV iv IToi/rw] Minime sollicito, neque ellipsi opus est: Satyrus of Bosporus, quomodo nos, Philip of Spain. Possis etiam delere TOV. Hunc Satyrum, opinor, respicit Photius (Harpocrat.) v. QevSovaia. Ceterum militandi causa ivisse videtur Mantitheus. 146. 1. Vix fieri potest, quin post irdkireias desit 67re^/uoi!fxev, ut monet Markl. I b . 8. diro§YiikovvT(jov~\ d7rofxovvTwv av R e i s k . soloece; et, ut puto, barbare pro aTro/uiovjuLevcov. Sensus non malus, si ponas diro^vvvTiDv av. Sed recte Bekkerus e libris d.Trolr\jJLOVVTWV. Ib. 14. Male Marklandus capit TOVTOIS et eKeivois. Non dicit, potius his, quce posteriore loco memoravi, credite, quam Mis, qua priore; sed, potius Mis, quce non memoraverunt adversarii, quam his, quce memoraverunt I b . 2 0 . ware (nrj^ev Si aXXo /UL€~\ WCTT el futjSev <$ia(id\\o[iai Aldus, et MSS. quantum constat. Emendatio Taylori conferentis p. 184. 43. Ib. 32. TU>V KCLKWV] Quid ad rempub. si quis aleae aut vino dat operam? Sed suspicor oblique tangi o-vvivimocriav quandam. Ib. 43. &} vel $eh dele. Vel possis dacpdXeiav fy VOJUL. Non opilS est VOCe elvai. TN LYSTAM. 233 147- 1. iiprjv TW '(). juss'i. Vide Markl. sed quum en dent alii, malim elV i. e. elwov. Ib. 24. Compara p. 160. 39. (et me ibi) 172. 18. Andocid. p. ] 8. 28. Bene me gessi, ut si quando in judicium vocarer, benevoli essetis. Solennis confession Ib. 30. Tokma. morum cruditatem vocat Reiskius, crudae orationis artifex summus, sed idem vir acutissimus. Sensus enim est, ut ille vidit, Wa/uLoorepov TOIS UWOLS Trpoacpei. Lacunam hie pono cum Taylor. Mox v. 34. lege Vestitus, incessus, vox, passim conjunguntur. Quid si pro ToX/ma reponas irajuLwrepo^ ? turn omnia plana, sine lacuna. I b . 39. L e g e ov^ev TreiravvTai rd Ttj? TT. irpaTTovres. Muta- verunt ob constructionem. Vide Aristoph. Vesp. 1469. [1478.] Ib. 40. Malim TWOS d%iov§9 ut in proximse orat. initio. Ultimorum sensus est, Besides, what should make you discourage those who try to please you ? The whole thing is at your discretion, whether these gentlemen like it or not. Subdubito de OR. XVII. n E P I AHMO2K2N XPHMATON. opinor, statuit Reiskius p. 588. titulum esse communem huic orationi et proximis duabus. Fuerit fere hujusmodi: AYSIOY nEPI TON riPOS (vel nEPI) TO AHM02I0N AAIKHMATON AOFOI. (Revenue-cases.) Vide p. 148, 11. 149, 8. A. AIAAIKA2IA nP02 TOYS 2YNAIK0Y2 nEPI (vel YnEP) TfiN EPASKDftNTOS XPHMATON. RECTE, In Taylori argumento lege, ' Ne igitur et Erasistrati —intercedit orator, cui—.' Eraton moritur obaeratus Actoris avo, relictis filiis Erasistrato, Eratone, Erasiphonte; quorum Erasistratus GG 234 IN LYSIAM. ab Actoris patre in jus vocatus tota de summ$ damnatur. Quid turn faetum, non liquet, oratione manca. Occuparat quaedam, alia per jus repetebat Actor, obsistentibus Erasiphontis affinibus; mortuo, ut videtur, Erasistrato, et absente Eratone fratre. Mox publicatis bonis hujus Eratonis, deinde et Erasiphontis, quae prius sibi vindicabat, fisco remittit Actor, et eorum loco alia minora poscit; contendens bona trium fratrum sibi deberi, sed, quoniam duo sint publice damnati, se contentum dicens tertia parte, Erasistrati scilicet, cujus bona neque fisco essent addicta, et sibi priore judicio tributa. Ab altera parte contendebant, ut videtur, Syndici, omnia bona esse Erasiphontis, ideoque damnata publice. Habita oratio post Xenaenetum archontem, [01. 94. 4.] p. 148. 23. P. 148. 1. 17. wra rd I b . 24. Lege, on fxev ovv, vel fxev TOLVVV— Ib. 25. Sensus est, Si hcec, quce possideo (TO. 20jp"rol etc.) fuissent Eratonis (junioris), jure possem postulare. Atqui nullibi in tabulis proscriptionis hcec bona tanquam Eratonis COmparent. LegO, OVK av 7rape\nrov — Sfj/meveiv' eyw <$e—sine o\ etc. quae sunt e glossa. Vide an servanda, legendo €7ra7roypd(povT€$, quod compositum utrum alibi exstet nil interest: verte, qui alius post alium eadem proscripserint Atque hoc verum; nisi in T« 'Epdrwm lateat TO reraprov.—Paullo ante malim, on Se iravra SeSrifjievTai. Mox ov^erepwQev male capit Reisk. t. vi. p. 529. Intellige, neque ex Erasistrati neque Eratonis bonis. Ib. 34. Sieypayf/av] Imo, ni fallor, ^Leypd^airro requiritur. Illud, praesidis; hoc, litigantis. Immani errore TOVS ap% [p. 149. init.] capit Marklandus pro, those who IN LYSIAM. 235 began a suit Sunt magistrates; thesmothetae, ut videtur. Vide Taylorum. I b . 4 1 . T€Ti/uLT]VTai9 scil. 01 avvSiKoi. Vide Reisk. Mutila oratio in fine. OK. XVIII. YIIEP TQN TOY NIKIOY AAEAOlAOY. Nicias (6 Trdiw) Niceratus Eucrates. (vide p. 149, 28.) Actor. fragmentum. In hoc egregio fragmento amplius, rotundius, fusius et gravius quiddam est quam pro Lysiae more. Videtur esse actio 7rapav6/uLwv (p. 150. 30.) sed non puto reum fuisse Poliuchum, sed potius reo advocatum.—Pessime. Reus erat Poliuchus (vel Poliarchus): antea judicium effugerat, et quum accusator non tulisset quintam partem suffragiorum, Poliuchus eum e^^uWe x1^- (Pollux v m . 41. sed nota locum Demosth. de Cor. 261. 20. Reisk.) i. e. causa fuit ut damnaretur in ea summa. Antea legem vel psephisma tulerat Poliuchus, ut Nicise etc. bona illis relinquerentur ; accusatus est irapavo/jnov, sed accusatorem mille drachmis mulctari fecit. Nunc legem aut psephisma tulerat, priori contrarium. Accusatur 7rapav6juwv. Actor erat puer tempore x x x virorum. p. 150. 12. P. 149. 1. 14. oloi rives Bekkerus; vix opus. Quanquam PRIEST ANTISSIMUM olol Tives verecundius quam dl rives, ocov TWOS p. 161. 34. Markl. et Bekker. Vide c. Agorat. p. 125. 37. ubi rk (ov et ofos wv ut sequalia. Mox lege /ecu avrol Kal o\ 7rpocrr]K. Ib. 20. Lego, TTOXXWV Kal aya9wv. Nil ineptius quam vulgata i^/a, in private life; vide De bonis Aristoph. p. 153. 13. An defendendum ut vertatur, personally, ut Aw. tear. 'ATT. p. 171; 23. Sed quis id requirat post rrj eaurov 236 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 28. Pugna apud iEgospotamos : errat Reisk. (sese corrigit in versione), et mox male 7rp6$ pro irepi Ib. 34. Malim SVGTWXOVVTOS Se TOV $I]/ULOV.—Deinde cf. Isocr. de Bigis p. 354. b. Ib. 43. (jvvfiedav. IlIlO avvfieiv,—$ei, vel—$q9 scil. Nicostratus. Vide Dem. de Cor. p. 247. 2. Reisk. Intellige, si vulg. servas, Eucrates et Nicostratus. Deinde pro TroXiTeias lege vroXeo)?. Error e compendiis, TTO^ (TTOXIS vel TroXireLa.) vel fluxerit e versu superiore, quales errores plurimi apud Lysiam. Ita statim Xetrovpyovai post irpoQviuws p. 150. 2. irrepsisse videtur, pro vwovpyovai forsan, vel v7rrip€Tov ad p. 117. 3. et cf. Isocr. de Big. p. 357. b. Paullo infra p. 150. 36. per se bonum esset opyvCeaQe: sed recte opinor Reisk. opyieivQe. Ib. 6. Verte, cum paucis de numero exsulum. Plerique scil. exsules patriam oppugnavere, paucis exceptis, in quibus erat Diognetus. Cogitabam M^TCJ Se TWV 6\iywv €K7r. ut OL oX'iyoi sint oligarchic Jhutores. Sed non opus. Ib. 19. Trpoa-rJKov defendit Dorvill. ad Charit. p. 670. Ib. 24. TOIOVTOVS yey. i. e. bonos cives. Infra p. 151. 16. (mea ad Demosth. F . L. p. 419. 20.) Omnino compara pro Polystrato, p. 161. 13. "Misereri soletis infantium, de quorum indole nil constat; quanto magis qui se bonos praestitere?" Ib. 26. UoXiapxos] Recte, opinor, Taylorus p. 598. Reisk. TloXiov-^os (« primum in a mutatum, deinde male emendatum). UoXvdpxw Xenoph. Hellen. n . 3. 2. (qu. IloXvaXic^ cx Harpocrat.) UoXvap-^o^ Isaeus Cleonym. §. 5 et 47, ubi YloXiapx°$ Reisk. Ib. 27. dTroSeif«/. Non prorsus damno; sed ewi$ei%iv potius exspectes, ut p. 141. 28. Non prorsus ad rem locus p. 121. 4. ibi verte ostendentes, hie ostentantes; illud scil. inviti faciebant, hoc volentes. IN LYSIAM. Ib. 35. Malim, OVTCO pantos XvcreTe. 237 Xveiv (J7rov$ds, VO/ULOV, eipvvrjv, GwOyjms, solenne. Thucyd. (Dem. p. 459. Reisk.) Ib. 38. a^iov—(pOovrjvai] Suspecta vox; neque minus OVTCO hiaKeivrai. Sensui satisfaceret Oavjmdaai, vel dyavaKTrjaai, el TOCTOVTOV—Ivvavrai. Deillde lege, dtp' tov av OVTOI— A n potius legendum, T^OS* v/uas (vel irpds TOV ^HOV) &«KQivTai ? i. e. you and they are on such terms, that—vide ad p. 118, 10. 120, 20. 151. 3. Facilius TpaTrotxevwv. Sed opinor anacoluthon esse, neque quicquam mutandum.—Nota constructionem (nominat. post infin. pro ace. vel potius absol.) sed quum eadem verba mox recurrant (v. 7.) suspecta habeo. Fateor tamen hie potius servanda quam infra. Ib. 5. veuxjTi KaTe\rj\vQ6cnv delenda puto. E x v. 1. hue tractum. Ib. 19. n Tvyr\ dape<$wK€v] Reete, opinor, capit Reiskius. A n legendum OR. XIX. YIIEP TQN API2TO4>ANOY2 XPHMATQN. ANTE aliquot annos Conon eo-TpaTqyrjcre irep\ JJe\o7rovvrjaov9 p. 153. 5. Dionysius, Evagoras, p. 153. 30. seqq. Pugna navalis Eubulo archonte, p. 154. 28. Oratio habita quinque annos (plus minus) post illam pugnam, Ibid. P. 152. 1. 18. Collato Andocidis loco (p. 2. 1.) fidenter COrrigO, v(p' dirdvTwv TWV 7rapayevo[X€voov ^.icrri9evT€9 a. (vel TcapayeyevYiiiievwv. IUud Lysias p. 160. 32.) Ib. 29. Malim, oucie yap 6d\j/ai, non obstante ovSe elSev. I b . 3 2 . 7TOXV dOXllOTepoi] SeilSUS, TTCLVTWV dOXlMTCLTOl. Q u . de verbis. Ib. 41. fifj ^WGL] Bekkerus Xafiw 238 IN LYSIAM. orti. Nos, rejected them, not liking their connexions. Mox legendum videtur, ut fere V V . D D . d$eX(pi <E>. T f t ! M . I b . 27. eice'iva)—r\v, suas res agere. A n ripeo-ne vel ^'pet? Sed vide an vulg. defendat Hemst. [vide Bekkeri notam.] A n tjoiov Y\V r iKCLvov rjv r 154. 13. Lege, (pidXrjv -^pvarjv * # * \afieiv—An supplen- dum, ort, o (vel *}i/) e\a(&e cr.—(piaXrjv xpvorijv, 'ApicrToCpdvrjv Xafielv (iov\oiTo9 coo-re avros ^aveicracrdai i$ fxvas. Nescio an melius, on o e\.—yjpv<jY\v> 'Api(TTo sint e glossa, et tantum leg. ware X. Recte explicat Reisk. aJ^eiv 'xpvcrlov v. 17. I d e m est atque ayeiv TO GVIU(ioXov v. 19. I b . 16. Malim, 7roXXwv yap xprjixarwv KCLI aXXoov aya6wv, vel I b . 19. Malim, eirei, vri [roi)? 0€ovs~\, ij$i sunt delenda. Ib. 36. Sensus, Quum alicujus bona proscribuntur, solent affines et cognati qucecunque possunt diripere antequam in possessionem veniant magistratus cerario prafecti. Ego contra custodem apposui, jam publicatis omnibus, non mea causa, sed vestra. Recte delet ejmrj Taylorus. Etsi enim dos evwfaiXeTo Aristophanis domo (vide p. 154, 42. 152, 35.), atque adeo posset actor, si res posceret, domum suam appellare; tamen hoc loco nil dicere potuit ineptius. 155. 10. Lege, W rated O^OLW^ Ratio redditur, quare Nicophemus, non secus ac Conon, res suas Cyprum transtulerat. irepl rwv xpmdrwv ravrd eyvwaav, Angl. they thought alike, and therefore would naturally speculate alike. IN LYSIAM. 239 Ib. 24. Ita corrige Reiskii computum: Minervae et Apollini, 5,000 stateres (stater Cyzicenus = 28 \ taL min. drachmis, Dem. c, Phormion. p. 914. 11. ed. R.) = 140,000 I 23 20 dr. sive J tal. min.\ Reliqua: fratris filio, 10,000 dr.= 1 40 gl fratri 3 0 filio 17 0 ) 45 0 Si cum Xenophonte Anab. i. 7. 18. et aliis apud Gronov. de Pecun. p. 168. ponamus staterem sive daricum = 20 drachmis, 5000 stateres erunt 100,000 dr. sive 1000 min. sive talenta 16, minae 40. Ergo summa erit 40, I 16 40 J Ib. 29. e» TJ? voo-w] Nil certius puto Taylori et Marklandi emendatione, ev rrj v^aw—SieOeTo. Antequam scil. ad [Cnidum ?] profectus esset. Vide Nepotem Conon. I b . 39» civ—aWia<jQe\ L e g e ainwaOe vel alndcraHjOe. 156. 3. M a l i m diroQavovTOiv he—e(pdvrj. Imo nescio an diro0av6vre Ibid. Ischomachus. An cujus filiam duxit Callias? (Andocid. Myst.) M o x lege, ev€L/uLcia9rjv U TW v\ee—efcdrepos— Ceperunt scribae, ™ viel, et mutarunt ob constructionem. Ib. 10. An, sine 09, plene distinguendum post Trdinro^ Ib. 29. J^/a] Reiskius vn Aia. An, ^? I b . 3 0 . dvQpoOTCOVS €7Tl9viXOVVT€$] A n d7rohfJjUiOVUTa9 ? Ib. 40. ecoKei] Non temere mutandum. Exspectes tamen en ^oAcel, ut Arist. Thesm. 953. [946.] 157. 3. Lege, €771)9 Se, cetera ut Bekker. Vid. in Ind. Dem. v. dyopd. Ib. 8. ov yap—eVe/ca, aXXa 7roiov^evof\ Non opus est mutatione: subaudi epw. Compara p. 153, 10 et 12 et 40. 168, 18. Ib. 15. Vide an vertendum, qui quidem omnino ullas opes habere videretur, ut e£ dpxfjs sit fere = ap^V, vel TYJV apxyv, Angl. at all. Legendum IOKOVVTCL. Inepte de peculatu accipiunt. Plane delirat Reiskius, lairdvnv sol- 240 IN LYSIAM. licitans. Vide sequentia.—Suspicor, SOKOUVTO. ye e * *• % ovS—Lacunae sensum exple, qui se in aliquo numero apud suos cives esse sciret Vix dubium quin legendum, SoicovvTa TL e£ apxys elvai, ovS—Allgl. MO person of any character could help laying out a good deal for the public in so many years. Si servas e^e^, erit, no person of any property: sed hoc etsi et Graecum et verum, vix aptum actoris consilio. I b . 2 2 . aKovcrai /ULOV. D e l e fiov. Ib. 25. etc. Vide ad Isaei Philoctern. p. 62. 25. Ib. 33. oklya Kara iwcpov~\ Certissime mendosum. An legendum KCLT 6\lya, ut duae lectiones, KCIT 6\lya, et /caret fiiiKpov, fuerint? Ib. 34. Utcunque possis defendere TOUT CO-TIP, quasi TOVTO (o cnrevSeTe) ylyveTcn. Sed recte Reisk. nisi ob 7rd\at excidit r 7ro\ i. e. rij? TroXecos. OR. XX. YnEP nOAY2TPATOY. non contemnenda. An Lysiae ?—Dicta, ut videtur, adhuc durante bello Peloponnesiaco, vide p. 161. 3. An coram senatu? (ev9a.Se p. 159. 43.) Nota, Polystratus a tribulibus {(pvXeTwv) electus in ORATIO CCCC (p. 1 5 8 . 9») etiam KctTahoyeus fuit Tijov TrevTaKia^. (p. 159. 8.) P . 1 5 8 . 1. 1 3 . A n , iroTepov cos eXiriSi el^e — qXuciav, $v ical ixXXovs 6LK09 ecrTiv— Praeterea TWV v/ueTepwv Tivd, pro Tivd, vel TOV v{i€T€pou TTXIJOOVS TIVCI, valde Sed nil eXCOgito. displicet; A n , eis TWV vfxerepwv 7roXiTtov Tivd? An verti potest vulgata, some of your friends (relatives, children, etc.)—Ceterum iriarevcov non opus est ut mutetur in eiriGrevGev. Deinde totum locum lego, O I m o e t i a m Sia TCL 7T. dfx. delenda, turn hie, turn paullo post. Neque valde IN LYSIAM. 241 placet istud, $ rwv ira&wv. M a l i m , vfxerepov. rwv §e icaiScov 6 pev— Nescio an in hac quidem oratione vulgata ferri possit. I n v. 17. lege mdprrjTo. Ib. 23. ol KaXws apxovTes] Verum; sed quis id docendus ? KaXcos e superiore fluxit. Sensus, qui scepe, qui multum, qui diu. Possis, TroXXdtas. Ib. 24. H i e multa deesse videntur, de multis illis apxaU. I b . 2 9 . l i n o , yvoifxrjv Tivct /xtj eirirrjSelav (p. 159. 42.), vel ad hunc sensum. Ib. 33. TO <$€O9 teal 6 (j>6(So$] Corruptum Male V i d e an pro e^a/ctcr^. legendum e^aKia^ sed vel sic ingens numerus. A n praeterea legendum (pvKeTwv ? Praestat TWV Srj/uoTwv plane delere. Ib. 21. Ob oppositionem malim, ov$ e^av a^iKeiv. Sed hoc leve ; sequentia lego, Trduyoifxev^ el /car.—KCLKOI, [TO7S $€ ireicracn T01/9 TerpciKoaiovs j3orj9ovcnv] TCHS 7T6VT. [rd irpdyixara — v e l TOVTOIS ovv9 el KCLITOI—irapecor€ (vide 1 5 9 . 8.) TTOJJ OVP,] oh avrol avrol— Ib. 27. Dele elae\6wv els TO fiovX. Saltern transpone, ow av, eicr. e. r . fiovXevrrjpiov, ev OK. T\. Ib. 29. Duae lectiones, oVw? et 6 n, quod malim. Ib. 33. Inepte Tayl. Xa^ovre^. Facilius eprjfxov, et verius, ob sequentia; neque tamen puto epwnv per se plane esse II H 242 IN LYSIAM. meildoSUlri. M o x malim, ov$, ei TL$ e?xe -fiaprvpelv (rdXrjOfj, eroX/ua] Sid TO— Certe duae lectiones, pxapTvpfiv et napTupiav. T u m pro dcprJTe po'ssis d(peiT€, dcpqaeTe, vel etiam d Ib. 40. V/UL7P ante yeveaOai delendum puto. 160. 7. oawv. Legendum puto, veog wv—Senex, p. 161. 18. Mox lege e^ v. 9. Ib. 11. CollatO Bekkero malim, e^67reyit^6 KaTeCkeyixevov ets TOVS Unreal vfxlv $—KaTavtjv, OTTX/T^S (vel OTTXITGVWV, vel e t i a m 67r\icrdix€vo$) eXrjifyiuirjv—crTpaTiwTCUs TCL iaa ek cr. (Del. 'linrevov KOL CUm MS.) Nunc re perpensa, acquiesco in Taylori emendatione eXriXpixriv. Lectio Codicis OTrXifyixrjv vel e vicino oirXireiwv vel ex emendatione librarii orta videtur. Ipse contextus satis indicat peditem fuisse, etiamsi vox non addatur. Xri%€a9ai, Andocid. Myst. p. 13. 38. Ib. 22. crvXXoyrj hoc sensu non memini. avXXoyos notissiraura, ut Lys. p. 912. ed. It. I b . 2 5 . TW TrXriQet dya66$ pro 7repl TO 7rXrjOo9 valde suspectum. A n evvous? Ib. 29. Exsules, non solum Athenis (cccc viratum exercentes scilicet) quantum poterant, vobis nocebant, sed etiam ex Decelea agrum populabantur (postquam cccc essent pulsi). Vide Thucyd. v m . 98. confer vn. 27. Ib. 37. Si wv] Imo Si a vel dvff wv. Sed Af e prseced. IA natum delendum, wu servandum. Ib. 39. ov yap av—€7roiovfxev] Lege ov yap AH. Ceterum compara Pro Mantith. p. 147. 24. (et me ibi.) et mox p. 161. 7- cum Reiskii nota. Ib. 41. An transponendum, TOIOVTOVS eli/ai, kdv ek vfiJicis j?* yiyvwa>K0VTa$ OTL ov JULOVOV—Ellipsis that they should seek the Lord, if haply etc. A. A. xvn. 27. Vide ad Bos. v. aKOTreh. Vel etiam potest accipi, ut per r*9 sese intdligat orator. Sed neque illud negarem, verba edv ns TT. el? v^ y delenda esse, utpote adscripta illis, b\ av Tt? v^ ev woifi. A n ibi leg. oa IN LYSIAM. 243 av, vel OTCLV Tt9?—In hac oratione non nimis curiosi esse debemus. Intelligo quasi esset, yiyvaxTKovras on KCLT ^ ^ GTIS av v/ma^ ev 7roifj9 TOV$ a\\ov$ irpoQv- ov fxovov Yifxas etc. 1 6 1 . 4. L e g e , ecrnv Y\ \J/ij<po9 Vfxlv—. I b . 1 9 . L e g e , 7ra66vTe$ yjuLoov re dvd^ia teal Ttjs 7roXew9. V i d e 'ATTOA. AwpoS. in fine, ubi recte Bekkerus riv-wv. Confer Isocr. Plataie. p. 305. e. I b . 2 4 . L e g e , Trap V/JLWV oe [01)9 €IKO$ vfuv Trjs 7rpo6vfila$ X^P eicevai,] fjirjo cuprjaojULeOa TO adoOrjvai. OR. XXI. AnOAOriA AQPOAOKIA2. nobilissimum. De quo idem sentio atque de orat. pro Nicise fratris filio. Dicta post pugnam ad ^rgospotamos. Cinesias, p. 163. 27. P. 162. 1. 2. xopyycSv Krjfao-oSoTcp] An citharista, de quo Anaxandrides Athensei iv. p. 131. B. Ib. 5. €7rl ILowiw] Aristoph. Equit. FRAGMENTUM Ibid. Malim, %WP^ ^ ap-^iOewplai Kal appt](popiai. Muta- runt, constructioni mederi se putantes. Ib. 34. Verte, neque existiment i% qui detrectant etc. Non usquequaque cepit Markl. Hecte Reisk. creetur opinio, t. vi. p. 570. Ib. 41. Vid. ad Issei Philoct. p. 62. 25. 163. 3. erepwv per se bonum, ut capiatur pro aWorpiwv (ut in loco gemello p. 172. fin. p. 173. 5.), sed ob vicina legendum v/merepwv. sua dare opp. aliena (vel vestra) rapere. Vide c. Epicrat. p. 178. 32—35. et c. Ergocl. p. 179. 35. c. Philocr. p. 182. 17. c. Nicom. 185, 42. Ib. 14. TovTo <5' OVK av'] Adeo in particulis turbant, ut nescias annon lectio MS. C. sit e conjectura. Potius exspcctabam5 ov yap av rovrd ye—. 244 IN LYSIAM. I b . 2 2 . Tavrrjv eivai TY\V Xeirovpyiav eTrnrovcoTdrrjv] Melius, opinor, abesset articulus, ut p. 162. 38. this is a service the most laborious of any. (Lys. p. 167. 2. ov -KpevfivTaTOV.) C. Nicom. p . 185. 2 3 . T OR. XXII. CONTRA FRUMENTARIOS. PACIS tempore. Potius induciarum, p. 165. 28. P . 164. 1. 18. TO?S id Trapaoovvai \QavaTw fyj/AiooGai]. forsan scholion. I b . 22. ovoev tjTTov rjixwv, scil. TTJ$ (iouXrjs. A t q u e ita intellige p. 164. 45. I b . 28. L e g e , TOVTWV et/e/ca, §e§iw$ TCL<$ airiag' ala^pov 8 ryy. Nisi 2e5. T. air. delenda, quod malim. I b . 39. iKavrjv elvai Tavrrjv [rrjv] Karrjyopiav^ Vide ad p. 163. 22. 165. 3. Ante Se?v deesse puto qusedam, vobis prodesse vikm esse annonam9 [neque Mis obesse,] cJelV ydp Ib. 9. Supra ad p. 104. 22. I b . 1 1 . row fxn TT€i0otAevovf\ Malim deleri fx^ u t ireiQo^ referatur ad irparreiv. Sed turn oporteret praecedere Kekevovras. I b . 19. Kara jme^ifxvov wvov/mevoi lege, sine crvv. Ib. 40. et 166. 15. Quomodo insidiabantur naucleris ? Ib. fin. airiav, Kal apvoufxevtov, Kal— Certe aliquid istiusmodi deest. Vide R. IN LYSIAM. 245 166. 3. Servari posse puto eVi^uMelre. Melius interea eVtdvfxoire vel -faere quam €7TI9VJUL€LT€. Ib. 5. KoivoTdToi] Quid sibi vult superlativus ? Malim KOLVOL—vide Append, ad Porson. Aristoph. p. (134.) et ad Andoc. Myst. p. 17. 9. Ceterum locutio, o\ ev rrj TroXet, hie et p. 164. 38. videtur fere valere nostrum tradesmen. Vide Courier, Luciade, p. 304. qui capit, les gens comme il faut, les honnetes gens, citans Antiphan. Athenaei, Theophrast. Charact. 11. et v. pp. 10. 26. ed. Needh. Vide Lysiam p. 103, 12. 140, 38. 185, 32. (et pp. 894. 910. Reisk.) Ib. 6. YfyovjiievoL ad e^eTe si referatur, quod necesse est, sensus laborabit. Deesse quaedam verba puto, \scevite igitur in hujusmodi reos^ ^yovfxevoi— Deinde lege, eyj/rjcf). ecrecr^ae, ubi nota aCCUS. tcocrfxiaiTepovs et nomin, e^rjcpLo-imevoL (recte; mea ad Dem.) I b . 8. Trapa^eiy/uLdTos eveica TCOV /ULeXkovrwv ecreaOai] D e l e n dum puto TrapaSeiyiULaTos. Ib. 17. Malim, irapd TOVTWP \a/3<Wes, cum Tayl. OR. XXIII. CONTRA PANCLEONEM. ut videtur, de dvnypatpfj. Vide p. 166. ult. 167. 22. An Lysiae? Hemsterh. in Misc. Obs. t. v n . p. 319. P. 166. 1. 37. Sensus, opinor, ibi sciscitatus sum; et prteterea, si quern alicubi offenderem, interrogabam. DISCEPTATIO, 167. 22. avrrj? TYJS S//C^9, SC. tjv 7rpo$ TOP HoXe^dp^ov eXa^oi/. Vide 166. fin. Nieomedes nondum SiKrjv instituerat, ut putat Reiskius. Ib. 38. Rem ita intelligo. Aristodicus Pancleonem citat ad Polemarchum. Exceptionem dat Pancleon, sibi, utpote Plataeensi atque adeo civi, nil esse cum Polemarcho, Huic exceptioni ^la^aprvpwv respondet aliquis ab Aristodico productus, Pancleonem non esse Plataeensem. Turn 246 IN LYSIAM. Pancleon T<£ SiamapTvpovvri eTrearK^yJ/aro falsi testimonii, Sed non aUSUS est ei OR. XXIV. PRO INVALIDO. O R AT 10 minime contemnenda. Acta post x x x viros, p. 170. 29. Hemster. in Misc. Obs. t. v n . p. 327Init. Confer pro Mantitheo init. Lysiae tribuit P . 168. 1. 14. Trpocpaciv e Tritum, evn Trpocpaaei. Malim igitur rj. Ib. 23. Si KOXGOS recte habet, tollenda distinctio cum Bekkero. I b . 24. A n , wepl fx€u ovv TOVTOV ? SC. TOV Karriyopov. Vide supra ad p. 186. 15. Ib. 26. nal OVK elvai TWV dlvvdrwv, Tayloro. suspecta mihi cum 169* 6. TIS] Capio, quasi el TV^OIJULL KaTacrraOeh ^oprjyo^. Ib. 13. &' vfipiv malim sine articulo. I b . 15. Malim, TOLOVTOV OVMV Suva/mat— Ib. 25. Legendum, KOL v(ia$ [xev eiuov, cum Suida, deinde Tore ^e—vel vfiias vvv fiev—^(piaaaOai TTCLXIV a>$—. Fere malim, vfxas efiov vvv ikkv—TOT€ $e dva^/rj(picraa6ai Vide Suid. v. dva^/. I b . 32. L e g e n d u m SUSpicor, wcnrep (poftepws ovo/mao-ai 'iva d\f)9rj Xeyy, aXX* ov /cat irdvv 7rpaovm, fxrj ravra iroiriawv. Nos, as if he was to use violent language to shew his wish to be correct (in his accusation), instead of being temperate, to shew he did not want to overstate, irpaovw? Aristoph. Ran. 855. Possis et irpd^, ut ws suprascriptum pro v. 1. in textum irrepserit. Per TTOIYIVWV TavTa intellige ovo/mda-cov. D e sensu nihil dubito; sed nescio, an plura exciderint. I b . 34. v/u.a$—olfiai [Sfiv] ^layiyvcoaKeiv. V e l lege a;/. IN LYSIAM. 170. 15. M a l i m , T[ 247 del Trepl TWV cj}av\wv OJULOIWS TQVTW. cr. make a rout about nothing like him.—Imo nil m\ita, such trifling circumstances as this about the horse. I b . 3 3 . M a l i m , Kiv^vveveiv Trepl vel V7rip diravToov. I b . 34. otxoiws v^wv Tv^otfxi. N o n puto legendum ojuoiwu (vide ad Andoc. de Pac. p. 26. 6.), sed explicandum OVK av Tvxoifxi. Vide iEschyl. Suppl. 160. [151.] et me ibi. OR. XXV AHMOY KATAAYSEQE AIIOAOriA. nobilissimum, et orationis splendore et sententiarum vi insigne. Lysiam relegenti videtur hsec oratio esse omnium optima. Si scripsit Lysias, male de se judicavit, qui tenue genus sequeretur, quum grandis et copiosus esse posset. Pauca sunt, quse quidem adhuc legerim, hoc fragmento splendidiora. FRAGMENTUM P . 1 7 1 . 1. 8. Suspicabar, yyovvrai KepSaveiv, el it/mas TreiOotev. Vide inf. 1. 30. Magnum sihi lucrum putant, i. e. rem optandam, si omnes apud vos reddant non minus odiosos quam sunt ipsi. Sed nihil in hoc OCLVJULCKTTOV. Quare nunc malim, el djueXovvres—KOL crcMpm €io. fyrovcnv vjuas welOeiv—TYJV avrrjv yvwjurjv c^ew, u t sensus sit, Miror illorum dementiam, qu% suorum criminum immemores, aliena vindicent; iniquitatem, qui, cum satis sit noxiorum in quos sceviant, juxta honis malisque sint infensi. Quomodo Keplaiveiv irrepserit, non nimis arete quaerendum in auctore tarn corrupto. Potuit facillime e •xprHiJLaTKr v - ^ Ib. 10. efjiov KctTtjyoprjKevai. N i m i s emphaticum pronomen, et oppositioni nocet. Malim vvv. Si putant in hac accusatione xxx virorum scelera exposuisse—Sed quaero exemplum constructions, Karrjyopeh cum accus. rei sine genit. personae. Aristoph. Ran. 1026. [994.] Seii/a 7 ^ Karr\yopr\Kev. An, vvvl KareiXo^emi? Cogitaram, a.7rri- . Vulgata forsan nata e v. 23. Ceterum lege Vide ad Andoc. Myst. p. 2. 5. 248 IN LYSIAM. I b . 18. eav dirocpavw—yey evYjfxevos. N o t a SUrit Sei^co 7670)9, etc. Vide tamen an hie legendum edvn-ep cpavco. Ib. 24. €K€LVOL9 TrerirpaytJLevwv] E vicinis fluxisse videtur eKeivois. An, erepois, vel eviois ? Sensus, tu pecces, ego arguar ? Ib. 36. Isocr. de Pace, p. 186. init. Ib. fin. E t avroi et avrols (vel CIUTWV) delenda puto; posterius certe cum Bekkero. Mox aTroypa^a/uevcov recte, opinor, in versione explicat Reiskius t. vi. p. 595. 172. 8. oaoi—arifxot ycrav] D e his Andocides p. 10. 15. seqq. Ibid. &(WO'T69] Si quid mutandum, mallem wQXrjKores. Sed recte Reisk. Ib. 18. KairoL Sid r:] quanquam. Imo KOU Sid—Non oppositio, sed continuatio. Ceterum vide ad Lys. 147. 24. I b . 23. Trap rj/iAwv, scil. TCOV kv dcrei neivdvToov. V i d e p. 171, 8. 173, 24. (173, 27. virep wwp recte Bekker.) 173, 36. Sed non mirarer, si hie leg. Trap avrwv, et ilia delenda ante ife'iow v. 22. utpote e margine illuc tracta, cum hue deberent. Hoc verum puto. Vide mox ad p. 173. 27. Ib. 25. Recte Marklandus, oire TWV TeTpaKoalwv—eVa&; o\ rpiaKOvra. nisi cum Reiskio fere, ovre TCOV TerpaKoalcov OUT€ TCOV Tpidicoi/Ta—e7reic)q 01 oeKa. S e d prius, u t lenius, ita verius. Oi TpiaKovTa per totam orationem exagitant u r ; o\ Una nusquam. Praeterea, o\ (iovXevaavT^ etri TWV TpiaKovTa (vide mox v. 27.) ni fallor, alibi memorantur a Lysia, ut excepti ev TOIS awBriKais. Vide ad p. 125. 23. Cf. 176. 12. Isocr. de Bigis §. 53. p. 355. e. I b . 3 3 . av/x(j)opais. M o x av/uLCpopa V. 3 4 . e t (Tv/uL<popwv 39. quod in tarn ornata oratione vix coneoquo. Fuerit SVGTVyla, vel alia vox. Vide p. 182. 19. Ib. 37. KaTd\oyoi>~\ Vide Schneider, ad Xenoph. Hellen. 11. 3. 20. qui recte Reiskium reprehendit. A n recte intelligat, catalogum proscriptomm, dubito, cum possit accipi, neminem in TOV$ TpiaxiXcov^ ascivi (vide in re simili p. 159. 10.); ut sit epexegesis istorum supra, IN LYSIAM. 249 fateor nexum orationis potius eo ducere, ut sint haec inter mala a quibus abstinuisse se dicit; proinde cum Schneidero non pugno. 173. 9. Recte, opinor, distinguit Bekkerus. Deinde malim I b . 1 1 . €7TL TOIS V/UL€T€pOl$ €^(VpoSoKOVv] F a c i H s SUSpiClO, €. T. v. KCIKO7$ e. sed rursus eadem verba p. 182. 24. Si addatur S, sensus erit idem atque 172. 38. TrXovauvTepos e/c TWV yeyevrj/uevo? Sed sine KdKois sensus optimus, quasi dixisset, TO. T^ TroXews KaT€<$wpo$6(covv. vide p . 178. 6. I b . 24. iffxerepq. (pvyrj, i. e. v/uuv TOLS (pevyovcriv, u t Thucyd. VIII. 64. p. 542. 35. Duk. Deinde verba e/c TOV ao-reo? vel transponenda cum Tayloro, vel potius delenda. Ib. 27- virep vfjLcov] YJ^V Bekker. vide ad p. 172. 23. et verte, plures esse qui nobis {TOIS .ueluacn ^ev, ov fxere^ovai $e TCOV irpaynxdrwy) magis timerent. Sed omnino legendum videtur TOI)? vwep avrwv SeSioTas (vide ad 172. 23.), alioqui subest nonnihil obscuritatis. Vulgata enim etiam explicari potest, plures esse TWV ev aarei, qui desperarent retineri posse oligarchiam, vel, qui vos jam deprecari mallent quam bellum experiri. Ib. 31. Eadem fere Andocides de Pace init. (p. 23. 39.) Ib. 33. (Sovko'ixevoi—eiixfxevovdL non prorsus mendosum, si vertas, servanda censent, dant operam ut serventur, etc. Sed adeo turbatur in terminationibus apud Lysiam, ut malim cum Reiskio,fiovXovrai—entxevovTas.Vide marginem Porson. ad Med. 247. I b . 36. ov^ev yap av elr\ avrois -^aXeTrwrepov TOVTCOV tj TrvvQave Ib. 40. $e%aivT av— Vix satis emphaticum. Exspectes ei^aivT av—{Ulatvr av recte, mox p. 174. 36.) 174. 9. rots aXXois concordiam juravistis. Quinam hi aXXoi? Intelligerem dXXyXois SL Ceterum non concilio Ando1 1 250 IN LYSIAM. cidem de Mysteriis p. 11. 8. Nil agit Schneid. ad Xen. II. 2. 11. D e tota re ne verbum quidem Mitfordius, suo certe loco. Ib. 19. A d Trapa/uLeivai deest av. Qu. ubi ponendum? Ib. 20. S*' €T€pov9 €o-d>9ti OR. XXVI. KAT* EYANAPOY. fallitur Taylorus, putans Evandrum ad officium ficiGiXem aspirasse. vide p. 175. 42. (Istius loci sensus est, Hum Archonte carebimus, sacra quce ab eo procurari solent, procuranda mandabimus novo Regi et sociis. Male Reisk. quasi esset, TOV VVV fiaaikea virep TOV JULCWOVTOS.) Neque minus certum errare Marklandum (ad p. 175. 37.)? thesmothetae docimasiam putans agi; vide p. 176.15. Archontis eponymi esse patet ex p. 176. 21. ubi mentio fuit eiriKkripoyv KCLI 6p(pavwv. Vide Lysiam p. 144. 28. Mortuus Thrasybulus Stiriensis, secundum DodweU. Ol. 97. f. (Xenoph. Hell. iv. 8. 30.) Videndum, utrum Stiriensem an Colyttensem dicat Lysias. Evander sive Menander archon Olymp. 99. 3. P . 175. 1. 8. dywviw KOL dyavaKrw] Pro dyaoviiZ MSS. 670)76, neque specie caret: dywvtw e var. lect. ortum. Nescio tamen an utrumquc assumendum; o Se 670)76 d CERTISSIME Kal ayavuKTw. IN LYSIAM. 251 Ib. 13. ovre rrjs [auTrjs] SouXelas] Utrum avrrj^ sit delendum (aut leg. avrrjs rrj$ $.) forsan dubitari potest. Vulgata per se optima; sed sequentia, rtj$ eXevOeplas etc. melius hie opponuntur, absente OI/TIJS. Epitaph, p. 196. 33. Ib. 30. Lege, o\ KwXvaovres aiTioi, in futuro. I b . 37. L e g e , Kara TOV$ VO/ULOVS OV SVVCLTOV icXripcoOrjvai. D e i n d e mutilus locus. Sensus ad hunc ferme modum supplendus: cicnreirpaKTai, KoXaareos naXXov rj TijuLrjreo^. rj TL TrpocrS. Uapd defendi possit e p. 103, 25. 165, 38. Andocid. 11. 38. 176. 3. ev avrrj [T|} 7TOXIT€ICL]. Recte Bekkerus, nisi mavis ev TV\ avrrj 7roX. I b . 6. fXLKpov rjyovtxevovs TO Trpay/Uia, fxrj Malim deletum TO, ut sit, thinking it a small matter; alias potius oporteret avrov. Ib. 9. apfia ev TCU$ craviarw] Vide pro Mantitheo p. 146. 7* etc. Emendant ovojma vel roiwo/xa. Vide tamen an ap/ma fuerit nota quaedam, eorum nominibus apposita, qui in equitibus meruerant. I b . 24. orav yevcovTcu ev eKelvois TO7$ y^povoi jEschines c. Timarch. p. 25. 26. T<X$ ^ X ^ 9 ^0' ^p^ e. C. Ctesiph. p. 75. 20. yeveaOe—rrjv ^tavoiav—ev Ib. 32. Malim, edv U TOUTOV. Ib. 35. on cpiXos wv rvyx^ve^ vel ponenda ante vel potius delenda. I b . 39. liKalws [av] cnro§oKitJLa airoXaveiv. Ib. 42. Recte defendit Reisk. Alias possis fere ad mentem Taylori, wenrep e/c TOVTCOV TrpoaXfj^ojuevovs a^o/cf/xao-rofS', u t TrpoaX. referatur ad VJULCLS. 177. 5. €KCLT. Trjs >7roXiT€ias—fidaavov e^ovaiv^ L e g e ras1 p e r appositionem, ut De bonis Aristoph. p. 154. 13. ubi MS. Vel eKaTcpavrrjv TroXireiav. Vlllgatam Verte, 252 IN LYSIAM. documentum habemus, quales illifuturi sint in utravis republica. Ib. 7. Ad Marklandi et Reiskii mentem lege, Sid nev TOV$ TOIOVTOVS, TOV9 cr.—Sid Se TOI)? a\\ov$9 TOV$ fxrj crvWticfrOevTas €K(j)vyelv. (TOIOVTOI, qualis E v a n d e r ; aXkoi, boni, u t v. 1.) Ib. 17. Frustra sollicitant. Verte, quales ego, pro populo respondens, dico esse. Lenius poterat Marklandus, €7roif]cravTO. ToiavTa eyoo—v/meTepov oe— OR. XXVII. KAT EniKPATOYS. P. 177. fin. el MV—/uLicrOofapd] Confer Aristoph. Eq. 1355. Ceterum mutilus est locus, ut videtur: sensus, quod isti semper dictitabant, nunc saltern verum est; quum ita attritce sint civitatis opes, ut [nisi coerceantur horum rapinae, peritura sint stipendia. Istarum autem rapinarum] odium ad vos redit, lucrum ad istos. Omittit MS. TOGOVTOV, Quare vide, utrum post TJTTOV, an post 7r\rj9o$, ponenda signa lacunae. 178. 3. diTioi elvai ^^0ie7cr0ai] Non temere mutandum: when people expect that they will cause you, etc. Ib. 5. Eurip. Alcest. 279. Lys. c. Eratosth. p. 122. 28. eirl croi fxovip eyeveTo Kai acocrai UoXe/uLap^ov Kai \i.r\. Ceterum frustra politicis concionatur Marklandus. Hodie diceret Lysias, the safety of the country depends on its finances. Explicat ipse Lysias c. Ergocl. p. 180. 24. Ibid. Malim, OVTOI, o\ (p.—o\ TU>V a. Vide Eurip. Androm. 1162—3. Ib. 9. Vide an delendum diravTwv. Confer p. 150. 33. I b . 13. earai irapaSeiyfia ^— TOV /UL>) vjuas dSiKeiv] Malim, TO Vide ad p. 113. 44, Collato p. 185. 30. dele roi. Ib. 15, e'^ovai. Malim e^oi/o-i. Ib. 19. Speculatum veniunt vestrum judicium. C. Nicomach. p. 185. 23. Andocid. Myst. p. 14.12. Lysias a Eratosth. p, 123, 19. c. Frument. p, J66, 5. IN LYSIAM. 253 Ib. 23. Infra ad p. 185. 25—32. Ib. 38. Demosth. Olynthiac. in. p. 36—37. Reisk. An legendum irarpwa K. sine rd ? 179. 6. Recte opinor Reisk. ecm Se. E superiore fluxit en. Ib. 9. Non fero TOV$ dSiKovvras, quod oppositioni nocet, et e sequenti hue tractum. Malim, wairep efoos, vel ws eheos € vel s i n e Sucalcos, quod malim.—Nunc ultima minime sollicito. si illis irasci soletis qui accusationem non ea qua par est fide prosequuntur, (ut Reisk. t. vi. p. 615.) I b . 1 3 . KOI iny, (jlxyirep—el9. ecTe,—a(j)i€T€~] Rectissime. T r a n - sit constructio. Sed non hue retulerim p. 178. 44. ubi acquieSCO in e^air^orovTat. Orat. fin. compara cum Nicomach. fin. C. EPICR. P. 178. 178. 179. 179. 11—14. 18, 23. 4. 12. OR. XXVIII. C. NICOM. P. 185. 185. 186. 186. 29, 32. 25, 29. et 186. 28. 27. 12 et Orat. fin. KAT EPrOKAEOYS. STATIM post mortem Thrasybuli Stiriensis, p. 180. 11. P . 179* 1. 26. Concinnius, KCU etc TWV V/JL. TTKOVGLO^ etc irev. yey. vel KCU CK Trev. TT\. e/c TWV v/uer. 7^7. quod malim. I b . 27. KctiToi TTW?] Q u a r e KCLITOI ? Exspectes potius were. An mutilus locus ? Ib. 45. apxawv vd/iiMv juncta cum sycophaiitia. Explica ex Andocid. de Myst. pp. 10—12. NB. Hist. 180. 5. Certissime Reisk. ''AMA. Confer Aristoph. Plut. 567. et Lysiam p. 182. 17. etc. Ib. 16. Oratores, exOpol, et prytanes, non satis commode enumcrantur, An, apx™* magistratihus? 254 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 35. ov TTovripovs] Attica XiTorrjTi possis utcunque de- fendere, ut sit pro dyaOovs. Sed quinam sunt illi alteri, €KGIV(*)V (j)vyf]v? Incrustare facile, eiceivriv TYJV (pvynv, vel TY\V eKela-6 (p. Sed videtur excidisse membrum periodi: fX€T€(T)(Ov, [Trades Ti/urjs KCU yapiro'S aJroTs /ixfj (TvveKiv^vvevov d^iov9 fxev9 OVLWS oe oaov VOJULI^W' b'aoi $e eovvavro ov irovrjpous etc. Vide p. 177. 7. OR. XXIX. KATA $IAOKPATOY2. ut videtur, post damnatum Ergoclem. Circa init Olymp. 98. 'Airoypacpfj. p. 181. 24. STATIM, P . 181. 1. 33. TWV /mev vjuerepwv TTOXITWV avTov e^rjyaye] P u - tabam numeralem excidisse; TpWov avr6v, puta. Sed omnino leg. TWV vjueTepwv -Kopi(jTY\v— Propius ad literas 7r<»XriTt)v, sed illud verum. Ib. 35. €1 6Xo V7T€(TTtJ. L e g e , 6Xo(f)V- pOVTCLl. I b . 43. SeSoKTcu. Corruptum. Sensus, dvayKYj vel -n-poa^Kei. 182. 1. Pessime Reisk. wepi Vide mox, ubi haec memoratur ut Ergoclis pecunia. Mox dele KCU /ULT Deterritos ait; ergo KaTrjyopeiv conati sunt? Imo, y^iciv rjyov, Ib. 11. Vide hie ad p. 186. 15. Ib. 23. TO. TWV LSLWTWV dTroXXvjueva [TOIS KX€7TTCII$~\ Scholion, ut puto, ad T. d. evexowTo. Vide an et legendum eveyovTat, nam hoc revera factum esse liquet ex ipso loco. Sed nunc dubito, an non defendi possit optativus hie et paullo ante v. 15. Bene se habere videntur et duo futura. De hac re quaerendum. Vide paullo ante ad 181. 35. Infra ad Isocr. Callim. 31. p. 376. init. Lochit. 6. OaufixacTTov el—vo^'iCere (al. vofxieiTe)—roi)s S' Ibid. 24. el TuyxavoifAev—d^toifxev. d(pf](T€T€. I b . 26. dOXa—dvTi T?S UVTOU—wovripias'] Vide an prsepositio nata sit ex vicinis syllabis. IN LYSIAM. OR. XXX. 255 KATA NIKOMAXOY. A N idem Nicomachus, de quo p. 110, 8. I l l , 3.? Acerba et acuta, subinde vehemens, minus tamen eleganter scripta quam x x v n et XXVIII. Scripta post Olymp. 95. 1. Pads tempore, p. 185. 18. Nicomacho mandatum fuerat, sexennio ante Athenas captas, ut Solonis leges describeret; belli tempore, vide p. 185. 40. postea eidem est mandatum, ut leges de sacris faciendis in tabulas referret; in quo quadriennium consumsit. Vide hie ad p. 183. 23. AoKinaaia Solonis et Draconis legum, post x x x . Andoc. de Myst. p. 11. 17. et seqq. (Mitford. t. v. p. 83. etc.) P . 1 8 3 . 1. 7 . €7T. TOIVVV [/CCU] I b . 10. 6ia veos wv CLUTOS, m a l i m ; et mox v. 3 3 . KCU avro? a>$ ax- Vide mox ad v. 26. I b . 1 6 . M a l i m , era/uuevo/ULeOa, v e l Saltem ererajULiev/uLeQa. Ib. 23. Nihil mihi certius videtur, quam Schotti emendatio, ofxolav. Nam interrogare 6iroiav9 ut vult Reiskius, non puto. Vide Porson. [ad Phcen. 892.] Sed esto ut interroget; an potest aliquid esse planius, quam omnia ista, V. 12. etc. TrpoGTayQsv yap—usque ad evOvvas vVocrXeu/9 v. 21. praemissa esse de veteribus delictis, antequam ad ipsam causam veniatur ? Ib. 26. Lege, fidvos avros, nisi plene dist. ante /ecu Tocravra. Ib. 28. y%iw<ja$ €yypd\J/ai, scil. TOP \6yov. Vesp. 961. eveypa Vide Aristoph. Ib. 42. TpiaxiXiwv defendi utcunque potest, nullius oligarchies particeps fui, a prima cccc virorum, usque ad ultimam trium millium. Sed recte emendant 7r€VTaKiax> Alterum mutarunt scribae, ut accommodarent ad rpiaKOGIOVS (quomodo corruptum invenerant textum). Ib. 43. $€iv6v—ehai [ori] el—Suspicor, ehac el—Vide mox ad 186. 8. 184. 2. An, in $ vfj.a$ ot/mai Oavfxaarov vofxlfyw (sed sim- plicius vofx'i^w delere cum Marklando, prionbus servatis. 256 IN LYSIAM. Poteras et, ecrn $' ejmoi Qavfxaarov, el OV erepois /uLvqcwcaKelv afyoui'. Scholion est illud vel dS'iKots. vo/tii^eiv on N«/co/Aa^os Bekker. e MS, p. 111. 35. Ib. 15. *2aTvpos ical KXeocpcov. Nomen e vicinis irrepsisse constat: uncinis includit Bekkerus; si tolli vult, non assentior. Sat probabilis Schotti emendatio, Xpefxw. Ib. 18. [ml] OTTOGOI, nisi vertas, illi ipsi, quotquot Ib. 36. \jcoivoi$ /cal] K€i/uL€vois. Varia lectio, KOIVOS vdfxos hie alienum; vide Markland. ad p. 187. 41. Conf. p. 96.10. Ib. 38. Kvpfiewv Kol evirXwv] Eleganter Taylorus, CTHAQN, sed vereor ut recte. o-TrjXai absolute essent Nicomachi tabulae; vide p. 185. 12. Nihil succurrit quod satisfaciat. Si \6yia est vox prosaica et oratorica, quum MS. det OIIAQN, possis, z ormN. Sed qu. an verius Commentarii ad arcana sacra pertinentes: Demosth. de Cor. p. 313. Fals. Leg. p. 403. ed. Reisk. Isocr. ^ginet. J. 6. Hermesianax Athenaei x i n . p. 597. etc. vv. 25. 45. Ceterum a\ KA1*A AYN. Ib. 9. Marklandum recte reprehendit Reiskius, ipse ab eo deceptus in illis quae dicit de novem talentis, quae aut vera sunt aut falsa; certe nil ad Lysiam. Primo ravra in aOvra mutat Marklandus, eodem manente sensu; etiamsi vertendum esset, ut contendit, aOvra, quce non erant Jucienda; quum debuisset, non tfacta9 ut p. 175. 34. Deinde \epa a. Tpiwv TaX. etc. verte, pars sacrorum, quce constitisset tribus talentis, non Jacta est. (apros ofioXov est vel nostrum « penny loaf, vel a pemiyworth of bread. Ar. Eq. ofioXod Kopidwois. Lys. p. 908. Reisk. OXKCLSCL SUOLV TCLXCLVTOIV, a cargo worth two talents. Epictetae testamentum in Mus. Veron. p. 24. v. 181. 187. rupov—(Trarrjpos, a stater\ of cheese.) Eo IN LYSIAM. 257 magis mirere Marklandi errorem, quod mox e in quo consistit loci difficultas, si qua tarn en est difficultas, optime defenderit, by six talents. Nil dicit Lysias de ipsa summa, sed loquitur de differentia tantum. Hoc dicit: infecta fuit pars veterum sacrorum, ad tria talenta; erogata sunt et consumta sex talenta, in novis sacris. Si, peractis veteribus, a novis abstinuissemus, Tpla av Trepieyevero. Nos, we should have been three talents in pocket. En satis verborum ad probandum 6= 3+ 3 I b . 1 3 . M a l i m , KOL TCLVTCIS O \ep.—w$ ei$ evcrefieiav— Ib. 20. Malim, tjfiovXrjrj delfiovXevovaa.Vide ad Demosth. Ib. 25—32. Hiulca oratio. Eadem fere c. Epicrat. p. 178. 11—23. unde hue illata suspicor. Abrupta nimis mentio /cXoTn}?, quse proprie nihil ad Nicomachum; aptissime contra cohserent, eU diropias KaOio-Tacri, v. 25. et ^IK^KCV etc. v. 33. Deinde KXoirrj inducitur, ut novum argumentum, v. 25. Ceterum cum 185. 25. 7rpocrexovai T. vovv confer p. 186. 28. Ib. 27- avrov natum puto ex kvyjiTuv. 186. 7- Marklandi, avrovs—TncrTeJere, Hellenisticum esse suspicor. Malim, avroL Ib. 8. o £e Trdvrwv ^eivirarov [on] E MS. on addit Bekk. Sed turn vereor ne legendum TO U9 ut p. 178. 41. Vide hie ad 183. 43. c. Diogit. p. 907. R. o U TT. S. OVTOS ydp— I b . 12. vwep TOV cirjjuLou Kpiv€(j9ai\ F r i g e t KpiveaOat* Sensus forsan, ut piaculum (Kd9apjma) in malam rem ablegari. Verbum non reperio. An excidit %evla$ ? Ib. 15. Malim, Trepl juev TOVTOV. de ipso reo. Eadem menda p. 182. 11. et 168. 24. I b . 20. heiaQcu [w$ xp^ iravvcurOcu. Suspectum. Ceterum confer c. Alcib. I. p. 141. 25. unde firmatur lectio Bekkeriatia fyrovviv. Confer et c. Philon. p. 190. 1. An leg. Treiaai m xP*i> u ^ a n * e &T°v 258 IN LYSIAM. Ib. 22. wairep av—opare. whatever exertio7is you see them make. Sed malim abesse av. quomodo nunc videtis.— Confer Alcib. i. p. 141. 23. Ib. 28. Sententia: Accusatores non exorarunt patroni; ne vos, judices, exorent. Eadem supra c. Epicrat. p. 179. 3. et c. Philon. p. 189. 43. In fine. Malim, TO. Kara TYJV iroKiv atravra. Supra ad p. 120. 36. OR. XXXI. KATA 0>IAQNO2 AOKIMA21A2. P . 187.1. 5. Male TOV \dyov Marklandus. if in my speech I should Jail short of the charge. Ib. 7. An, sine TTCLVTWV, legendum et distinguendum ev$em pep yap, $i a.7T€ipiav, TWV TOVTW 7T€7rp. u t COnstructio sit, eiprjicws av eltjv evh^ews JUL€V TWV etc.—Imo debebam, lia Trjv ejuLtjv cnreiplav. Sed suspectam habeo vocem aTreiplav. A n possit significare immensitas (quod est apud H S t . sine auctore) nescio; sed dixisset orator potius jmeyeOos vel virepfSokriv. Aliquando suspicabar legendum, evhem /xei/, did aireiplav TWV TOIOVTWV irpayjmdTwv. Quae verba fere occurrunt alicubi in Lysia. Ib. 13. eiriQ. TOVTOV, Scil. TOV elvai TTOX/TCK. Marklandus TOV iaov. Ib. 31. evLoi Tives. Isocr. jungit plus semel. Ilieptissime I b . 3 3 . Malim, fj avyicaTeXOeiv epyaaa/uievos (vel—coimevos) TL TWV KOlVYji TVj 7T0\€L CTV/A0. U t p . 1 9 0 . 2 . V e l TY\ 7T. K. Ib. 35. /cat yap—Imo /cairot, ut Bekkerus, vel saltern KCU Ib. 42. Iwaiievois fxrj d&iKelv. Om. /mrj M S . Nescio an recte Schottus, totum /x*7 CISIKCIV delens. 188. 7. In re desperata ten to: avyKaTeXOeiv' [aXXa levov eiroifjcrev avTovi] (vide p. 187. 29, 30*) *a! TavTa (pvaei d IN LYSIAM. 359 Sed ut verum fatear, exspectarem potius wv, quam yevojULevos: omnino vide c. Alcib. i. p. 143. 20. Ib. 25. oXiya fxev TOOV eiriTrjSeiwv e^oi/res, dvayKaia Se— Si sensus est, pauca quidem, sed quod esset satis, addendus videtur articulus, rdvayKala Si. Sed vel sic ultima supervacanea. A n , dve-^ojuLevoi Se— Ib. 28. [ai/ToV] Si avro—Vel avT(p cum Reisk. Ib. 42. dp TTOIYIGOVTCL. Lege dv TTOIv\eravTd9 vel dele dv. Ib. 43. Mater a liberis solet fxrjS' aXpeXovjmevrj neydXa i^v tiyfurQai. Saltern wSev, alias sensus erit aut nullus aut oratoris menti contrarius. Sed malim, /iwcpd dxp. nisi mavis nxutpd rj juqSev w(p. Deinde dele e^eiv. 189. 12. A n servandum Trovrjpols, mutata distinctione ? KIVSvvos KCLU TOVS xprjGTov? edv aiaOdvwvrm (o\ 7roXiTai scil.) Ib. 19. Pro droplets conjiciebam Tip.wpias. Sed nescio an aliquid desit, ut haec non ad Philonem, sed ad civitatem spectent. Vide mox v. 43. Ib. 27. crcpdSpa y av. A n legendum $ acpoSpa y dv ? Cave autem interroges post eriOti. Ib. 32. Non puto mutandam MSS. lectionem KoXdaere.— Imo necessario, si vera est observ. Porsoni Opusc. p. 33. a Ib. 3 3 . iSeiyQri djUL(f). TOVTO] Intelligerem evpkQri, €7rpdx6t], evoiJLidQri, etc. Alienum SeSeiKrcu, de quo MSS. ad Dem. Ind. Deinde malim KCIKOIS Se—Ceterum notandum TrapacxKevrjs, bono sensu. Vide p. 187. 4. I b . 4 0 . KCtl OVTO) to be rewarded before them, or indeed be rewarded at all Ib. 45. TOL d6Xa avrri v\ iroXirela e/ceiTo] Lege, TTOXIS. Vide ad p. 120. 36. 190. 3. Lego et distingUO, Karepyacra^evoov, fx6vo$ Se, d) ($. ut rjs non minus ad rw^wV quam ad TV^^V referatur. Etiam ad uTreareprjaev repetendum TI/S /3. Sana omnia, legas modo Sia/uLaxdvevos cum Markl. a Scil. solum KoXuaofxat, non noMttrw, in usu fuisse. J. & 260 IN LYSIAM. In fine.. KOIVCL , TrapaSelynara] Tentabam wavd, vide fragm. YnEP TH2 IIOAITEIAS, init. Sed nunc vix dubium, quin mendosum sit TrapaSeiy/uara. Sensus videtur, com* mune malum. OR. XXXII. KATA AIOrEITONOS. E Dionysio de Lysia^ t. v. p. 497—518. ed. Reisk. Initium habet Schol. Aldinus Hermogenis, p. 411. quam voco A. Oratio habita post finem belli Peloponnesiaci. vide p. 896-7. P . 893- 1. nit. ed. Reisk. a (pevyeiv [a'ta^pas] SIKCLS (SiKrj aia^pd pro Mantith. p. 146. 38. 'AwoX. Aoop. p. 163. 15.), vel potius specialis vox deest, puta e^ovXrjs. Vulgatam defendit Isocrates Trapez. 69. 898. 8. dOXicos e/cTreTTTw/core?] Hie supplendum, vel etiam addendum, TWV OVTWV. Sed vel sic vix placet rerum ordo. A n transp. oiKTpoos—e/c7re7rTw/coTes post fxrjrepa ? An potius COrrupta VOX eKireTrrwKOTes ? 901. 4. TOV j3iou KaraXnre'iv] Ambiguum. Verba sonant potius rem, vel opes, quam vitam. Malim igitur Xnrelv. 905. 3. O-KOI Tpe^eie correxi ad Plut. 1013. I b . 9. Forsan, OVK dvakuxras TrevTe Kal $e'm juras, CK TT. 5. TO /UL€V Y]\XIGV avrw TiOrjcri, TQ $€ TOVTOIS XeXoyujTcii, partim cum Reiskio. Pro rrrevre Kal $e/ca (vel quicunque fuit numerus) facile supponi potuit irevre Kal eiKocn, ex prava correctione, cum jam mutilus esset locus. Possis etiam, OVK avaXwaas fjfxiav TOVTOIS irXeiov rj eiKoai /ixvas, £K 7r. S. WV TiOrjGi, TO XeXoyicrrai. 906. fin. Malim, ^.laOwaat—aTvrjXXayixevov—7rpid/uLevov. Nominativus non defendi potest e p. 173. 8. (si ibi disting. a Scil. In ed. Stephan. oratio non legitur nisi in Appendice e Dionysio excerpta. lleiskiana igitur, non Stephaniana, notatio servatur in Bekkeri. J. iS. IN LYSIAM, 261 irapeknrov, dSiKovvres vjiieis) neque e Porsono ad Orest. [1120.] Sed vide an sit anacoluthon, ut procedat constructio, quasi fuisset eSvvaro pro e%ijv avrw. Supra c. Philon. p. 188.14. eiaeveyKeiv et oirk'urai defendi possunt, quasi praecessisset /carao-r^i/at.—lino sana videtur vulgata, i. e. dTrrjWayjULevois et Trpiaiuevois, ut constructio transeat, quasi fuisset, eqrjv avrto iroielv KCITO, TOVS VOJUOVS, OI KGIVTCLI 908. 1. Malim, TO qfiicv TOVTOIS optpavois oven. Ib. 12. Optime Bekkerus, oinj nev—paSlm 8—. Nos, he has nothing to do but to score up the outgoings to them, and pocket the returns himself. On. X X X I I I . 0AYMIIIAK02. E Dionysio in Lysia, t. v. pp. 520. etc. ed. Reisk. Habita Olymp. 98. 1. Vide Diodor. apud Taylor. P . 912. 1. 3. Viri docti, yevycreaQcu, vel av yeveaOai. Possis et ylyvecrOai. 913. p e n . (biXoveucelv fA€v € A n , TWV Tavavria ? oe TCL N e m p e IT par- V. Similis sententia, Isocr. Areopag. $. 3. 914. init. Debebat, n fxev apyrj—rd $e TWV *E.—TWV te xprijmarcov— I b . 1 3 . KCLlOfXeVYlV TYjV 'EXXct^Ct M a l i m , KCLKOVfXeVYIV. Ib. 16. a7r6p9rjToi Lacones. Docta Marklandi nota: adde Antiphanem Athenaei x v . p. 681. C. Ceterum ineptit R . KGKTricrecrQcu corrigens. Nos, that the liberty they have acquired will be eternal. 916. antep. vfipiv KwXvaai] Malim KoXdaai. 262 JN LYSIAM. OR. XXXIV. YI1EP THE IIOAITEIA2. E Dionysio, pp. 526. etc. Pacis tempore. 917. 6. Sio §q—Nil ineptius. Lege, irporepov §\$ vW Kal TOVTWV /ixev—$19 VJULCLS KCLTeSouXuxraTo T h e r a m e n e s , p . 127. 23. oXiyap^ia cl$ KarecrTrj^ Atj/x. KCLT. !ATT. p . 1 7 4 . 13. Isocr. Antidos. 342. de Pace 64. 149. Lochit. 14. Sic ml, 103, 6. 110, 20. 156, 19. 172, 35. 174, 33. 918. 1. Frustra mutat Keisk. Vide p. 174. 37. Ib. 5. ovT6 rj\iKL(f\ Kecte, opinor, Marklandus, oire Alterum sumsisse videtur Stephanus e p. 149. 40. 9 1 9 . 5. An, eK7TOlYj(JO)fXeV ? 921. ult. Deesse aliquid viderunt omnes. An, elra Toov rjfxiv virapyovTbov avre^o/uievovs epwrwai. P e r rd ?J. virdpypvra intelligO rrjv KaOecrrwaav Trokireiav. Ceterum confer Isocr. Archid. 67. 922. 7- L e g o , edv fxev 7reiQa),—M.avr. TY\V avrwv OIKOVVTCIS— sine ceteris, quae e seqq. fluxerunt. Deinde foaaw yap eicelvoi, oTi—recte explicat Reisk. 923. 6. Lege, roaovrw YITTOV €7n0vn. cum Reisk. §. 3. $lKaio$ 8 ei/u M ^ ] male geminatam, et lege, SIKCUOS 8 el F R A G M E N T , VL Dele syllabam IN ISOCRATEM. perstringi a Platone Euthyd. p. 305. C. H S t valde probabiliter conjicit optimus Heindorfius. "Paucis ille mendis deformatur." Valck. MSS. Codex Fuggeranus apud Wolfium est non MStus ipse, sed MSti collatio illi communicata ab amico (vide Praef. ad Castig. p. 806.), admixtis forsan v. 11. aliunde ductis, ut 7r\eo!/€£Jae p. 160. a. quod suspicor e Dionysio, non MS to, esse. Orationum ordo hie, qui apud Wolf, et Steph. Isocratis re-xyai9 Ep. Socr. 28. p. 60. 65. Vide Philipp. p. 105. c. ISOCRATEM r\v Se KCLI ra iraKaia ^laXe^OrjvaL rfjs 'laoKpaTOvs jJXi/a'as, TO oe evOaXoos, a>9 (prjalv CLVTO$9 dvOovcrrjs Trj$ oiavoias* Ibid. p. 60—61. ubi caecutit Allatius. An respicit Panath. 233. b. c.?—Imo Philipp. 84. d. ut recte Allat.—Ceterum Allatii MS. alius evpv9a\w$, i. e. EYPYGMni:, quomodo lege ex Isocr. 87. e. (adde C. Sophist. 294. d. et compara Isocr. Epist. vi. 9.) et verte, Res antiquas narrare, Isocratis cetatem decet; exornare, fiorentis cetatis est. Philosophi descriptio. Ad Nicocl. 22. d. Isocrati defuit vox et audacia. Philipp. 98. c. Panath. 234. b. Agamemnoni sese comparat, Panath. 247- d. etc. Pindaro, Antid. §. 177. Bekk. Homero, Panath. 288. b. Philippo, Epist. n. §. 23—24. Apxwv et Tvpawos quomodo difFerant. De Pac. 177. c. Pi» fraudes. Busir. 226. b. 264 IN ISOCRATEM. Rhetorica fides. Panath. 265. b. 282. e. 284. b. Educatio. p. 238. b. etc. Attica Dialectus. Antidos. J. 316. Xenoph. Resp. Ath. 2. 8. OR. I. AD DEMONICUM. ISOCRATIS Apolloniatae. Hemsterh. ad Plut. p. 294. OR. II. AD N I C O C L E M . P . 17. a. da-KfjTwp'] A d Aristoph. Plut. 585. Ib. b. Trjv €7nnx€\€iav9 etc.] Antidos. §. 224. 18. d. leal TW KCLXXCL TWV KT^UJLOLTWV^ Scholion, ut suspicor, ad Trpoeiprjfiievois, scil. KaraGKevals. 19. d. TroXe/u^o?] D e P a c e 186. b . 20. e. Conf. Nicocl. 35. d. 24. d. TTOWWV ovra Tvpawov] Non fero ovra omissum post TTOAAWI/, praesertim in antithetorum artifice. (Porson. ad Hec. p. 49. [114. ed. ult.] et me ibi.) Malim, OVTCL. OR. III. NICOCLES. P. 26. b. De Pace 165. e. 27. b—28. d. Antidos. §. 268—275. 27. b. Malim, eiirep yap Sid TOI)? e^aTraraivTas teal yj/e irpos—vel simpliciter dele /c. r . \//6f^. 30. d. Conf. Thucyd. I. 141. 32. a. dpxawv. Philipp. 111. c» 33. c. Lys. c. Nicom. p. 185. 19. 35. d. tciia KTYinaTa TftJi/ K.] Conf. ad Nicocl. 20» e. Epist. II. 10. 36. a. Vide Antidos. §. 308. IN ISOCRATEM. 39- b . ovvaaOai jmeu TrXeJw rrjs dperrjs axpekelv] 265 Forsan del. Vide seqq.—Male : vide de Pace 165. c. Per avrwv ehai, intellige, illud et esse et vocari malum, hoc bonum. $vvaiui$, Busir. 226. d. On. IV. PANEGYRICUS. Quo tempore edita?—Durante Antalcidae pace, 64. d. occupata Cadmea, 67. a. Olynthiis et Phliasiis obsessis, 67. a. Amyntas, Dionysius, 67. a. Res iEgyptiae, 69. d. Evagoras, 69. e. Persicae res, 74. c. Italia et Sicilia, 76. b. 7rapaKara0^Krj9 80. d. Non possunt intelligi de Oropo: vide Chronol. ad 01. 103. 3. " Olymp. 99. 3. circiter editus Paneg." Simson. Chron. p. 828. Citatur Panegyricus, Antidos. 321. c. etc, Philipp. 99. a. b. 84. b—d. Panath. 269. a. Epist. in. fin. 7raTpiov9 44. c. 45. d. 51. e. 53, c. 42. b. Tripas Phil. 110. e. Ib. d. apxaiw- Harpocr. in v. Epp. Socr. xxvin. p. 64. 1. 43. a. C. Soph. Panath. 233. a. 46. b. De Pace 166. b. 47. d. e(fi €KaT€pa$ Trj$ riir. Panath. 241. d. 267. e. Philipp. 105. a. 48. c. fin. ol ydp ev apyri- Non intelligo. 49. b. Lysias Olymp. 49. c. evTvxw. De Bigis 353. e. 50. a. teal TWV a\\wv~] Si tantum posuisset TTCLVTWV pro a7r. effecisset opimum Aristophaneum. Ibid. TO. ydp v donati non magis insignes sunt, quam si simile premium in singulis Grcecice urbibus reportavissent ? An morem tangit, inscriptionem publice faciendam curandi in civium honorem, qui Athenis vicissent ? Ib. e. Antidos. §. 316. 52. e. Panath. 273. d. LL 266 IN ISOCRATEM. Ibid. Oeou ptijULr]v~\ Eur. Or. 1167. 56. c. Areopag. 148. a. etc. Ib. d. (pejaoprai] Vide Evag. 197. b. Ib. e. a e Graecia. Similiter Plato Menex. t. v. p. 397. 10. Bekk. Xacrroi yeyovaaiv. ut pugnam ad Cunaxam pompam fuisse meram dicat. Si hoc probas, e^ovre^ irpoK. lege si 73. a. Panath. 266. c. Ib. d. el re? iiriKvip. Arist. Thesm. 344. [336.] 75. a. A n del. ohv 'PocW KU\ 2a/xos: KUI X!OJ? IN ISOCRATEM. OR. V. 267 PHILIPPUS. oratio vulgata statim post pacem, antequam Phocico bello finem imposuisset Philippus, 92. e. 96. e. etc. 109. a. 83. d. Etsi vulgatse lectiones plerumque negligendae, vide an hie lateat TTOXITWV, vel rwv ev rrj iroXei (ut 86. e.) et PHILIPPICA maXeyofxeucov. Q u i d si, Toiavra he TTOXXWV Xeyovrcov TWV eV TTJ iroXei TWV CiaXeyofxevwv JJ/ATI/? 87. a. Evag. 199. c. Panath. 277. c. Ib. c. Epist. i. §. 2. Ib. d. Liber patrono eget, Plato Phaedr. p. 98—9. quern locum contulit Grayius cum Protag. p. 221. 15. (Bekk.) imo cum 186. 4. Adde Ps. Dem. Epist. i. p. 1463. 19. Ep. Socr. X X V I I I . p. 67. 11- Panath. 236. c. 284. c. Epist. i. §. 4. 88. b. Epist. i. §. 4. 89. d. Si ex Urb. recipias ejinroiovcrt, dele yfiiv vel v^iv. 90. d. 77-^005 Sepfyv] Falsum et ineptum. Prope ad literas 7TJOO5 TOV Ilepcrrjv, sed hoc loquendi modo nunquam utitur Isocr. quamvis interdum ponat 6 (idpfiapos pro Rex Persarum, ut Areopag. 141. e. Paneg. 77. c. 78. b. 67. d. Omnino vide ad Lys. Epitaph, p. 193. 12. Rex, perpetua persona, sive sit ille Darius, sive X . sive Artax. Plato Menex. t. v. p. 394. 4. Bekk. = 243. -HSt. Nisi obstaret locus Panath. 265. d. tentarem, irpos fiacnXea, ut Sep^rjv esset e scholio. Ita in Plataico 304. c. pro e£o> yap avrov etc. inferserunt, Sepfy yap airy etc. Ceterum omnino confer Panath. 253. e. TOV$fiaaiXeasavrwv. 94. c. " Paneg. 65. c. de Pace 179- e.5> Coraes. Vid. Epp. Socr. X X V I I I . p. 66. 3. Ib. e. 'PtSov] Paneg. 70. a. 98. a. fi^e [irapa] fxiicpdv qyeiaOat. Praepositio nata videtur e seq. irapa Tracnv. Ib. b. De Pace 187. d. Ib. c. Ep. I. 11. VIII. 11. Panath. 234, e. 268 IN ISOCRATEM. 99. d. Epist. ix. 15. 100. C. irpoirereiav. Epist. II. 8. Ib. c. Paneg. 71. b. Ib. e. et nrj Sid Kvpov] Inepta. Kaiceivoi eniin sunt Greed €7rkovpoi9 duce Cyro et auxiliis barbaris destituti. Confer etiam, si tanti est, Paneg. 71. b. etc. Forsan, KXeap^ov. Is enim5 renitente exercitu, pervicit, ut duces Persam convenient, Xen. Anab. n . 5. 30.—Vide potius an ista delenda. 101. a. AajSely] XaOeiv. Ib. b. Antidos. §. 80. Ib. d. Epist. ix. 11. 102. b. A n , €K$o9€i(Twv iroXewv sine avrw? Ib. e. 'iSpiea. Harpocr. v. 104. c. (ppovriaei Kal Trj (ptXorifJLia] N o n movendam puto vulgatam cpikoaocpla, nisi forsan in Ckavdpmiri^9 u t 105. d. 106. a. Ridiculus esset, qui faXon^'iav Herculis novum esse argumentum diceret. 105. c. Ep. Socr. XXVIII. pp. 60. 65. Evag. 204. e. 108. b. Antidos. 332. e. Panath. 264. d. 109. d. TWV OVTWV. E p . i n . 7. 110. b. Malim, fxSXXov yap «^ afyov OVTGOS— Ib. e. 7repa$] Paneg. 42. b. 111. c. apxaiwv] Nicocl. 32. a. Ibid. Xoywv evp6Tr\i\ Evag. 196. d. fin. 112. b. naXdKMTepov] Ep. Socr. X X V I I I . p. 67. 9. Panath. 233. c. 234. d. Antidos. 312. a. E p . vi. 5—9. Ib. d. Ep. ix. 20. 113. c. TO oe TCOV aXXcov yevos] Exspectabam dvcov, i. e. di/OpooTTcov. Sed alibi opponit Graecos T0T9 aXXois. Areopag. 153. b. OR. VI. ARCHIDAMUS. Olymp. 103. circa initium, mortuis Amynta et Dionysio, 124. e—125. c. (iEgypti rex, 129. a.) TEMPUS IN ISOCRATEM, 269 116. a. b. Expressisse videtur Demosthenes, Phil. i. init. 123. b . av 7roi7] 124. d. fin. Antidos. §. 249. Dem. Phil. n. p. 46. 25 = 71. 125. a. dpxyv TW TWV TTO\LTO!)V~\ V i d e an, TYJ$ irdXews, quum subabsurdum sit imperium illis tribuere, qui ipsi serviebant tyranno. 126. b . a.7roT6(xto$] Fors* avToreXws. 131. e. Hecte H. Wolfius: quare lege, /nrjSe/u^ rroXei re132. b. In Bekkeri nota turbatur. Mallem fere, ^ a ? <5e w ^vvwvrai 7rote7i/, scil. KCLKWS. 133. c. M a l i m , TWV aXXwv eXevQeplas. Demosth. 0 1 . i i , p . 2 5 . 8. TOVS fxev aXXovs crecrw/caTe, etc. 134. c. ways $—An, oXws Sf—,? I b . d. dXXa KaXrjv—7roirjcrajuLevov9 abesse malim. 136. c. fin. Pausan. p. 233. OE. VII. AREOPAGITICA. post pacem cum sociis factam, (Olymp. 106. 1.) Mitford. c. 37. §. 7. n. 20. Oratio non ad Areopagum habita, 147. c. 141. fin. Quinam isti Qrifialwv (plXoi? 142. d. epyaarrjpicov, Callim. 372. e. 143. d. Tr)v /txev dKoXaaiav] Panath. 259. d. 144. e. Dem. 0 1 . i n . p. 36. 145. c. Harpocr. v. aVo fxicrOw/uL. Ib. d. ejuLTrXyKTws] Eur. Troad. 1204. ed. Beck. 147. c. Panath. 265. b. Ib. d. Triv §t) ToiavTfjv] Nescio quomodo hiulca videtur oratio. Sermo continuandus erat de majoribus in universum, non ad Areopagum restringendus. Paneg. 56. c, Panath. 263. a. Ib. fin. Tacit. Ann, in. 27. STATIM 270 IN ISOCRATEM. 149. c. Antidos. §. 305. Ib. d. ov9 vvv eira$ (ut recte Coraes t. n . p. 114.), quod non solum choreutis, sed ipsis choragis accidere solere, docet Antiph. Athenaei in. p. 1 0 3 — 1 0 4 . \jULCLTia xpvaa wapaa^wv TW X°P$9 f>aK°s <popei. Inepte vertit Mitford. t. v n i . p. 75. De Pace 168. d. 152. b. init. Qu. KaXXiara Sti/uoKp. Nam quod vulgatur makivTa, etsi mox explicat orator, nimis aperte falsum quam ut tulissent auditores. 153. a. Evag. 202. e. Ib. b. T0I9 oVW] Ita Harpocr. v. ooiov. Conf. Antidos. §. 250. Ibid. Lys. c. Erastosth. in fine. Ib. d. Dem. Leptin. p. 276. = 460. 11. 156. d. airavTef] OR. VIIL DE PACE. 159. e. KTYieevs. Plataic. 305. a. 160. a. <jr\€0V6%ia$] TrXrmx/ueXeias A i d . 1. 2. edd. Wolf. Steph. TrXeoveZ'ias " codex Fuggeranus," Wolfius p. 821. sed forsan e Dionysio p. 100. 30. ed. Sylburg. Ib. b. Oewv] Dem. de Cherson. p. 61. §. 61 = 101. fin. HSt. 165. c. Nicocl. 39. b. Ib. e. Nicocl. 26. b. 166. a. wv Se? vrXeoveKrelv] Antidos. §. 303. Ib. b. Paneg. 46. b. 167. c. Vix tarn bellam occasion em praetermisisset bonus Isocrates antitheton elaborandi. Forsan locus est mutilus, ad hunc sensum expleiidus: awaWaywfxev irpiv elUvai cra(pm el Tev^ofxeOa TOVTOU* TOV$ ^e \6yovs lCT(Ut.€V OTL TOlCLVTYjV . 167. fin, Epist. ix. §. J.O. d7ro$0Kijj.afyiv ovs IN ISOCRATEM. 271 168. d. Areopag. 150. d. 169. e. ev rots TroXe/xott KaraXvOelaav] iEsch. F . L . p. 52. 5. 170. b. Panath. 261. d. e. Ps. Demosth. Aristog. 11. p. 806. fin. Ib. c. yevo/ixevov. Panath. 262. d. 171. b.—181. b. Ib. d. Dem. Ol. 1. p. 13. R. 175. a. fin. Dem. 01. m . p. 31. R. Ib. c. Recte G. SieXovras. ut (reipubl. ministri, fiiaOwTal mox 175. c.) dividerent etc. Ceterum recte explicat locum Coraes. 176. b. €*> & no n. Herodot. ix. 75. Ib. C. Kara oe/ca Kal irevre Kal cie/ea Kal TTX. Coraes. Forsan rci9 $e Kara Trevre, Kal & , Kal 7rX. Scriba minus intelligens facile potuerit exhibere, rds Se Kara ie Kal ir. Vide ad Plut. 177. c. Ep. VII. §. 5. I b . e. Forsan, Kal fi^ff \epwv jm^ff oalcov, fxtjre y. 178. b. Eur. Alcest. 819. ed. Matth. 179. e. TJ/V dpXjv] Phil. 94. c. Infra 180. d. 181. b. Sup. 171. b. 182. b. Eur. Troad. 413. ed Matth. Ib. c. Servandum puto, eirl -irdvTMv 6fxoiw$. 184. d. dvfjveyKev. Antidos. $. 250. fin. 185. b. PovXovrai] Aristoph. Vesp. 701. [703.J Dem. 01. in. p. 37. R. Ibid, rijs Ti-JXew*. J)em. Phil. 1. p. 45. 13. R. 186. a. Lysias p. 171. 36. Ibid, futile $€G7TOTIKU)$^ Pan eg. 56. e. 186. b. TO? ^ye/jLovia^] Recipiendam puto Urbinatis lee- tionem: vulg. nasci potuit ex 186. d. Ibid. fin. Ad Nicocl. 19. d. 187. b. Paneg. 56. e. Ib. d. T*yV ev A. Vide Coraen t. 11. p. 245. Ib. d. fin. Epist. 11. §. 6. Phil. 98. b. 188. fin. w$ ev rm? etc. Suspecta habet Valck. quod sane 272 IN ISOCRATEM. mirum. Confer Dem. 01. i. in fine. Quin ipsum Isocr. in Paneg. fine. OR. IX. EVAGORAS. 193. e. E p . V I I . §. 8. 194. d. fin. Paneg. 61. a. 196. c. Cogitabam, eTna-r^'cras, i. e. Siavoiav, vide 203. a. sed nil opus. Paneg. 43. b. Ib. d. rj pY)Twp dele, ut schol. ad \6ywv evperris. Vide Phil. 111. c. Qu. an delendum et in Lysia Epitaph, p. 195. 35. 197. e. C. Sophist. 292. c. 200. e. Paneg. 71. e. 202. c. Pro airav malebam irakm. Nescio annon melius vocem delere. Ib. e. Areop. 153. a. 204. b. Pindar. Nem. v. 1. Ib. c. Toi$ /uev 7re7r\aa-/ueVois] Tacit. Agric. 46. Ibid. fximeldOat friget: exspectares eKfxaTTeorQai, vel aT T€<j9ai. Ib. e. Phil. 105. c. OR. X. HELENJE ENCOMION. 214. c. Eurip. Ion. 623. Matth. 216. c. yeveaOai] Porson. ad Phcen. 576. Panath. 247. c. OR. XL BUSIRIS. in anonymi argumento, de Polycrate scribente orationem, quam habuerit Meletus, confictam esse puto e male intellecto loco 222. d. quo respici videtur deck* matio quaedam post Socratis mortem conscripta. 226. d. Antidos. §. 276. 229. a. Secr/uoJ*. Phot. p. 74. HISTORIAM IN ISOCRATEM. OR. XII. 273 PANATHENAICUS. Ol. 109. 3. vide 233. b. Imo 110. 2. vide 289. a. c. iEgyptus, 266. b. Uerum status, ibid. Thebanis turn favebatur, 269. a—c. 233. a. Paneg. 43. a. EDITUS, I b . b . eTrHTrj/ULaiveaOai. H a r p , i n V. 234. a. ovre vvv TT)V 677.—Tapayr\v, forsan delenda videntur, ut scholion ad ovre TYJV dro7riav, etc. Saltern tollendum vdv. Ib. e. Phil. 98. c. 236. d. ao(f>i(TT(x)v, TWV KCU ircLVTo. (p. l e g e . 2 3 7 . b . (b TTIGTOV TWV Xey6vT(Dv~\ Nescio annon jurj^ev av, qua constructione ovSev TOVTOV. Ibid. ApdjULr]v. 234. c. fin. Ib. c. Lege, fxrjre Trjs 6. ^riff tjv—Si serves /^cSe, tria erunt, 1. J79 a<*io$, 2 . r\ oixokoyovfxkvY], 3 . r\ TWV ireifK^cr, q u u m r}$ a%. dividi oportet in TY\V 6JUO\. et TY\V TWV 7re7rXa7cr. 240. b. Helen. 209. d—210. d. Ib. c. rj TOV9 a\\. Lys. p. 158. 14. Ib. d. fin. xpvcjov 6e(jopovjuL€v~\ Blomf. Gloss. Again. 383. (391. P.) 244. e. Paneg, 65. b. 245. c. Qu. an del. 7rap aXXrjXa. Forsan nota marginalis, 7rapdXXrj\ov vel—Xa, i. e. " d/xa et irpos TOV$ aurovs Sllllt capienda e/c TrapaXXriXov" Ibid, olfxcu ^e, etc.] Cum his confer Paneg. 61. d. etc. Ib. d. KGLL Topwvaiwv] Addenda esse vidit Coraes ex Harpocrat. Ib. e. Dem. de Coron. p. 322. E p . 11. 17. 247- a. Ambigue, utrum, quid fecerimus nesciunt, an qua? sint illce insulce, nesciunt; atque hoc poscit sensus: sed vix puto dici olid nva vel TI pro yiyvwcrKw. (6l$a Nub. 1096. Ach. 429.) A n excidit verbum, Uaaw ovra? an, 'icrarnv OTTOV TTOT €? Conf. 2 5 1 . a. iEscll. CtCS. p. 65. 23. MM 274 IN ISOCRATEM. Ib. b.—274. d. Ib. c. Helen. 216. c. 252. a. irapayevofievovs vulgo, irepiy. Coraes e MSS. Ita Wolf, in Cast. p. 828. 23. et e marg. Ising. probat Hemst. Misc. Obs. t. vn. p. 324. 253. c. ws TOIOVTOV TL 5. rjv] Qu. an recte habeat n post negativum. Usitatius certe oiSev. ns post neg. vide ad Epist. iv. 6. 258. e. Helen. 212. a. etc. 259. d. Areopag. 143. d. fin. I b . e. Xpfjcri[JLfiv vel ^prjai/jicordrrjv oitcrav] A l l excidit 7ray- Ta^ov ? Tentabam xpijeiv, vide 279. b. Sensus certe est, aristocratia non est certa reipublicce forma, sed cujuslibetformce virtus et perfectio; vel, certus modus, isque optimus, administrandi rempublicam, cnjuscvjus Jbrmce. Trdarjs TroXirelas 260. d. TOLS apery KCU Koa-juLiorrj^. irporepov [elprj^evo^] forsan delenda vox, nisi sequens elprjinei/ois h i n c ortum sit. oaoi ^e -^aipovai rots— SiaXeyo/uLevois. oaoi, u t j E g i n . 3 9 1 . b. ubi H10X el rives (oaoL = dlnves = el rives). E p i s t . VIII. 8. Oav/md^w &' oaai rcov TroXecov—dfyovcri. 261. c. Areop. 142. c. Ib. d. fin. De Pace 170. b. 262. d. avrovs yevo(nevov{] De Pace 170. c. 263. a. Areopag. 147. d. I b . b. I t a W o l f i u s : " rcop TrXrujiiueXrjiuidrwv] P . XrjfxjuLaTwv, Ut d e P a c e TrXrjiufxeXeias pro 7rXeove};ia$" R e s p i c i t locum p. 160. a. ut ex ejus Comm. p. 513. liquet. Istud autem F . puto valerejbrtasse, non Fug. ut Coraes. 264. d. Philip. 108. b. 265. b. eW'Apeiov irdyov 01/.] Areop. 147. C. Ib. d. Vide Paneg. Philipp. 90. d. 266. c. Paneg. 73. a. 268. b. Paneg. 47. c. 269. e. Trorepcov—irporepov^ Porson. ad Nub. 937. 271. b. oiK€i6rriro$] a>{j.6rt]ro$ Wolf. Cast. Vide 276. b. IN ISOCRATEM. 275 273. d. Vide Paneg. 52. e. 274. d. ov Koivcovovvras T . 7r.] 2 4 7 . b . 2 7 o . b . OVTWS ei/cJJ /ecu Trapavdfxoos 01)9 av Tii^ps e7raivu)v\ 7rapa(56\(x)$ [pro 7rapav6fjLw$.~\ Lege 277. c. Plataic. 300. fin. 279. C. Dele TYJV ante evavriav. 283. d. Antidos. §. 300. 284. a. Antidos. §. 263. Ib. b. irpoeXonevos, etc.] Dicturus erat, 6V( £e TrpoeXd/tievos— V7T efxod €KG)\v9ri$ /uL6tx\lf€a9cu. V i d e Matthiae. ^. 5 3 8 . Obs. 1. 287- a. not. (y.) V i d e an legendum ovSev av evpeiv, vel ovoefjiiav ovcev av evpeiv—. Ibid, ovre <j(f)aya9 etc.] Antidos. §. 135. OR. XIII. CONTRA SOPHISTAS. sane luculentum. Quando scripta oratio, Isocr. Antidos. ^. 206. FRAGMENTUM 291* d. OVK av i]/UL(p€<jl3rjTr]aav cos OVK ev (ppovovvres Tvyyavov(Ji\ Id est, sapere se Jxtterentur. Sensus contrarius. oh (p. MS. Urb. quare dele OVK. Contra Callim. 377. e. 292. C. 67Ti /uev TWV Xoywv'] E v a g . 197- e. 293. b. iravcracrOai TOVS (p\vapovvraf\ Dele Stituas avTovs. TOV\, nisi sub- Ib. c. TTOLYJTLKOV recte explicat Coraes ex Diog. Laert. i n . 84. et cum Langio 7rpdy/LiaTo$ ad rhetoricam refert, Te^vrjv ad artem scribendi. Fere vertas, they are not aware that they bring as an instance of a productive art9 an art governed by fixed rules. Quidni? et TTOIYITLKYJ et TeraytxevYi est n TCKTOVIK^ et mille alise artes. Neque videtur Isocrates in istiusmodi argutias descensurus. Sensus, artem varie pro re nata exercendam comparant cum alia, certis regulis adstricta. Malhn. 276 IN ISOCRATEM. Ib. d. TWV tcaipwv. Antidos §. 197. mox 294. c. 295. b. o TWV (pOovovvTwv epyov i\v \\Gyeiv\—• Ib. d. Antidos. §. 293. Fin. Multa, quse hie sequebantur, in Antidosi exstare conjicit Anonymus interpresa, p. 108. OB. XIV. TLATAICUS. iov, 300. a. d. Oropus, 300. c. 303. d. Bellum Corinthiacum, 301. c. 297. b. €K 7r\€iovos yj)6vov—oiKeiorepov $. SuspectllS duplex comparativus. 299. b. ixovov av OUTTOV. C. Sophist. 295. d. 300. b. Paneg. 66. c. I b . d. V7rep \jrwv~\ TreirpayfAeviDv. D e l e TWV. Ib. e. Antidos. §. 165. Panath. 277. c. 301. e. odev—kvefxeivav\ Malim, ov—ave^eivav. nisi potius malis <sv6a. Non dicit hide cognosci posse etc. sed ex us qnce deinde fecerunt. 305. a. TWV KTfjuxaTwv—d7recrTfjTe] I d est, TWV K\rjpov)(iwvt Vide Diodor. xv. 29. De Pace 159. e. Ib. d. Lys. Epit. p. 197. 28. Ib. e. Lys. pro Polystr. p. 161. 19Ib. e. (rujuLpoXa'uov. Lys. c. Erastosth. p. 129. 23. 306. b. reliquas aiaxvvas, i. e. iraiSwv Koi irapOevwv. Paneg. 64. d. Vide Laert. Phaedon. 11. c. 105. Lysias c. Simonem, p. 96. 40. nXaTainov /meipaKiov. OR. XV. DE PERMUTATIONE, ANTIAO2EI. i. e. Anonymus interpres Mediol. 1813. quern esse Angelum Maiuin disco a Bekkero §. 257. Codicis Ambrosiani lectiones exhibet pp. 124 6. ANON. a Vide ad Antidos. init J. 8. IN ISOCRATEM. 277 Edita oratio, quum esset 82 annos natus, §. 10. id est, Olymp.104.3. imoOl. 106.3. Thebani kxdpo\, §. 265. §. I9. b Lysias de bonis Aristoph. p. 152. 17. etc. 25. "Innocentia nulli prodest; siquidem in innocentium condemnatione sese ostentant sycophantae, ut a nocentibus pecuniam accipiant." Ni fallor, simillima alicubi Lysias. 67. " Qui ipsi nihil invenientes id unum curant, ut aliena inventa carpant." Alibi Isocrates, Philipp. 108. b. Panath. 264. d. 7 3 . fiovXojULCll 06 KCLl [rod] Tp'lTOU. 77. elXyjCpora. $. 778. 7roirjcrdjUL€vo$ ovv] Quae sequuntur usque ad §. 333. primus edidit Andr. Mustoxydi, Mediol. 1812. e MS. Ambrosiano. 81. €L7T0V $€ 7TOV] (J. 5 4 . 90. ol ixev 7ap] Illi (philosophi) hortantur ad virtutem, ab aliis ayvoovfxevrjv, ab ipsis dvTikeyojuLevrjv. D a m o x . A t h e n . i n . p. 103. 13. 118. evSeica] eu ^e/ca voluit Bekk. eu eV^e/ca Ambros. teste Anon. 122. KWMV. Pan eg. 71. 1 123. ws —liairpa^dixevoi] d. Lege ^iairpa^o^evo^ velforsail-OM€- vovs, 128. TCLS a\\a$ TToXei?] Vide de aXXo? abundante ad Ind. Demosth. Sed qu. an del. akXas, ut eximie dicantur a\ TroXeis", socise scil. ut passim Attici. 135. Panath. 287. a. 137. De historia vide Anon. Plutarch. Lysia, p. 836. D. 150. evirpaylais. Vid. infr. 160. 165. 171. 175. 151. Tavra $e Spwvres OVK dyvoovcnv] Ob seqq. ekTrifyvres et TrpoG^oKcovres malim Spwaiu et dyvoovvres. V i d e marg. ad Porsoni M e d . b Quia hujus orat. major pars in vetustioribus editt. deest, desunt quoque StephanianoB paginarum et linearum notationes. J. S. 278 IN ISOCRATEM. 153. §. 28. 163. KOL Sid TY\V ktxv\v Trapovaiav alii indigerent. Ferri potest; sed malim 7repiovoiav> 165. Plataic. 300. e. 175. kvOevle. Vide 42. 155. 161. 163. Areop. 150. d. de Pace 185. c. 194. Tnv TrailoTpifiiKYiv} Plato Gorg. p. 309. ed. Basil. 197- ™y Kctipwv'] " Cf. Panath. 33." Anon. Aptior locus c. Sophist. 293. c—e. 245. TO yap diTiov ev a-waai TOUTO Trecpvtcev evepydXevQai] An, CUTIOV TWOS ? whatever is the cause of any thing will produce that thing in all persons alike. An potius TOVTO vertendum in TUVTO ? for the same cause will produce the same effect every where. Vel etiam, manentibus ceteris, legendum epyd^eaOai ? for in all hinds of things causes will operate in this way (i. e. on all alike). 248. KXewfleW] Infr. 328. 250. Areop. 153. b. 263. Panath. 284. a. infr. §. 310. 276. " Trepl rds epiSas versati quidam eloquentise studium vituperant." Vide an Platonis Gorgian innuat. Ejusdem ibidem dogma, melius injuriam pati quam facere, tangi puto, Panath. 257. b. et sic H . Wolfius. Ibid, OUK dyvoovvres] Busir. 226. d. 300. De Pace 166. a. Panath. 283. d. 302. ovU Tois ovofxaoriv] Thucyd. i n . 82. 303. TOUS nev ye etc.] Areopag. 149. d. I b . fin. OL irepl TWV dyaOcov—7r\eov€KTov dy. De Pace 166. a. 304. djueXfjaavTes TOV$ rd T. Vix dubium quin ex d/uLeXovvras natum sit dnieXtjcravTes. 305. Areopag. 149. c. 308. Malim, ev /mev Ta7$ ci/c. vel 61/ rah /aev—-Vulg. Oliri potuit e var. lect. Deinde facile carercm istis, r£v rrjki' KovTwv. Vide Nicocl. 36. a. b. 310. Seivovs OVTW eiTrel^] Supr. §. 263. IN ISOCRATEM 316. 328. 330. 334. 338. 279 Koivorrjra] Xenoph. Rep. Ath. 2. 8. o—eKflaXwv] Supr. §. 248. Trpoeyovras recte Ambr. ciKaipias. E p . II. 14. (pt\a7rexOr]iJ.oavvrjv. A d Arist. Plut. 911. OR. XVI. DE BIGIS. qualis Lysiae Or. 21. etc. Valckenserii sententiam prorsus miror, statuentis esse duo fragmenta, quorum alterum incipit post primum periodum. " Ad hanc orationem interdum respicit Lysias c. Alcibiadem I. Perverse rem capit Marklandus." VALCK. cui omnino assentior. P. 142. 27. [Lysice scil] conf. ad Isoc. p. 348. e. ubi veteres accusationes aliorum, Isocratis responsione non deterritus, repetit Lysias, ut et p. 143. 12. [vide Isocr. p. 348. e.J [Lysite] 142. 30. etc. = Isocr. p. 349. a. Ib. 37. = Isocr. p. 349. a. b. EPILOGUS, 143. 3. Xeyei co$ OUTWS efceivos jmeya GOVVCLTO. " U b i hoc dicit Isocrates?" Vide an respicit Lysias Isocratis locum p. 354. d. KctLToi TTOWOI etc. A n potius e p. 349. a. StKalw? Trpa^avTct, confessionem extorquet ? 348. a. fin. yj/ev^ojuevov^'] Andoc. p. 2. 1. 349. d. Thucyd. v. 52. Ib. e. eTreiSrj tcaTrj\9ev] Ejus KCLOO^OV incipere facit a tempore quo ad exercitum arcessitus est. (Thucyd. VIII.) 352. b. avrnv acrrv] Antidos. §. 320. Ib. c. IlepiKXeous etc.] Cf. Antid. §.118. 354. b. dTreXauvovevos] Lysias or. X V I I I . p. 149. 34. Ib. c. Xeywv. Archid. 123. a. Ibid, vvv I* a\ arda€if\ The late revolutions have shewn, who was for democracy, who was for aristocracy; who 280 IN ISOCRATEM. cared for neither, and who tried to get on in both Eandem seiitentiam, iisdem fere verbis expressam, legisse videor apud Lysiam; sed multum quaerens non invenio. 356. b. Callim. 382. a. fin. Ib. d. an/ilas] QllOHlodo OE. XVII. TRAPEZITICUS. Vivo Satyro Bospori rege, vide 370. b. ergo ante Olymp. 96. 4. (Diodor.) vide 366. a. Agyrrhius, 365. a. Xenotimus Carcini filius (Tragici scil. Schol. Aristoph. Nub. 1264.) 369. b. an idem Xenotimus c. Callim. 373. b. Xenotimus Carcini apud Chandl. Isocr. p. 44. No. iv. 2. lin. 22. Delii turn Atheniensium hostes, 367. b. 3 6 1 . d. €(X)$ [ai/] $6%€l€V. 3 6 2 . b. ws YjvayKaaOrj /mev—>Se—weipdaaiTo] L e g e , 7refjOa- brevi conaturum. 363. c Lenius potuissent, rod ^kvov TOVS 7ra?3a?? vide 363. e. bis. 365. d. Sed satius est Urbinatem sequi. Ibid, rl av—keyoifxi. Callim. 373. a. GOITO, Ibid. evpeOrj yap ev TW ypajujULaTeia) [yeypafji/ULevovJ] 365. d. KaT6G pdv, i. e. certam pecuniae summam, sed alius generis contributionem, puta armorum, frumenti, instrumenti nautici, etc. Possis delere elacjiopdv, ut in verbo contineatur ewiypacp^. Vide in marg. Dem. ed. Paris, p. 34.a 3 6 7 . b. L e g e , ware TO [xev irpiijTov 7rapd /uuKpdv—TeX. <$'—. 369. b. Respicit Harp. v. Kapicivos. Ib. e. Antiphon. p. 133. 10. etc. a Scil. schol. in v. fei/tKoV, Philipp. r. p. if). med. J. S. IN ISOCRATEM. OR. XVIII. 281 CONTRA CALLIMACHUM. Qu. an Isocratis. Tempus circa Olymp. 95. Archinus 371. b. Patrocles 372. b. Xenotimus 373. b. vide ad Trapezit. init. NB. Ternpore x x x . fiebant (SaaiXels 372. a. 371. c. oirorepos S' av rjrrriOrj] Non assequor Corais men tern. Satis plana res; uter uter victus sit in certamine napaypacprjs, hanc quasi mulctam pendere. Si actor, puniebatur ut sycophanta; si defensor (6 Trapaypayl/diuLevos), ut veterator. 372. a. Recte viderunt in (f>i\ov latere nomen: $i\7vov fortasse. ($>i\cova conjeceram, sed ob 375. d. repudiavi.) Nil praeterea mutandum, nisi quod ante Srmxocriov restituendum KCLL and that it was forfeited. ylyveaQm, to become the due of— vide ad Arist. Plut. 1111. 372. e. epyao-Ttipiois. Areop. 142. d. 373. a. TL av—^yoiimrjv. Trapez. 363. c. 374. d. AvMpov. Vide Schn. ad Xen. Hell. 11. 3. 20. 376. a. el €7rl /mev—e/jL/uL€veire] Ob sequens dvayKaXere malim €/uLju€V€Te. Alioqui vide ad Lysiam, p. 182. 23. 377. e. w$ [lev ovv xpV—non Pufo ilium dvrepeiv. Imo a!? /tx. ovv ov xpv—Contra ad Sophist. 291. d. 378. a. arijuios. Quare? Confer Demosth. Aphob. 1. p. 834—5. R. apud Petit, p. 486. Ib. b. Dem. 01. i. p. 14. 1. Phil. n. p. 74. 5. 379. a. Antidos. §. 97. 380. d. Andoc. Myst. p. 10. fin. 382. a. De Bigis 356. b. OR. XIX. iEGINETICA. oratio. 385. a. Deesse quiddam liquet. An, M irap NITIDISSIMA 7T€ipacr9cu— ? 386. c. fin. (pvyovrei] Lege fevyovres. Nos, in our exile. NN 282 IN ISOCRATEM. 387. e. IlacnVos. Harpocr. 389. d. Odrepov. Coraes, t. n . p. 279. Wyttenb. ad Phaedon. p. 320. 390. d. wtnrep TWV xpw. " E Lysia." Cl. Alex. Strom, vi, p. 748. 392. d. fin. Lege, avrrj. 393. d. fin. Isaeus Menecl. 13. OR. XX. C O N T R A L O C H I T E M . luculentum Seivwo-ews, ad infimam plebem inflammandam accommodate. Videtur esse actio cu/a'a?, quam cum graviori vfipews studiose confundit orator. Nempe qui plagas acceperat, vel ypa<prjv vfipews, vel Ikriv aiKias, intentare poterat; et vfipews ypcxpri non solum 6 7ra9wv, sed quivis alius, agere poterat. Vide Wess. ad Petit, pp. 256. 629. Demosth. Conon. p. 1256. 1262. fin. 1265. fin. 396. a. Dem. Conon. p. 1262. 399. a. Restitue, OUK edv ye /not 7rei OR. XXI. ARGUTA, 4 0 0 . d. CONTRA E U T H Y N U M . nitida. Oportet etc T€K^i}]plwv /cat rnxas ^i^acnzeiv KCU §iKa(eiv. Aliquando putabam, eiicdfyiv. Sed nunc repudio. 4 0 2 . b. BekkerilS, OirWS fXrj, JULrj^V d^lKWV, KCLKOV T£ 7T€l(T0LT0. Ubi dubito, 1. de imrj /m^ev juxta positis, 2. de TI post negativam. Possis, d\X' el /u^eis—Intellige o X0709, vide ad Lysiam, p. 127. 5. Neque enim necesse, ut sit negativa in utroque membro. Dem. F . L . p. 366. 24.—Si OTTO* retines, forsan legere poteris, d\X' 6Va)9, /mrj^v d$iKWV, fxrj^ev ai/TOS1 KCLKOV 7r. 403. d. Necessario legendum, &' ^. ?r. alrlav OVTW IN ISOCRATEM. 283 AD EPISTOLAS. I. prima scripta videtur ad Dionysium Juniorem sub regni initia. Vid. 404. a. 406. a. Sed MS. Helmstad. Lycophroni (de quo Diodor. xvi. 14.) scriptam testatur, de quo amplius esset quaerendum, nisi rem in liquido poneret locus de Carthaginiensibus. 404. Philipp. 87. c. 405. a. Philipp. 87. d. Ibid. fin. Philipp. 88. b. 406. b. Philipp. 98. c. EPISTOLA Ibid, eyco yap TOV /UL€V~\ E p . VIII. $ . 1 1 . II. Tempus non decernit Valck. Orat. de Philippo p. 2,53. (Ol. 110. 2. Mitford. c. 41. fin.) 406. fin. Ep. ix. 7. 408. a. Lege, T^S ens Ib. e. Antidos. §. 130. III. Tempus, judice Mitfordio, C. 42. §. 6. statim post pugnam ad Chseroneam. Cum 412. a. b. confer Diodor. xvi. 89. 412. d. Seovrw. Phil. 109. d. Ibid. fin. Paneg. 67. e. Ep. n. 12. Ib. e. Phil. 105. d. Ibid. fin. Transponendum liquet, TrpoardrT^ ovUv yap earai Xonrov 7r\rjv 0edv yeveaOai, ravra Se— 284 IN ISOCRATEM. IV. Belli tempore, init. 4 1 4 . b . a)V wv ov Trooaipovvrai TI TTOICIV RiaXpfxevriv avrovs] II » o -> Constructio potius, iroieiv TI wv ov 7rp. quam, iroielv wv ov TI irp.—TI post neg. vide ad Panath. p. 253. c. 4 1 6 . fin. V7rep dv^pwv (piXcov Kai 7rpocr(piX€a"tdTwv JULOI yeyevrj- /uevwv. Tautologiam toUes legendo dvSpw dyaOw, et mille aliis modis. VI. Mutilam esse liquet e 418. c. fin. Alius putares merum esse propempticon orationis deperditae. Statim, ut videtur, post Jasonis mortem, Olymp. 102. 3. Ait Diodorus xv. 60. successisse Jasoni fratrem Polydorum; fortasse sub specie tutoris. 418. a. TTJV ofiiXiav [ri]v~\ yevojuievriv. Si deles TY\V, intell. el yevoiTo. Sed forsan legendum TavTrjv. 419. a. JULCLXXOV Xoyov Gyovcras] M i r u m : verba fere sonant, rationi magis consentaneas, quo nil potest dici ineptius. Si sana sunt haec, an vertendum, orationi ornatce commodiorem locum dantes f A more oratorical subject. Ibid. 7repi avTtov, rjy^\ V u l t Bekkerus, avTwv. tjyovfiai cSe— Respici Eurip. Phoen. 539. notat Coraes. Ib. b. Antidos. §. 80. 420. c. (TKoirovai ydp] iEschin. c. Timarch. p. 27. 12. VII. Timotheo Clearchi filio, Heracleae Ponticae tyranno. Sub regni initia scriptam liquet (Olymp. 106. 4. Diodor. xv. 81. xvi. 36. Conf. Memnon. Photii 224. p. 707. Coraes.) 421. $. 3. GvixfiaXXeadai] Malim, crvjULpaXelcrOat TTIGTIV. 422. b. TOIS TWI; aXXwv KaKols] D e P a c e 177. c. 1b. c. Evag. 193. e. IN ISOCRATEM. 285 VIII. Tempus Ep. 8vae post mortem Timothei, 426. a. (Olymp. 106. 3. decesserat, vide Antidos. j). 108.) 424. b. Ketinenda erat vulgata, ewei^rj—Karrjyayere. 425. d. Ep. i. 406. b. IX. Epist. ix. e MS. Fulvii Ursini a Schotto descriptam vulgavit Hoeschelius notis ad Photii Bibl. p. 942—3. In textum Photii ed. 1653. p. 328. transtulit Schottus. H. est MS. Helmstad. cum Hoesch. collatus a Reiskio apud C. F . Matthaei, Isocratis etc. Epistolae, Mosquae 1776, Propempticon, ut videtur, orationis quam postea immutatam Philippo inscripsit; Epist. Socrat. XXVIII. p. 66. ubi videtur Speusippus Agesilaum memorise vitio pro Archidamo posuisse. Tempus Olymp. 106. 1. Vide §. 19. Archidami virtus in oppugnatione Spartae, $. 5. $. 1. ajueli>. Non intelligo: exspectes fere, einetKWS, av€KTws, vel simile. Ep. n. init. 10. De Pace 167. e. 11. Phil. 101. d. 15. Phil. 99. d, 20. INTota anacoluthon : riyovixai ce roi/9 ''EWrjvas—OVK av—* 7rpoKpi9rjvai. nisi malis Trpotcpivm. Phil. 112. d. Ibid. Trais1 OVK av alay^pov ironicraLiuLev; Q u . an ita dicant pro a, vel atcr^poV irpayixa a . a His annotatis subjecit Vir doctissimus: " Tandem eluctatus sum tsedium, quod summum fuit, relegendi et annotandi, Maii 24, 182S. Deo gratias." J. S. IN ISiEUM. OR. I. DE CLEONYMI HJEREDITATE. LOQUUNTUR Cleonymi dSeXcpiSol. Polyarchus Cleonvmus ut videtur. filia, Ejus vir ! Dinias I Orator et frater Posidippus, §. 17. 20. 30. Diodes, 10. 30. Cephisander, 21. 35. Pherenicus, 39. 54. Ejus fratres, 55. Simon, 39. Non videtur fuisse e numero adversariorum. $. 5. Lege, rod warpos rod KXecwvjULov, u t ^. 47. 13. Cavit, ne inimicissimus sibi infevicts ferret Conf. Thucyd. i n . 58. Isaeum Menecl. prop. fin. 14. TWV 7ro\iTU)v] Inepte; nil prodest $. 39. Lege rwv irapovTwv. Verbum proprium, ut Menecl. 18. Arist. Nub. 1151, 2. [1136, 7.J ( = oi TrapayevofjLevoi, Menecl. 41.)—Vel Etiam in fine or. de h. Philoctemonis haereo in ^. 77. etsi illic multo tolerabilius. Ibid. ovSev Trovrjpou [eyicdke?']. Vide Aristoph. Pac. 362. [359.J (Hie, non post warpl, om. M S . voeem eyKcikei, teste Maio p. 27.) 15. Malim, ov irepieloev. 20. 'Apxwvtirjv] apxovra Jonesius. Imo delenda glossa, IN IS^EUM. 287 22. M a l i m , e^ovTes OVTOI TOX/XWGI. 25. Si in Demosthene versarer, dicerem aliquid excidisse, et sensum supplendum, yv \_erepcp TWI, OV% V^J] O'J°7££0'" /xei/09 €7ro^'craTo. Sed argumentum continuat per §. 26, quare nil sollicito. Tentabam, t) ore opy^ 27. A n pro A6I legendum AH, scilicet (ironice). 29. [TCH/T^S 1 ] TYJS Scopeas. 39. Panormus, Atticae scil. Ptolem. in. p. 210. ed. Basil. (Pausanias v. p. 391. alienus.) Memoratur in Maitt. Mann. Ox. No. 155. lin. 28. 40. Minatus est on SrjXwaei TTOT av—Ita MSS. Bekkerus et Maius SriXwo-oi, quum melius esset SrjXwo-eie. (Vide Matthise. Gr. §. 506. p. 741.) 47. IloXJajO^os1. ^. 5. 52. [OVTOI yap—&€Aca5Xi'crai/.] Dele, vel saltem pone post KXetovvfixos ev (ppovwv ^. 5 3 . 57. OTL \T]^.] L e g e ore Xqyj/eGOaL 58. Malim, ^ iravrias vfxas. D e i n d e lego, ocrw yap civ [fxaXXov'] cnro<paivoocri—vel ad hunc sensum. V u l g a t a n a t a e seqq. L 5 9 . A n , { , ^ * [€V \ t, O(TW ) yap av ireiptovrai, mediis ortis e seqq. OR. II. DE MENECLIS HJEREDITATE. DEFENSIO testis, qui ciefxaprvprjcre filium (7TOLf]Tov scil.) Meneclis esse Actorem. Vide §. 3. 21. 54. Tempus, 7. 19. 54. L 9. oiSeh yap fJiicrcov riva iKerevei avrw\ A l . ovoeh yap IULICJWV \K€T€V€I avTov. A n , ousels yap fxKrwv Tivd KYjoerai avTov? Ibid. L e g e , 6 n yap av e. Tretcrflj}, vel OTL yap e. TreicrOeirj. 10. 'UXe'up] A l l N^Xel (qu. OiXet, Oti/e7, Ur/Xel) Tip ^(pfjTTia)? Nomen JEleus non per se damnandum. Noti sunt Athenceus, Thessalus, Bceotus, (Lacedaemonius ?) Vide ad Dem. Macart. §. 7. Bekk. 288 IN Ibid. eiriSiSaxnv avrw fueracrx^—Mutilus 10CUS. SeilSUS, ni fallor, " Dedit sorori meae minas ± 80, nempe dotem 20 minarum, et talentum + in locum fructuum quos ceperat ex parte locationis bonorum orphani." Vide §. 33. 36. Ibid, rod dUov, etc.] Nota genitivos cumulatos: Thucydidea, Indie, v. Genitivus. 1 2 . Sovvai TOVTOV\ L e g e , ^ovvai TOP VLOV eiGTroirjaafrQai. (In Isaeo Philoct. 29. o v\o\ acute Bekker. pro OVTOS.) Vide §. 26. 28. 13. v\ov avTw Trot.] Isocr. iEgin. p. 393. d. 1 4 . eirei^rj TrpoeTijULrjcrev avrovs 7rdvTU)v] G l o s s a , u t SUSpicor, ad superiora, CK TCLVTW T^ owlets etc. 16. €7rey€V€To] Lege eyevero. Vide 48. 18. ev vowv forsan del. 19. ws ov (f)povovvTi, libri ev 25. in. An, ravra9 TrjkiKavT ovra, e. 26. Lege, riva 7T. e^prjv avrov TWV a. 27. Dele ixaWov, var. lect. ad aXXov. Deinde, Karayqpdvai —ejuiov eiroirjcTaT av. Vide Moerin. p. 115. Etiam §. 8. lege, crvyKarayrjpacrav. Male Orell. p. 228.—Ceterum dvQptoirovs recte delet Bekk. (dp*, natum ex av.) 31. oh Troielrai. Dele syll. -Tat e proxima TOIS natam. Malim, KCU [TOT? epyoii\ oh iroiei. 33. Malim, 5ei£arco O7rov ^wpiov. 33. 36. op<pav6v. Nicise scil. haeredem, §. 10. Lysiae orat. irepl TWV TOV Nt/ctou doe\(pioov. 35. Lege KaroK^x^ov. Vide ad Moerin. p. 221. 38. we re Srjw/uieOa] Satis proclive, o>9 76 SJ} ipjueOa, sed haec otiosa post fiva $rj—ad quod explicandum ascripta fuisse puto. Possis et, wairep hiv (p/ueOa, sed praestat delere ut glossam. IN IS^UM. 289 39. Quidni, rrJ9 'AcppoSirrjs rfjs KeCpaXrjcriv ? 51* ev T?7 (pvXrj TVJ €K€ivov [/ecu eu TW fyfup] var. lect. n i fallor, nisi mero casu e superiore, eyv^vacridp^ow kv T$ $rj/LLw. Vide ad Pyrrh. p. 46. 8. 52* fill. L e g o , 7T. e^ovcriav 7rapao")(ov aV. irapdor^oixai barbarum, solcecum, ineptum. pacr-^oLriv. Sed illud verum* certe Saltern dedissent 7m- 54. L e g e , a>$ av TI$—iroirfieitj. 56. AcerbillS, d\\' dcpcuprJTCu Tas T. OR. IIL DE PYRRHI HTEREDITATE. I v E C T I U S , K a T a Nt/coo^/uoi/ yj/euoojuLapTvpioov. Argum. Kal avrov. [Imo Qeiov avrov Bekkef.] Male. A n , ^6 avTqj—^>L\Y]V9 6 'Ev$. P . 38. 1. 7. [fat] (pdo-Kovcra. Qu. an delendum foei. Ib. 8. [os T€T. 7T. rj K. errj^ Notandum, passim in hac oratione verba, locutiones, sententias, quasi de industria repeti; sed hoc quidem in loco suspicor ista delenda. Ib. 17. Miror Heiskium sollicitantem ista, dvatayyvTOTarov TT\ fxapTvpia ovra TavTri. Vide p. 42. 5. Matthise. Gr. ^. 403. (b.) Isaeus Dicaeog. p. 51. 8. /uaivea6ai avrov 77701/fxeOa Ttj Xe^ei. H a g n . p* 87- 1 1 . trapaaKevcus* Ib. 26. eyyvrjTTj yvvn dicitur p. 45, 40. 44. eyyvYirrj sine ywrj p. 40, 23. 42, 26. eraipa ywtj nullibi. Qu. utrum delendum yvvcuKOS, an leg. eyyvrjrrjs yvvaiKos rj—Oeiw elrj. Ib. 33. Putide bis -irep\ avrov TovTov, prsesertim post lin. 25. 7repl yap avrov TOVTOV. M O X p. 39. 15. Satis, irap TOLS irepl TOVTOV (nisi mavis irepl CLVTOV) TYJV OIKYIV—et fxev irepl TOVTOV TrvQevQm, ut p. 39- 2. Nisi mavis xev TOVTOV 7T. u t Menecl. §. 26. Trap Reisk. u t p. 46. 4. Dicseog. p. 50. 35. Ib. 3 4 . [o jue/uapTvprjKm] D e l e , nisi legis (Possis o vel w, ut. p. 38. 37.) w tpri p. 39. 40. P e r se boiium 6 niejuapTvprjKm, lit p . 42. 1 5 . oo IN IS^EUM. 39. 13. Dele vel avrqv, vel Trjv yvvaiKa. Ib. 19. ywaiKi ambiguum, uxori an mulieri. Melius esset Ovyarpi Sed praestat delere vocem. Sensus eerte, illegitimate, base-born. Ib. 27. Quid ov$, ne—quidem ? Malim, fere cum ReisL reov ye fJLe/ixapTvprjKOTWp ov^evl, u t p . 3 9 . 12. Ceterum errat Reisk. not. 40. Testimonia recitantur familiarium et vicinorum. Ib. 36. Lege avrwv. I b . 3 8 . TWV TOVTOIS me/mapTvprjiuLevwv] TOVTOIS verte ab his. sed quinam hi ? Dele vocem. 40. 8. e^eirj—7narevoiTe\ L e g e e%fj et 7ri<jTevr]T€. Ib. 15. (jTaciiovs evOvs 300] Annon 677J9? I b . 18. [TOV] "Ep^ia—AiOaXiSqv, oh ou$ av irepl orovovv THCT- Tevaeiev d\\' ovSeis. /xera—Vel forsan, ut locus sit 11011 luxatus, sed mutilus : (paalv ovroi. [dXX OVK av Sieirpd^avTo] Toiavra juerd TOVTWV, oh—Ceterum de pleonasmo, d\X* ovc>€L$9 vide Append, ad Porsoni Aristoph. p* 122. et ibi marg. Ib. 28. OVTOS. v. 1. OI)TO9 r\v, i. e. OVTOGIV. Lege OVTOGL Ib. 35. Malim, Xeyeiv fj irpaTTeiv. Vulgata nasci potuit e vicinis. Ib. 38. $£eiv. Vide p. 41. 30. 41. 3. ev. Vide 1. 7, 20. et p. 45. 7. Ib. 7. eY/octyaTo] Malim eTreypd^aro, ut 13. Contra Reisk. Ib. 15. KCLTctcTTYiGeiev [elWu] Sed vide p. 4 1 , 4. 45, 22. et Reisk. n. 77. Ib. 21. Primum lege o dvrjp KCU 6 Oelos. Vulgatum Trarrjp e superiore versu defluxit. Deinde quaedam excidisse v i d e n t u r : kal 1] WTrjp \_<S>i\fjv ovofnaCpveiv. irorepov to$ 6 iraTYjp\ OVK av jJSee——. Ib. 24. vofiou, libri: ydfiov, Reisk. et Bekker.] Male. eWa rod vofxov optime se habet. Quantum ad legem attineL As far as the law is amj security. Vide ipsum Reisk. Ind. Demosth. Sed impedita est periodus, forsan luxata. IN ISJEUM. 291 42* 2. TTovrjpos Dem. de F . Leg. p. 403. 21. Ib. 23. \a9e7u av ritias ineptum, et e proxime sequenti hue tractum. Sensus, XaQelv av ravff avrov—Vide p. 42, 38. 45,3. Ib. 37. " ™fiovXo/uevto,epexegesis." Reisk. Vide ad Arist. Plut. 929. Append, p. 110. Ib. 40. rfelov w$ 7rpocrtJKov] Aliquid desideres, ut efficiatur antithesis: el avros /mev (eicnroiriTos wv) TpiT. Sed minore molimine, y%lou9 jurj 7rpo 43. 13. Ante olaav, us inserit Reisk. An, ak av Ib. 19* Malim, TTW? OVV av 7-19—e^eXe^X0^ Vel sine av. sed melius esset e^eXey^. Ib. 30. Lege, m 8 ovx 6/moXoywv 7r non—\j/aro. Deinde v. 33. ineptissime, si quid intelligo, delent ov^ Reisk. et Bekker. Primum dixisset e/cel^o ye sine KaL Deinde, quid hoc argumenti ? " Fatentur jure possedisse Endium; nam non Endii, sed prioris domini Pyrrhi, haereditatem adeunt." virepfiavTes non est, vivo Endio quiescentes, ut vult Reisk. hie et in orat. principio, sed, quum peterent hcereditatem, petentes tanquam Pyrrhi, quasi nunquam possedisset Endius. Hie est loci scopus manifestus, etsi rem non extra dubium poneret istud irapeXQovres etc. p. 44. 34. Hactenus omnia ipsa luce clariora; sed non negaverim quaedam deesse post TeXeurrjari 6 KXfipovoixos v. 38. Si falcem strenue immittas, omnia perpurges, SrjXov a>$ o/moXoyovaiu —yevecrOaC 6 fixev yap Tlvppos-*- V i d e etiam an delenda m o x €7r€i$dv TeX. 6 tcXripovofijios, e t o €i oratione nitor non nimis quaerendus. 44. 5. oaoi fxev KaraXiTrwcn] av adde post /mev. Ibid. 7- oaoi 06 ciiaOrJKais avTols elcnroiovvTai—vel 1 TOIJS , ut OCTOL sit = orav rives, ut passim oans. §. 481. Obs. 2. forsan at/- Matthiae. 292 IN ISiEUM. Ib. 10. Nil videt Reisk. p, 396. Sensus, ne, quum a quovk facta esset n \r)%is9 liceret T<£fiovXonevwistum in jus vocare, et ab illo in se transferre hcereditatqm* Angl. to prevent a man of straw from claiming the estate, in order that his suborner may 'prove a better right, Nempe, quum semel facta esset ciriSucaaia, non licebat litem possessori intendere, djucpicrfiriTeiv, nisi raJ irapaKara^ fidWeiv. Vide Dem. Macartat, $. 18. Omnino vide Nicostrat. [p, 49. 3—8.]. Philoctem. p. 56. 24. anfyuj(SriT6*iv9 Hagn. p. 83, 26. 84, 5. 17- 21. 23. 85, 7. 28. 31. 42. 45. 86, 2. 13. 26. 31. 87, 18. Ib. 16. eis T6V apxovTct] Trpds vel w$ Reisk. Vide p. 45. 43. I b . 36. L e g e , vel el TIS TWV avTov e. vel ei TI$ wv yvrjaios TWV avrov €• 4 5 . 17. A n , OVT hern, fxri yevo/mevcov ye—sed, quum omne argumentum supponat yvrjaiav esse filiam, malim tantum, OVT €, eyyvT. Ib. 19. An sensus, " Atqui, dic^nt,'si supervixisset Pyrrhus, aliquem alium ex affinibus ea lege adoptasset, ut simul is duceret filiam; nam si totam haereditatem Endio destinasset, filiam ei simul dedisset." Sed vide an leg. vn A/a, ovTivow leirouTiTo > qu. Quomodo sensus [7roit]craiTo J erit, " Sed fortasse in controversiam adducent adoptionem Endii, quod Pyrrhus, quemcunque esset adoptaturus, addidisset conditionem filiae ducendae." Ib. 3 3 . 46, 5. 7. Harpocrat. yajULfjXiar. Ib. 35. dvaypwcrerai 5e Vfiiv\ Dele $e. 46. 8. Recte Reisk. delet ev re r$ S. Vide ad Menecl. $• 5 1 - IN ISTEUM. OR. IV. D E N I C O S T R A T I 293 H^EREDITATE. P . 46. 1. 26. MSS. ws ovre fiapr. A n , 1am ovre? Ib. 36. Lacunam arguit o$e tiw ov&e irpocr. cui requiritur apodosis. Ib. 40. Malim, ovUv av—a\X % ri SieGero. 47. 28. MSS. TTJOO $e TOVTWV. Malim, irpos $€ TOVTOLS. Ib. 35. el ikYJ TTCLVV fxeyaKa TOL SiaCpepovTa €irf\ Si vertis &a(pepovra cum Reiskio, unless the pretensions of one or the other party should he put of all reason. Possis, unless one side shews a case decidedly better than the other, vide p. 48. 35. Sed pro /«} malim KCLI—whatever the interest at stake. Ib. 39. TOV U (Tviu.fiaivovToi\ Intelligit Reisk. quasi esset ev TCOV crv/uLpalveiv €UO96TWV. N i l affirmo, sed tento, TOVTOV Ib. 42. Nesciunt testes el verse tabulae diro^alvoivro. Quidni airoCpaivovTcii) vel saltem (X7ro(pavovvTai ? 4 8 . 3 3 . TaWoTpia €^eiv \y^o.pxei-\' I b . 37« 01 T€ vofwi rjyovvTcii [oe7i>]. 49. 13. eOayjsav] Quomodo cum p. 48. 23. concilies? ossa nempe, Athenas advecta ab iis qui combusserunt, sepulcro intulerunt. I b . 32. L e g e , rj aWois 6(10101 7ro\7rai qcrav. OR. V. DE DIC^EOGENIS HJIREDITATE. RECTIUS, Kara Aeoo^dpovs: eyyvrjs. T e m p U S , SLKCOV OV<JWV9 p . 5 1 . 3 . SUCTTV^. 7r p. 51, 5. 13. Corinthus, p. 51. 32. (tiioQwrovs, p, 55, 3.) Lechseum, p. 54. 38. C n i d u s / p . 50, 42. 55, 20. Tra/cW OVTCOI/ TOVTWV, p . 5 1 . 28. x n aiiiii, p. 51. 3. x anni, p. 54. 28. belli tempore, p. .54, 28. 55, 32. Olynthii, p. 55. 35. NrjaiMTcu, p, 55, 35. 294 IN IS^ETJM. Dicaeogenes, ad Eleusinem occisus, p. 55. 18. Menexenus, Spartoli occisus, p. 55. 19. Dicaeogenes apud Cnidum occisus, p. 50, 41. bl>, 19. filia nupta Polyarto p. 50. 37. adoptasse dicunt adversarii Dicaeogenem Proxeni filium. Orator. 1 filia nupta Cephisophonti Paeaniensi, p. 50. 39. filia nupta DemocU Phrearrhio p. 50, 38.51,119. | filia, p. 51. 18. | Menexenus, p. 51, 35. filia nupta Theopompo p. 50, 39. 51, 26. 1 Cephisodotus, p. 50, 18. 40. 51, 21 frater sive soror p. 51, 30. Proxenus, p. 50, 43. filia p. 53, 27. Sed vide mox ad locum. Harmodius p. 51. 31. Dicaeogenes p. 51, 29. ab Harmodio originem repetebat, orationis fin. 80 minarum reditus, p. 51, 29. 54, 28. Init. <*ia VVV OVTOS, ^ra- Ttip. vide p. 51. 39. 5 1 . 2 1 . TOVTWV Te a/ma] TOVTWV ye ajua, vel delet particulam, Heisk. F o r s a n var. lectt. TOVTWV ajma TG eir. et TOVTWV afia Kal 67T. I b . 28. L e g e Sine artic. Trpiaixevos Kal /caTacr/cctxJ/as, turned the site into a garden. Confer Herodot. VI. 86. fin. elvai TXavKov. KYITTOV €. Bene illustrat Jonesius. OVT \GTIYJ ovSefxirj vofxiXptievri I b . 3 1 . (ruve7r€niyf/€v'\ M a l i m o-vve^67refj.\j/€v9 militem scil. Ib. 34. Lege, dXXa 7repl n.ev T. Passim particulse in MSS. trajectae, ut Nicostr. p. 47. 4. Ciron. p. 68. 38. Vide ad Apollod. p. 65. 42, Heyn. 84. 39, IN ISJEUM. 295 52. 6. oe KaOfjyov/uLevoL OVKCTL] Malim, 5' owcff, Tfyovjmevoi irp. Ib. 9- Quidni, cvo ydp haOijicai a7re(pdvrja'av? Ibid. irdXai TTOXX^J. Non tern ere sollicitanda. Possis tamen, TTCLVV 7rd\ dpve7rai9 *ri OVK] civ eTroirjcrev; s e d nunc acquiesco in vulgata. quid peteret prcesidii ? quo se verteretf (quominus anv-os fieret.) 53. 5. KOL 7roitjaeiv Reisk. ut p. 52. 41. Vide Meinek. ad Menandr. pp. 249. 577. Priore loco recte ov KCU Tro^aeiv Porsonus apud Kidd. p. 251. Ib. 8. Vix mihi dubium quin delenda /cal (pdo-Kovros jut] fiefiaiwo-eiv. Non caverant de re quse esset omnino inexspectata: vide seqq. Ib. 13. Dele TOUTO. TO. jmeprj. P e r se bona, ut p. 52. 28. unde forsan petita, vel ex orationis initio. Ib. 26. suam dSeXcfrrjv in matrimonium Protarchidi dedit Vulgatam recte damnat Reisk. Vix mihi dubium quin legendum dve\j/idv. Nempe jus suum exercens, quasi filius Dicaeogenis (rod Meve%.) ideoque tutor, Kvpios, muliercularum, p. 51. 22. plane ut Endius adoptivus, Pyrrh. p. 42. 26. seqq. An intelligit Cephisophontis filiam, p. 51. 18? A t huic obveniebat tantum dimidium ejus quod actoris matri. Quare hoc teneamus, legendum esse vel sic, Vel ad eundem sensum, TY\V d$e\(prjv TIJV avrov eicelvov (i. e. TOV TOV KXnpov KaraXiirovTos,) nempe Democlis viduam, p. 51.19. Sed quid si yevofxevriv significat, the late wife of—? Democlis uxor? Ib. 38. XeiTovpyi&v. Vide p. 54, 30—55, 5. Ib. 40. e^aiperov vel e^mpedelaav Reisk. Illud malim. 54. 8. 18. Priore loco oh avrol, posteriore oh dv ovroi, Aid. et ut videtur A. Illud recte. Ib. 20. Qll. dv ? 296 IN ISJEUM. I b . 26. L e g e , irapaK,—irap VJULWV (i. e TTJ vju. ^'0p,.vide p. 54. 35.) ut Hagn. p. 87, 6. 28. I k 29* [els'] Atovvaia x°p*iyii<™$' Vide Arist. Ach. 1154. [1119.] sed Apollodor. p. 67. 11. 5 5 , 18. 'OXvcrias ab "O\w0o$, Arist. Lys. 1034. T% 'O. u t Tpucopvcrios a TpiKopvv6o$> (qu. 'AXvaias) eu 2, ut TJJS AT- TLKm ev 'Ekevcnvi, etc. Append, ad Porsoni Arist., p. 144* E t sic recte intelligit Palmerius. Nempe in pugna apud Thucyd. II. 79* ante Xm. 429. Sed de geographia videamus. Botticzorum erat Spartolus, Thucyd. 1. c. Sed quum habita sit oratio tempore belli a Laconibus contra Olynthios suscepti* quum jam vicina loca assumsissent in ditionem Olynthii (Xenoph. Hellen. v. 2. 11. etc.), recte Isaeus. (Etiamsi hoc aliter se haberet, facile potuit confundere geographiam orator: vide Boissonad. Cl. J. N°. 34. p. 380.) Pugnam ad Eleusinem nullam novi, nisi quae commissa est cum x x x tyrannis, post Thrasybuli et exsulum reditum ex Piraeo (Xenoph. Hellen. n. 4. 43. !Ne turn quidem pugnatum esse videtur: vide Lys. p. 767- Reisk.) Cnidus, A. C. 394. Intelligit Jonesius pugnam ad Symen, Thuc. VIII. 42. Potuisset sane did ista pugna kv Kv&tp, sed ne cum celeberrima ilia A. C. 394. confunderetur, dixisset potius orator irepl Kv$oi>, ut irepl Xiov Philoct. p. 59. 4. Deinde, si istam pugnam belli Peloponnes. anno 20. vel 21. intelligis, quomodo ovaaiu SiKwv, p. 51. 3. ? nam intercedunt oligarchic ambae; quibus durantibus conticuerunt judicia. Quid si legamus 'eNAAieYCIN (Thucyd. i. 105. Inscriptio Bibl. Reg. Paris. Vide Fastos MSS. ad Olymp. 80. 2.) Incidet turn proavi mors inter res Persicas et bellum Peloponnesiacum; quod fere exspectes. Ineptissime'OTroiy'imoi Jonesius, p. 55. 35. (Corrigendum vel $€KCL p. 51. 3. vel &e!<W p. 54. 27. neque fingen-> dum in possessione mansisse Dicaeogenem per decem altos' annos post ea quas narrantur p. 51. 3. etc.) Haec referri non passunt ad bellum id quod subsecutum est, A. C. IN ISiEUM. 297 378. vel 377. Nam turn Laconibus opem tulere Olynthii (Xenoph. Hellen. v. 4. 54.) Sed fateor me non intelligere ista p. 51. 3—15. de wjuicpopals etc. quae verbis pene solennibus concepta sunt, quasi de x x x viratu loqueretur. Haec scripseram: sed, re diligenter excussa, deveni in earn sententiam, ut p. 54. 27- legerem ScoSeKa. Turbas istas accidisse puto, quum occupata esset Cadmea a Phoebida Lacone, nempe OL 99. 3. annos x n post Cononis victoriam ad Cnidum. Factiones TWV AaKwviXpvTWV et TGOP BoiwTta^dvTwv turn sseviisse (certe quum post annos iv. Laconas ejecerunt Thebani exsules) constat e Xenoph. Hell. v. 4. 19. et Schn. Quod ad avjULCpopds attinet, nunquam magis attritae Athenarum vires. Xen. Hell. ibid. Isocrat. Antidos. 61. Relegi orationem; et ob p. 51. 17—33. servandam puto vulgatam p. 51, 3. et 54, 27. Nempe tempora sic constituo: A. C. 394. pugna ad Cnidum, prius testamentum; A. C. 382. posterius testamentum; A.C. 372. oratio habita. Utrum miles iverit Harmodius Cotinthum p. 51. 31. ambigo: tentaram "OXwOov. (Confusa certe videntur nomina, Xenoph. Hellen. v. 4. 19. iroXepo? ev KopivQy OVK€TI Y\V—.) Quod autem me turbabat, a parte Laconum stetisse Olynthios, A. C. 377. primum, defecturi erant cum reliquis Laconum sociis; deinde, si exsules vel mercenarii ex Olyntho venerant, etsi ipsa civitas nondum se Atheniensibus adjunxisset, satis id esset oratori. Ib. 26. a Meve^evos] Secundum meas rationes is obiit A. C. 429. annos 35. ante pugnam ad Cnidum: si tot annos a Menexeni filio neglecta fuerunt ista dona, vix exspectandum erat ut nepos, isque adoptivus, e pulvere et situ extraheret. Pro Mevi&vos forsan legendum nempe o Meve^euov. V P 298 IN IS^EUM. Ou. VI. DE PHILOCTEMONIS HiEREDITATE. 'YTTCJO XcupecTTpaTou avvrjyopia, /car AvopofcXeovs yj/e TVplWV. Euctemon — Mixiadis filia, p. 57- 12. Philoctemon Ergamenes Hegemon Uxor Chaereae, - v ' (defuncti, mortui orbi. p. 61* 21.) filia p. 59. 25. 56.36. Uxor Phanostrati I ] Chaerestratus, oratoris cliens. | frater Chaerestrati p. 56. 37. avyyevw 62. 4. vide 60. ult. Antidorus 61.6. Habita oratio 52. annos post Arimnestum, p. 57- 33. i. e. 01. 104. 1. hv erV, p. 59. 15. Timotheus, p. 59. 7. forsan Ol. 100. 4. Chius, p. 59. 5. i. e. forsan in pugna quae vulgo audit ad Arginussas, vide Xenoph. Hellen. I. 6. 33, 38. vel cum Jonesio p. 160. forsan statuendum, in aliqua pugna ex illis apud Thucyd. V I I I . Vide c. 38. P. 56. 1. 14. e%eir\ei Tp. Xaipevi-pctTos] Malim cum Reiskio QavocTTpaTos. Nam si servas Xaip. senex ille fuerit; quod pugnat cum p. 62. 19. vide me ibi. Ib. 20. crvyyuoojuifjv] Quod scilicet diviti opem fero contra pauperem. p. 62. 15—25. Demosth. F . L. 332. Ib. 30. Kvpios. Vide p. 60. ult. 61, 3. 23. 62, 4. 57- 13. M«£. TOV Kfjcpiariw. Sic infra p. 59. 10. Ciron. 69. 27. Astyph. 75. 8. Aristarch. 79. 20. (sed ibid, recte 2u7raXX.) In vase apud Stuart. Athens et Dodwell. Itin. t. i. p. 454. I1AMWAOZ MEIIIAAOY APXinnH AITIAIEYZ; MEIIIAAOY (lege Z). Ib. 22. Malim, n n$ ely, ut mox. Ib. 23. to avSpes] Potuisses, to 'AvcipoKkeh, ut 58. 40. sed vide p. 61. 35. ANDROCLES, I b . 2 5 . Ar\fxvicw &Krj^djuL€voi] N e m p e cr/c^ti/, GjuLiropldv, vel forsan §knv. Vide Phot. v. ^Kvpiav. Ad Arbtoph. Plut. 905. IN lS^EUM. 299 Ib. 30. irpay^xa irkaTTovres Bekkerus ; de quo dubito. Malim, irpayika TrpctTTOPres—~oi)cT eyylyvdjmcvov. a piece of impudence; a downright impossibility. I b . 4 4 . F o r s a n , eKelvip Tivd f) enirp. XiTTTrriv. u t glossa sint T^I/ KaX- Vide p. 57. 15. 58. 3 . TOLOVTO 7rpayjULa] A test so decisive, sed suspicor leg e n d l i m , OVTOL JJLGV TOIVVV TO ( v e l TOVTO TO) 7rpayjuLa €. would not come to the point. Ib. 14. evavKXrjpei. Vide Harpocr. NaJ/cX^o9. Ueipaiel. nauticum scil. lupanar. Aristoph. Pac. 164. I b . 3 6 . eX/iTei [6 EvKTrnxo)v~\. A n d e l e n d u m ? I b . 4 1 . L e g e , e^ avTou KCU y. dcrTijs. 5 9 - 6 . TO. 7TjOO? TOV v\ov\ IlIlO TCL 7T€pl TOlV VICOIV' v i d e V. 12. I b . 1 1 . L e g e , o 'AvSpoicXrjs, vel w$. I b . 1 3 . ovhels ovcevl ypa(pei\ A n signif. ovcels Trap* ovoei'l ypdyfsas TrapaTiQeTai ? V i d 6 ApoUodor. p . 6 3 . 5. P r o ovlevl tentabam ov^afiov. A n ov$ev6$, nullius rei ? I b . 2 3 . TrpoefcaXeaaTO ei? € ^ 0 . KaTaaTacnv\ Respicit HarpOcrat. eU €. K. R e s t i t u e veterem lectionem Trpocre/caX. V i d e Vales, ad Harpocr. p. 53. Dionys. Isaeo, Reisk. Orat. t. VII. p. 345. I b . 40. M a l i m , ov$e e/c Trj$ KXivrjs. Ib. 41. Ciron. p. 73. 10. 60. 1. A n , fiicrOwTai avTol yev. ? Ib. 19. aireicXeicrav Trjv Ovpav] A n , rjj 0upa? V i d e VV. DD. ad Arist. Eccl. 420. me ad Lysiam Theomnest. 11737. Ib. 24. OVTOL c>e TO7S CLK.~] Lege o'/^e Se9 vel oicSl ^e, vide p. 6 1 . 42. olSe per totum hunc locum sunt nostri9 OVTOL adversarii. Non semper opus est tarn accurata distinctione: Ciron. p. 69. 25, eKeivrjv—€K6Lvri$—enelvcov. Sed hie neg^ ligentise nulla venia. I b . 3 6 . el yvtjcnoL rpav, elcnroifjTOL $e9 cos OVTOL h(pacrav. SeilSUS est, si yvrjaiot qiiidem erant Euctemonis, sed ex ejas 300 IN IS^EUM. domo kniroiriToi, et injiliorum domos ela-iroirjroL. Lucidius esset €K7roirjToi $e o5s—vel el(T7roirjTOL ve oh—. Ib. 40. Lego, cos ovSev avrcus 7rpo<7?jKov, [ovj^ oirws avTiSiKfjaai] ovre dfxcpicrfiriT. V i d e R e i s k . ov^ onm p . 5 8 . 26.. Ciron. p. 71. 34. 6 1 . 2 . YJVKTYJIAOVOS V\OV elvai yvr\Giov\ M a l i m ILvKTqfAOvi, ut mox. I b . 15. L e g e , OUTWS o/uLoXoyoviuLevoDS, Ut p . 62. 1. I b . 2 3 . L e g e , TY\V d<)e\(f)rjv TYJV vjutov eiriSuc. vobis arbitris, vel potius v(f> r\y.G>v. V i d e p . 62. 2. I b . 3 2 . 7TW9 OiaOa ^CKOKTYIfJLWV OTl OVT6 ^ie0eTO~\ M l l l t O US1- tatius accusativus: Brunck. ad Aristoph. Ran. 435. [433.] vide Isaeum Ciron. p. 69. 36. et ad Hagn. p. 83. 28. Ibid 85. 10. eiriSiKacriav. Ib. 33. Astyphil. p. 75. 31. 62. 3 . avrol [o\ eTTLTpoiroi]. Vide v. 7. I b . 5. avTos [e<jf>'] eavTw. An eavTov? delendum, u t m o x ? an e^' I b . 6. €7riK\i]pov. A n eTT^iKov, u t mox ? V i d e p . 60. ult. Ib. 11. Lego, /ecu TOVTWV fxev ouSels ^tafxaprvpelv—eiaievcu [af«o? u t Reisk. vel forsan irpoKakeiTcu, vel €TOI/ULO$.] Certe excidit VOX. A n [e^eomp] eiaievai. Ib. 1 4 . A n , 7\V KCLl KCLTa /ULLKpOV? I b . 16. of a oe TavTa c6^eiv~\ Lacuna. Ib. 19. XaipeorTparos TTJXIKOVTOS IN IS^EUJM. OR. VII. 301 DE APOLLODORI H J E R E D I T A T E . Forsan Apollodorus Eupolis [ I I filia, filia, JEschini Pronapi nupta nupta. | Thrasybulus. Thrasyllus=Uxor=Archedamus mortuus. I | I Apollodorus, mort. sine prole. Mneson mortuus. I Apollodorus, de cuj. bonis certatur | filius mort. I filia I Thrasyllus, qui loquitur. TEMPOKJS notse. Sicilia, p. 63. 29. Corinthus, 64. 16. Symmoriae, 67. 17. iEtas oratoris, 67. 37. P . 63. 1. 4. ets TO K. ypajULjULaT€iov ev6ypa^/€v\ A n oportet €veypd\j/aTo ? Scriba eyy pdcpei, pater eyypd$ eirl—9 deinde jmeydXa evepyeTqfxevos. Dicere Solent jueydXa evepyeTeiv, fiXdirTeiv. Vide Porson. Aristoph. p. 80. Expende locos in Sturz. Lex. Xen. t. n . p. 96. jueydXa fyfAiwOriGeGQai, Aristarch. p. 81. 24. Ib. 24. w$ av ndyco ^vvwfiau " Cur /cat ?" Reisk. A n prior oraverat adversarius ? Vide Dem. Macart. init. 64. 5. 6 7ra7T7ro9 01//A09, ef ov TV\V /xrjTepa e^wv TTJV A.] v L a c u nOSUS, Ut videtur, loCUS. A n , e^ ov \_xpovo$ r\v r\lv\ TTOXV<$\ TY\V jurjTepa cr^w" ? P r i o r e m maritum fuisse A r c h e d a m u m vix dubito ob eKo/mlo-aTo, quod fere est to take home again. Vide Ciron. p. 69. 30. Sed vide Cleonym. p. 36. 25. Ciron. p. 71. 13. el ov X- ov IT. Dem. Phil. 1. p. 40. 21. Keisk. Alia dat Lobeck. ad Sophocl. Aj. 601. Ib. 15. eviropri<j€iev—Tapyvpiov~\ Nonne oportet Tapyvpiov? An, etcTTopioreiev Tapyvpiov ? Vide Hagn. p. 87. 40. Ib. 18. liloh avTYjv AatipaTlty etc. Vix, opinor, ita quisquam de suo patre loqueretur. Neque constat revera 302 IN IS^EUM. unquam nupsisse earn Lacratidae; quum isti testamento diu supervixerit Apollodorus. (Puer erat A. C. 415. Corinthiacum bellum compositum, A. C. 386. ergo quum istas tabulas scriberet, fuerit XLV plus minus annos natus. A t sen ex mortuus, p. 64. 39.) Dabat, non dedit Ib. 34. TTO\V, i. e. wapd 7roXv. NOS, beat him hollow. Aristoph. Nub. 1338. [1317.] Acharn. 651. [626.] Mox lege, irepL(j)dveiav r. eiroi^crev. vide p. 66. 18. Ciron. p. 71. 9. 65. 15. Sensus est, His testibus quo magis credatis, en aliud testimonium Thrasybuli, Jactis, non verbis, datum. Vide p. 66. 8. el rives Reisk. Qu. el Kai rives. Ib. 27. roi/Tftw] rwv voluit Bekker. Vide p. 64. 26. Ib. 35. rod -K. IT. yevojuevou. Lege yevovs. Ib. 38. Lege ovle fxepovs elXtjxev, ut v. 28. Deinde K r. roX^aovai dele, ut e p. 65. 31. virep—reroX/u^Kacrtv. Ib. 42. An, Xeyovres rovro dXrfies fxev, eiceivw $—Vide ad Dicaeog. p. 51. 34. 66. 1. Malim, Kara ryv avrrjv avyyeveiav. Ib. 5. Distingue, fiereiX^fpei ro rjniKXripiov, TT. Ib. 8. OVK ante d^iafiriroov omittit A. pi\ Ambabus vocibus facile careremus; sed in his passim labuntur MSS. ut p. 66. 15. Ciron. p. 73. 11. Ib. 13. Mirum ni scribendum, SieiceXeveff OTTWS—eyypd^ovai yU^TTWS" aXXto$ TTOirjCFOVO'l. Ib. 42. Lege, n VY\ Am,—Optimum per se ^, (or else, Angl.) sed non cohseret cum TL Ib. 43. aXXct [Kal] rovr\ 67. 5. d Ib. 25. Vide p. 66. 38. IN IS.EUM. 303 I b . 2 6 . A n , V7Tf]p€T€l 7Tpo9uiXWS9 OV&6V T OV§€V<X <X$IKU)V? (j)l\o- Tinas e seq. ortum, vel vice versa. Ib. 27- Philoctem. p. 62. 25. I b . 3 0 . OR. VIII. DE CIRONIS HiEREDITATE. A N Koipwv, vel Kvpwv ? Vide Harp. Persons, p. 69, 21. 25. 27. 71, 36. 72, 14. 29. 73, 1. 2. eXa^ei/ adversarius, p. 68. 38. pen. vnxcpicrfi^Ttjcre orator. NB. a^iafirjTeiv deutroque, p. 68, 42. 70, 18. 71, 30. 31. 42. 72, 13. 73, 12. 17. Actor post Euclidem arch, natus, p. 74. 3. P a t e r = Mater Soror matris 1 frater Cironis p. 72, 29. Dioclis soror — Ciron— Cironis uxor 2 da , p. 69, 25. 73, 1. Adversarius Adversau p. 71,37.72, 15.33. duofiia filii filia mortuii p. 69, 25. 73, 1. filia, Cironis prior uxor, p. 69. 21. prius nupta N Nausimeni, p. 69, 25. 73, 1. mortuo, p. 74. 6. Actor et frater, p. 73. 5. Argum. fin. irdXiv. Lege P. 68. ult. ®\vea. Harpocr. v. OAi/ete. (Vales, p. 317. forsan respexit ad v. Koipwvtiai.) 69. 1. Orestes. Jocus ex Aristophane notus. vide p. 74. 7. Ib. 21. TJ}9 avTov jULrjTpds avrrjv 7. Quid opus hoc ? All legendum, rrj$ avrfjsfiifirpdsavT$ ? Sed praestat simpliciter delere avr^v. Ib. 2 3 . M a l i m , yjpovov, nal TeKOvaa—/merd eviavrovs $\ i. e» quatuor annis post natam meam matrem. Ib. 27. aw. Nos, including, vel reckoning. Vide p. 72. 43. (Ita explicat Reisk.) Hagn. p. 88. 19. 70. 2, etc. Comparat Porphyrius Eusebii Praep. x. p. 466. C. ed. Colon. = 273. Paris, cum Isocrat. Trapezit. §. 67. 304 IN IS^UM. Ib. 11. An, rovrov U cpvyovros? Sed fere assentior Reiskio [inserenti ewi^ei^avTe^.] Ib. 21. 'Iva yvwaecrOe] oh Bekker. Forsan legendum, a /ua^ Qovres vel cucovaavTes. Certe iva ex praecedenti syllaba ortum videtur. I b . 3 1 . \oi7Tovs [KaraXeXeLjULiULevovs]. I b . 3 4 . L e g e , ovs OVTOS Trapa^ovvai. 71. 27. Malim abesse ov yiyvojcrKw Ib. 30. An confusae sunt variae lectt. ut legendum sit, ov Toivvv eiceivos [AOVOS, a\\ ovo o vvv V7ro TOVTOV TrapacTKev- aaOels diJL(f)i(Tl3riTeiv TOV Kkripov TOLOVTOV €i7rev ovoev. De constructione vide p. 69. 1. Ib. 31. An, v?x(pia(l7]T€i? vide p. 73. 18. 72. 7. Lege, eywye fxd TOV$ Oeovs. Ib. 10. vofxlXw px€v aTrXw? hoc esse manifestum, tamen hcec addam. Malim aXXw?. Voces passim eonfusae. vide Jacobs, ad Athen. Ib. 17. el TOIVVV [/cal] ZWCTYIS. A n delendum tcai ? Ib. 28. 7rpo$ eva. Qu. an sana sint verba. An, 7rp6s eva $e TOV TrpwTov TOOV Gvyyevwv eva TWV eKyovcov irpoGa^w? An in Kal TOV yevovs mox latent eicyovoi ? A n , TOV T. 7. KCLI Ka6'? Hoc liquet, sensum esse, / shall compare the avyyeveh and the eicyovoi (p. 72. 8—27.)? one by one, Ib. 35. irepaiTepw. Vide V. 24. Ib. 37. An, &v e. TavTa yiyveTai, Kal $q 73. 8. Philoct. p. 59. 40. Ib. 10. Lege, oiroTe—TeXevT^creiev. Vulgata e V. 14. Ib. 25. eKeivov KeXevcravTos] Quo jubente ? Ciron moribundus, an Diodes? I N ISJEUM. 305 Ib. 39- Lege, (peXXea <$e eiceivw—Mailifestum scholioil: a r r a ortum videtur ex «S3 (arrwws). Imo, x a^'?> x OR. IX. DE ASTYPHILI H^REDITATE. Avus, Avia. Thudippus p. 76, 22. 33. 38. Avus, Avia. Euthycrates = = Filia = Theophrastus prior maritus alter maritus p. 77, 7- 28. p . 76, 20. 33. 78, 34. Hierocles p. 75? 8. 77-» •*• r>. 10. 27, 20. Cleon, p. 74, 34. 78, 9. Filia, p. 77, 36. Astyphilus. Orator. Adversarius, p. 74. 35. Mitylene, p. 74, 30. 75, 14. 76, 5. Belli ternpore, vel statim post, p. 74. 42. Corinthus, Thessalia, bellum omne Thebaicum, p. 76. 7. Acta videtur causa A. C. 374—371. eXa^e adversarius, dvTWfxoiev orator, $. 1. P . 74. 1, 30. Pro olv Reisk: olros. A n , &?' ? 75. 6. Lege, oyr ai/ a I/TO 9—Deinde postTOeneivov est lacuna. [«^V Cleonem, qui dixif\ suum filium ab Astyphilo adoptatum esse. Ib. 18. as eirouiaaTo] Natum e seqq. An, eiropicraro? sed possit fuisse Trapea^To, vel aliud quidvis. Ib. 20. O7ra>9 KvpKVTara €<jTai] Malim, oVcos1 W9 K. Sed forsan verius, oirws Kvpia avTw ecrrcu. Vide Aristarch. p. 81. 5. Ib. 23. HXCLXKJT av eicievai on yevoiro, Bekkerus, neque damno (i. e. /udXtaT elhevai on yevoiT ai\ vide Elmslei. adMed. 911.) Hagn. p. 88. 35. eMS. sed possis yiyvoiro, sine av. Vide p. 77- 10. Ib. 31. on. Vide Philoctem. p. 61. 33. TEMPUS. 76. 1. L e g e , TOI/TOI/9, olenrep—KOLVWVOV— I b . 15. L e g e , eOeXovnjr re etcwXeoi'Ta Kai ft. I b . 19. L e g e , TTOXV av darrov. QQ 306 IN Ib. 20. Trotrjaajuevoi'. Vide p. 78. 6. Ib. 23. Concinnius, OVTW avrov SiaOels—sed anacoluthon in vulgata satis tolerabile. Ib. 26. Sensum vidit Reisk. sed male sollicitat textum. Intell. CLKOYIV /mapTupriaaiev. sed de industria reticuit orator. Ib. 27. Malim eOekrpeie. Ib. 30. kvavria e superiori natum. Ib. 33. o irarrip 6 'AarvipiXov. I b . 36. £K TTCU'CW. An, &c icai&ov, u t p. 78. 2 ? 77- 3. L e g e , Oelos wv KCLKCLVCO KCU e/xoi, u t p . 7 5 . 12. Vide v. 13. I b . 15. TWV TCL^eXcpov. A n servandum, u t sit, and got his share of my brother's effects f ita p, 74. 39. Sed vide an> TO. TaceXtpicov. Ib. 19- Malim aTroCpaveh. Deillde lege Trape^oncu, lit p. 76. 35. et passim. I b . 24. TOiavra fxevroi. Q u a r e fxevToi ? Ib. 43. 'AarvcpiXov [ovra] 7rai$a. Vide R . sed vide an sit, took him as his child. Ib. 44. eneivov et avrov sunt V. 11. lit puto. 78. 10. Recte Bekker. TWV 'AaTviptXov. they could not for shame attempt to claim his property, sed vide p. 74. fin. Ib. 13. Malim, TO 7. TvpoanQevT^. I b . 16. Kara rov VO/JLOV L a c u n a , OVTOI Sllllt o\ (pparopes. Vide Dem. Macartat. §. 109. Bekk. Ib. 22. Lege, avrol OVTOI icracrt. I b . 3 1 . aizavTes ovv, w avop€$~\ L e g e Ib. 84. Vide p. 76. 38. IX ISiEUiU. OR. X. 307 DE ARISTARCHI H^EREDITATE. Xengsnetus l mus . Aristomenes, p. 80. 5. iilius p. 80, 6. i. e. Apollodorus, p. 80, 43. Aristarchus l filia ===== Cyronides p. 80. C. p. 79, 23. mortuus, p. 80, 10. €K7roir]To<s X e naeneto l m o , p. 79, pen. 80, 13. 18. 82, 27. Xenaenetus 2 dus adversarius p. 79, I, 80, 8. m u s = = filia, p. 79. 21. J Demochares filia, mortuus puer, p. 80, 2. 15. 32. }}2, pen. Orator, sorores, p. 82, 24. L mortua p. 80, 2. 15. Aristarchus 2rtus mortuus, p. 80, 8. 82, 5. ei oratio post finem belli Corinthiaci, p. 81. 41. Argum. 1. 2. Lege TOVTWV, 4. Dele avTov. P . 79. 1. 9. tiiav. Vide p. 81. 42. Ib. 11. 7rpo$ rrj dvcLKp. Putabam ev, sed vide an per Kpianv intelligatur libellus interrogationum et responsionum9 quomodo recte se habebit TT/>OS. Ceterum hoc dicit: apud archontem coactus sum fetteri Aristarchum (juniorem) filium (adoptivum) esse Aristarchi senioris. HABITA Deillde malini, r\&Y\ n yvwcris—irepl TOVTWV—yevrjaerai, etc T. v. cnzoirovGiv. s i n e ctXX* (TT6JO£ CLVTWV p . 8 0 . 2 3 . s e d i b i alia ratio. In p. 81. 9. malim TOVTWV. Vide ad Hagn. p. 85. 34.) 80. 1. TOV waTpos TOVTWV] Dubito an recte dicatur. An, T. 7T. TOV TOVTWV) Vel TOV TOVTWV 7T. Ib. 2. wcuhos] An, awcuSos? sed p. 80? 15. 29. 82, pen. Ib. 19- 'TOV cSe [waTpos] 'Apia-Tap^ov. Ib. 26. avTov SiaOeaOai] A n , CIVTW, Aristarcho juniori ? I b . 32. A n 5 v(JT€pov TOV TraTjOo? [eTi iraiSa OVTCI'] WGT€— Certe desunt ista argumentationi. Ib. 37. e^ avTov le av Tiva dyayelv (sic eilim MS. errat Bekkerus). Lege, e^ avrod Se dvTeio-ayayeiv (nisi oportet TWV c% avTod). He may go hark himself, but he cannot 308 IN IS^SUM. put any of his issue there in his stead. Scriptum nempe dv T£9 dyayelv, quod ob constructionem mutarunt. Deinde an, ow ea 6 vdtws? vel omen? Supprimitur viov, ut p. 81. 6. post elaayaydvTL. Neque scio an lacuna sit ante rj eaV 81. 4. Lege fiovXrjrai. Ib. 10. Y] eicnrolrjGLs 'ApiaTdpx 309 IN IS-32UM. OR. XI. DE HAGNIiE H^REDITATE. GEonoMnoY EISAITEAIAS AnoAoriA npos TON SYNEniTPOnON TOY 2TPAT0KAE0Y2 nAIA02. Vide p. 84, 2. 85, 1—15. 87, 27- ypacpy, p. 87, 13. 27. 31. Possidebat Hagniae bona orator, p. 84. 38. seqq. Buselus (Dem.) I Stratius 1. Charidemus 1 I Hagnias 1. Eubulides 1. I Stratii 2 di soror = Polemon p. 85, 22. 84, 9. | Stratocles Stratius 2. Theopompus (Dem.) Orator. liberi filius ad versa- p. 85, 13. rius, pupilhis oratoris, p. 86, 35. 87, 10. 88, 6. et patroni, p. 85, 5. 15. Stratocli quatuor filia?, p. 87, 40. Macartatus. orat. fin. 89, 8. et Cha>releus. Phylomache 1. = Philager l i Hagnias 2. filia. Eubulides 2. Glaucon, Hagniae frater J p p. 84, 13. filia. Phylomache 2. Acta causa post archontem Nicophemum, A. C. 361. Creticae res, p. 89. 12. qu. Bellum p. 89. 18. Arglim. 1. 7. Verius dixisset, rrpO9 TOVTOV $e €7riTpo7r6s T£9 TOV viov TOV aS. a. ^TpaTOKXeov^ liKaCerai (pdancov. et forsan ita fere scripsit. P . 83. 1. 28. eel Sf] ere TYI$ dy^io-reia^ on 6 irais Ayviq irpocjrjicei, TO 761/os enreiv] Lege o TI. Ita Reisk. Constructio, 5el ae TO yevos ei7reiv9 6 TI TYI$ dyx* (quomodo dicunt, €£7T6 TOV viov el /uejuidO^Kev. vide ad Philoct. p. 6 1 . 33.), vel $€l CT6 €L7T€IV O TI TTpOG. T^9 Ct. (KCLTO.) TO y . I b . 3 2 . 'iVCl JULCtWoV [ a i / ] €7ri(TT€V6TO. 84. 12. Lege e V ^ . quce hene illo gerente verterunt. efyw esset, quce jam tarn hene erant. Ib. 26. Lege, TWV irpos iraTpos wv— Ib. 35. Toh TT^OS M^/TJOOS] Vide p. 87. init. Ib. 39. Malim, e/mov XWVTO* re (vel forsan 7c <^Wov) — olor re. vide ad Dicajog. p» 51. 34. Si scrvandum olovrai, re- 310 IN ISJEUM. quiritur Selv, ut mox p. 85. 1. Ceterum debebat Reisk. TereXeuTrjKws TJV eyw. Sed ne sic quidem omnia sana prsestiterim. Distinguuntur enim 6 irah et eiceivoi. At unus ex illis erat. Suspicor excidisse mentionem liberorum Stratii: vide p. 85. 33. 85. 17- Ttjs TO avro \oiKaio)s\—rjcrau oloi \re\—dvTiduteiv. Ib. 21. OVK akriQes TL ypd^at] Lege, OVK d\r}9rj ypd^/ai. ('AAHeec.) Ib. 26. elra ypd^/a$] An, eyw 8 avTiypd\]sa$ ? Sed annoil oportet avTiypa^rdfjievos, ut V. 19? Ib. 34. m-epl avTwv~\ Malim TovTtov. Vide ad Aristarch. p. 79. 11. et 87- pen. 86. 1. 3. 14. KCLS'KJKOS. Vide Demosth. Macart. §. 10. Ib. 15. dXoyios] Qu. o\iywpws9 impudenter? aXoy'urTw, inconsiderate? Sed non temere mutanda vulgata. Vide Harpocr. V. dXoyiav. Ib. 30. jULijre eXa-xpv TWV avrwv, i. e. si sanus locus, did not put in a claim to an equal share with me. Ib. 33. 6K€ivov$9 i. e. Eubulidse filiam et ejus patronos. Ib. 34. All, TrapaKCLTafidXheiv avxovs— Ib. 37. euTiv €vavTiovfj.€vos ov$ek~\ Attica quidem periphrasis pro evavTiovTai (Porson. ad Hecub. 1161. p. 77. [144.]) sed non memini apud oratores. Malim, ea~iv t-vavTios I b . 3 8 . TOIS TrpocrvjKovert TOV h:\ijpov OVK eXdy^avo}'~\ Lego, TO7S eyovo-L (et forsan cum Scaligero TOV tcXypov). ^ide p. 84, 39. 85, 20. 86, 8. 18. 87., 28. irpoa/jKovai ortum e s e q u e n t i Trpoo-Titcev. Ib. 42. Lege, on 6TT6T (Wes—-Vide p. 87. 5. OTTOT rjywlXGTO. (Aristophanic. Indie, vv. ay, o-Kore.) 8 7 . 7- oir% w$ di e/xe ?] TOV$ VOJULOVS'] A l l locilS laClUlOSUS ?— Haec scripseram: nunc Isaei locum relegens, istam suspicionem rcpudio. Vide p. 86, 32—87, 25. Sed lege et distingue, KcoXvofievov. dXXd TavTas 7rpo IN ISJEUM. 311 distinctio, ut sit anacoluthon pro eXvjXvdws.—Malim etiam §i €JUL€ KCLI TOI)S vo/uiovs. Dubito enim de YI post negativam. Ib. &Wa] Infr. p. 89. 25. 88. 1. eyw yap [ar>]— Ib. 20. An, evpiGKovTa av, which would fetch? Vide p. 89. 15. Ib. 27. Lege eveiroX^crav. Ibid. A n del. ei/i/a/coo-ias cum vulgatis* ut e proximo ortum ? STRATOCL. tal. min. dr. min. Thrias 2 30 0] * reditus, 15 V * t foenus 7 20 2 domus 0 35 Oj Fcenori posit . 0 40 Of Bonavaria... 0 40 0 22 20 Pecunia 0 9 0 Debita 0 10 0 Patrimonium. 0 46 0 THEOPOMP. tal. win. dr. Prospalt. . . . 0 Domus 0 (Eno 0 Hagn. hser. . 2 30 20 50 0 0 0 0 0 3 40 0 5 30 0 3 40 0 Deficit 1 50 0 Vide Jones, p. 163. Ib. 33. n fx€v~\ Possis, avrrj fxev—-irXeuvv Taurus en. Sed satius est, ceteris manentibus, legere irXelwv. His fortune is even greater than this, Ib. 35. ov ydp av oi$. Vide Elmslei. ad Med. 911. (Isseus Astyphil. p. 75. 23.) Ib. 40. atyrtpnrai x°°P^] Q u * a n h ° c dici possit pro, made a separate item. 89. 2. do-re /m^eti'iav] Corruptissima, Vide R. Ib. 7- €^ wv [ai/] — FRAGMENTA. I. §. 2. fill, OVK av ye §i ep^.J Lege OVK av <W ye—in. §. 1. init. In ayvorjOevra latet nomen: an 'ATAAOC6ENH? Deinde manifesto legendum, d\X' ovra ye ahx~ (pLOOVV iv. $. 2. init. eifT<popd$9 etc. [Omnia correxit tit Bekfrerns.] IN DINARCHUM. OR. I. I N D E M O S T H E N E M . P . 90. 1. 2. Lege, OVTG* cpavepm. Supra, edv e^eXeyxOfi recte VV. D D . ut p. 91, 10. 98, 6. Dinarch. c. Philocl. init. Ib. 15. Similia iEsch. Timarch. Demosth. Leptin. p. 482. 19. Aristog. i. 7. Dinarch. Aristog. p. 107. 27. I b . 2 3 . Q u . \j/rj(pL(7/uLa en, v e l yj/f](pia/uLaTa. 9 2 . 1. avrov 'ApiGTocptov ecptj lege e p . 1 1 0 . 2 6 . Ib. 12. ^Esch. Ctes. p. 79- 38. I b . 17. jmeydXa TTJ TroAet ay add iroirjaasj TTJ 7roX7 Wolf. Alia ratio loci Aristoph. Acharn, 755. ed. Elmslei. vide ad Dem. Onet. 11. fin. 93. 12. Dem. F . L. p. 440. 21. Ib. 13. Msch. Ctes. p. 72. 30. Agatharchides Photii 250. p. 1337. apud Ruhnken. ad Rut. Lup. p. 33—4. I b . 2 4 . Sid Trjs X°*Pas ET1?9 *A6rjvaL<x)v]. P o s s i s , €7r AOrjvaiovs. sed delere praestat. I b . 3 8 . JULIGOWTOS OVTOS £ Bacch. 822. Plato Protag. 94. 6. Malim, els vola. Ib. 8. ^sch. F . L. p. 50. 24. Ib. 30. Lege ''Ayi§os. De historia vide iEsch. Ctesiph. p. 77. 9 5 . 4 . TWV TOV otj/Lioaiou crviucpepovTiov] Q u . TOV SriiuLOu, Ut rd Trj9 TraTptSos a. p . 102, 40. 1 0 8 , 2 1 . T^V iroXews, c. Aristog. p. 106. 2. Lycurg. 166. 22. Vel T<2V Srmioalq. avucp. Ib. 12. Malim, KetjydXou TO \//. ypdcpovTos, ut iEsch. Ctes. p. 80. 33. Infra p. 98. 16. Ib. 22. Recte, opinor, R dSo^orepav ea IN DINAlU'HUM, 313 Ib. 23. Lege xp*jv. Ib. 26. Dem. F . L . p. 404. 5. Ib. 37. Donee constet IUOSIOS Atticum esse, lego jne$iinvoi9 ut Gibbon, c. 41. n. 10. Vid. Hemst. ad Plut. p. 345. 96. 16. Lege, aS9U re (i. e. apud inferos) ev re r^ r^Vepov tj. Ib. ult. ecprjcre. Fisch. ad Weller. p. 493. Dem. Aphob. i n . p. 859. fin. c. Phorm. p. 912. init. (Pantsen. p. 970. 6.'ecpcuTCLvpro n MSS. Reisk.) Spud. p. 1033. 7. 97. 15. Forsan 7]SiKf]KOTa9 KctTa rd 7rctTpia9 scil. ^ r e ? . qucerit, non ut vo$ soletis, sed more majorum. Ib. 28. Gwievai pro avveXOeiv infra p. 102. 14, Sed hie malim avveicnevai, 9 8 . 3 . Tci 7T€pl avTt}$ evavriovcrOai] D e l e TCL< I b . 1 0 . To7$ TTCtTpWOlS VOJULOLS] TTaTplOlS W o l f . Ut jEscll. C t e S . p. 56. 33. Supra p. 90, 25. 104, 13. Vide Ammon. et notas ad Lucian. i n . 561. warpiKos infra 104. 21. Ib. 16. ypdyjsas 6 avros TO >\/r]//. ypd\jsas, D e 6 CLVTOS vide ad F . L . §. 209. 99. 22—3. Malim, TVJV 0 . TTO\£|/, TTOV eyeveTo p. 100. 11. [diroKT€ivavTa§\ e^opiCTov—iroirjcrai. Ib. 2 8 . $uo TavTas juiovas—7re7roirjTai d7ro$rjnia$] Impudeil- tissimum mendacium, si locus est genuinus. Vide supra p. 91. 37. quocum confer Demosth. de Cor. §.385. 418. Deinde recte corrigunt /ueTa TY(V M. 101. 8. Malim, TCLVTO a. — ical TavTa SUaia ml dvTos—KOI OI)TW TWV vvv. Haec R . Ib. 12. eauTov, TO irapd Tp iJLYiTpl (hoc R . ) , decretum asservatur apud— Ib. 37. epei Kai] V e l eiprjKe, KCU, vel potius Ib. 38—9. Dem. Phil. iv. §. 2. 102. 3. Dem. Olynth. H. 36 ? Ib. 11. Recte R.— pwv ov$ev vyies, SictTet* Ib. 21—28. Dem. de Cor. p. 329. init. RR quod 314 IN I b . 32. L e g e , DINARCHUM. /3oi/\*?ow0e ; OVK—aXka $€%€G0e—/ecu Ib. 40. iz/xets1 6 SrjiuLos aVct9 KivSvvevrj] Malim,—vevr/Te Ilepl— Ib. ult. ri yap earn (irpos) prjropos, vel epyov etc. 103. 13. (pti OR. II. IN ARISTOGITONEM. P. 105. 1. 5. Lege cum R. irpo? rrjv ef 'A. ut c. Philocl. p. 111. 1. Ib. 20. Lege, ratf av r^. Ib. 22. Lege Sevaoiroiov, collato Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 77, [in voc] I b . 30. LegO, TTpo'lefxevcDV av iravra (vel Travr av) TOIS rijs 7T. e. fJiYf KaTappa6uiui]arjT€, I b . 34. TOVS rod Kpivofxevov, R . hactenus r e c t e : sed delenda rj §ia TOVS—avrw (peicraaOai, male retracta ex p. 106. 3. I b . 39. \Jl Kara 'ApiGToyeiTovos] earai [d7r6<paoris]. Vel hse quatuor voces, vel n rrjs /3. aV. lin. 37. delendse. Sed illud verum. 106. 9. L e g e Karafxe^aprupriTai, vel forsan KaT€jmapTvpt]6th vid. 1. 18. Ib. 15. Qu. an leg. M ^ ' e/ccT. Sed delere malim e/ce<W, ut e lin. seq. ortum. Ib. 28. Lege, ovx ovros, irplv e6 TOVTO, a. et mox qu. rov \aeij fVT, IN DINARCHUM. 315 107. 8. Kaff €Kci(XTrjv (eiackrjcriav). Noil enim omitti posse puto. Ib. 32. 0€L<XV] LegeriJi; OCIAN—^(pov, ut Dem. Mid. fin. et alibi. Everg. et Mn. fin. p. 649. Contra eeiAl lege in JElian. V. H. v m . 1. Toup. Emend. 1. p. 30. Ib. 40. Lege <j>aveiaQe. 108. 19- Lege ev avrrj TY\ 7r. OR. III. CONTRA PHILOCLEM. P. 108. 1. 37—8. Qu. kav elXrjcpm n \r)<j)6fj. c. Demosth. [p. 95. 22.] eWrffxixevoi—eiXrjcfyoTes. Ib. lilt. evavTiov TWV TTOXITWV oiiokoyricras] Q u . del. ofioXo- yrjaas. alias non constat enthymema. 109. 31. Qu. an TYIV irelnv ml r. Vide VV. DD, ad Magistrum, p. 697. Ex iEschine c. Ctes. Tre^Ko? citat H. Steph. Thes. in. 125. D. 7re<^, p. 73? 11. 77, 4. TT^ §vvami$ Xenoph. Cyrop. n. 4. 18. TO TTC^LKOV V. 3. 38 ter. Thucyd. vi. 33. init. et me ibi. Ib. 4 1 . Lege, v/mas, teal aicr'xyvOrjvai, TOV$} u t D e m . Tim. ^. 243. OVTOS yaipoov a7ra\\d%€i, 6—Oels—et alibi passim. 110. 10. Q u . TOV vvv e'CkriyoTos. Ib. 14. Q U . $IKCI(TOVGLV9 SC. V(MV. I b . 30. wv av avOpcoTTOS. et mOX 4 1 . ovSefii av-— I b . 3 5 . Toov 7T. Kctipwv avaikVY)<j9evTa$ oi—§eovT(u] Malim on. IN LYCURGUM. CONTRA LEOCRATEM. P . 148. 1. 2. Delendum puto Troifjaai. I b . 3. Q u .fiovXevofixevovs(xpri)—ut 7rpocrtJK€i D e m . de Pace init, Ib. 6. wre [TOV]—iJLYire [TOP]—Utrumque articulum dele. Supple Kpivco avrov ex 147. 43. Ib. 9. Lege, TOVS Kpivovvras. qui accusent, ut 1. 18. rod TrapahaxjovTos. Futurum restitue p. 154. 1. 5. et 40. 160, 10. 166, 28. Ib. 32. /caretfixiKpdv,etc.] Kara delet Contius (i. e. Antonius Le Cointe apud Auger. Discours Grecs.) Ipse Auger, conjicit rd i-rj$ ?r. 149. 3. Sana puto. Leocrates uno facto obnoxium se reddidit irpoooGiq, \nroTa^iw9 daefieiq, yovewv KctKoicrei, etc. quibus singulis poenam statuit lex; sed nullum nomen dedit crimini, quo comprehenderetur Trpo^odia, XnroTctfyov, etc. Vestrum igitur est, judices, regulam ponere de hoc novo atque midtipliciflagitio. Vide p. 168. 40. seqq. Ib. 24. evopKOTctTYiv TY\V \j/ij(f)ov, ut liii. 11. 17 bis. 21. 25. Qu. de p. 168. 41. Similiter 168. 21. Ib. 35. Atheniensium pietas. (Ed. Col. Ib. 36. cJo^otr' a i/] Lege dd^aiT av— I b . 38. L e g e opylZeaOai. Q u . del. KCLI m ovs—irepl avrcov, u t gl. ad aiTiovs. vel Si ous nal dv. u t dirioi shit auctores illarum calamitatum. Alias erunt ii qui me de his loqui cogunt. J 5 0 . 2 2 . f) txrj diivrjfiove'iv] P o s s i s , »} M Siajuv>i/uLoveu€ivt utitur iEschines. IN LYCURGUM. 317 Ib. 27. Legendum puto eKKXrjTevaonxev ob Polluc. V I I I . c. vi. apud Taylor. Sed vide Harpocr. v. KXVJT. et Phot, v, KkYirevacu. Demosth. c. Neaer. p. 1354. 5. Zenothem. p. 890. 17 bis. Ib. 31. 'EN Me^dpois] p. 155, 4. 159, 13. 168, 29. Bentl. ad Phalar. pp. 206. 372. fin. 151. 9. Dele teal ante voixlfxoi^, et qu. irarpiois. Infra lin. 17. vofJLifxoov 7raTpiwv9 ovff \e. ( d e l e t o oi/re), vel ovre Trarpwoyu ie. ut lin. 11. p. 152. 36.—De Trdrptos, p. 155, 5. 27. 160, 6. 166, 12. ad Dinarch. p. 98. 10. voiM/ua mox p. 151, 24. 152, 21. Ib. 30. Lege, 7rpovKa\ovfjirjv—avrov. Vide Reisk. Ind. Dem. VV. 7rpoK\rjcns9 irpoKoXeLddai. Ib. 36. ServOS TORQUERE irpay^a Skaiov KCLI SrjfxoTiKov, Loci insignes: Demosth. Aphob. in. p. 848. 2—8. 850, fin. Onetor. I. p. 874. 23. (Hinc explicandus Aristoph. Ran. 628. [614.]) Isocr. Trapezit. p. 369. D. Antiphon de Herodis nece p. 133. et alibi, Karr^y. (frapjmaK. p. 112. 12. seqq. Andocides p. 6. 42. ubi Seamandrii psephisma memoratur, Lysias TT. T. crrjKov p. 111. 15. Isaeus Ciron. p. 70. 7. et ibi Porphyr. Eusebii apud Reisk. p. 194. I b . 4 0 . Q u . e/3ov\. fierd TOV i^iov KLVSVVOV. fixeTa KLV^VVOV, JEsch. F . L. p. 29. 27. vel TO??—0*9, ut p. 162. 13. sic Reisk. Ib. 43. Lege TWV yevofievwv, ut Dem. c. Spud. p. 1033. init. 152. 8. Legendum puto Kara (pvcriv yovv, lit p. 162, 11. 166, 32. Aristoph. Ran. 323. [320.] Nub. 342. 1059. [1046.] Ib. 9. D e l e oi oiKerai KCU a\ Oepair. Ib. 38. av rjcrav, vel ycrav av. 110, 30. Dinarch. p. 105, 20. 30, 153. 5. Adde Menandr. Stob. cv. 566. (445. Grot.) SchoHasten Aristoph. Eq. 516, [522.] Ib. 9- evri/uiov^] U s i t a t a VOX CSt e 318 IN LYCURGUM. Ib. 9, 11. Lege utrobique irpdrepov, ut 1. 12. et 13. Ib. 14—17. TOV Srj/uov b\—OVTOS neminem movebit, qui Porsonum legerit ad Orest. 1645. Sed qui expedientur Ib. 20. Lege irpo^ovra cum Tayloro. Deinde dele rw 7rpo- Ib. 26. o\ $e vdoi, templet, Auger, nescio unde. —legendum veto. Eurip. Heracl. 695. Voluit vaol Ib. 29- M$€ %vveveyKelv] L e g e imrjSe avve^eveyKeiv, et (deletis IJLY$ €TT 6/c0. e\9e7v) Toi)? TeXevTijGavTas. Alibine exstet vox, nescio: sed talia composita pro re nata formabant. I b . ult. ov^ ofioim eyovcri rais evvoicu$~\ Q u . TTJS evvoias. 154. 6. Vel 7rapd^o^ov9 vel potius—orepov. D e i n d e , a ydp a0Xa—TOUT dnx(p6T€pa ai/rols V7rdp"^ei. Possis, Servata vulgata, TovTa $e d/nip. ($e pro ydp ed. Auger.) Sed illud verum. Ib. 14. crvv6Td(pr}—eXevOepia. D e l e . Ib. 32. Kal eTifuwpYicraaQe. D e l e . Ib. 39- L e g e , irdvTwv ap dvOpooTTcov, u t p . 1 5 1 . 26. vide 157. 32. Demosth. Leptin. p. 474. 19. c. Steph. I. 1123. 5. 155. 8. yevoir dv—el—ct7ro\i/'creTe] Lege—aaire. el Ti$ e^Xe*\|/ei/, CIT a7re\oyeiro. O b epeWere malim quam diroKTeivaire vel—voire, prioribus tis. 159. 9. lege, OVK dv virenxeive. D e m o s t h . 1096. 17. 7fi(TT€vaaiT6 R . e. conj. p . 156. 17. 1. 19. hoc non mutaLeoch. p. Ib. 28. Q u . crvvefiaive, covXrjv y ovaav, TY\V ITOKIV' ov Tpdwov (vel ov he Tpoirov) OVTOS— V i d e R e i s k . 156. 1 3 . Supplendum puto, {KQI rots /ueyidro^) Kal TO!? e\a^. Utcunque vulgatam vertas, all, even the smallest. Sed illud verum. Trapavofx^fxaaiv lege cum H S t . Infra p. 159. 18. Thucyd. V I L 18 bis. Ib. 15. eGKoirovv TOVTO, €1—optime Reisk. Menander Boeotia Stob. 106. p. 570 = 455. Eurip. Bacch. 315. ex em. R. P . Mox lill. 22. lege ^t supple, d\\y el TO fxcya. IN LYCURGUM. 319 Ib. 28. avorjTos; non plane damno, sed malim dirovevormievos. adeo perditce impudentice. Dem. F . L. p. 368. 8. I b . 3 8 . TOV<$ oe fixa-xofxevoi \_VLKOQVT€$~\ D e l e , e t l e g e , TOOV /uev —rwv $e, scil. Trepiyeyovacri. Quanquam in hoc scriptore saepe desideratur concinnitas. Deinde lege, apd ye opoioi. 157. 11—13. Mirum ni haec irrepserint ex p. 154. 22. Ib. 18. eireioav e*9 TO Xr^iapy^, yp. kyy. \j&u ccbrjfioi yevwvrai\ Hoc quidem dele. In lexiarchicum inscribebantur, non quum fierent ephebi, sed cum excederent ex ephebis. Pollux VIII. 105. Harpocr. v. eTnhierh yfi. Nil ad rem Demosth. F . L. p. 438. 18. 158. 23. Lege, el X^ovrai. em ex prsecedenti ortum. Ib. 39—40. Recte, opinor, Taylor. 159. 3. Attici reges, regionis EnQNYMOl. Ib. 29- \_KCU\ ov^ev rjTTOv. Constructio est, TOVTOV (aKovaavra) a(j)LK6fxevov, ical {KaraCpvyovra) carodav. Cum (llldisset, venisse, et cum confugisset, periisse. Ib. 36. Lege evepyerovvras, et cum Tayl. avTwv. 160. 13—15. yjprivavTos Ik—o U—Eadem repetitio infra p. 166. 2. ubi Atticam vocat Reisk. Herodoteam si dixisset, vera dixisset. Dem. in Aphob. 11. p. 837. 17—21. avTYjv U—ravrrjv cJe— (Vide Weisk. Pleonasm, p. 179.) Midian. p. 547. 4—6. el Se T«—TOVTW Se— Dionysod. p . 1 2 9 0 . 7 . OTCLV $€ Ib. 3 3 . o'uciXei] L e g e TY\VlKGLVTa 0 6 . WKYIGGV, u t eKoivwvnaev Heraclid. 3 0 1 . NB. Quse sequuntur priora apud Plutarch, de ExsiL p. 604. E. si ad Erecthea pertinent, sic legenda, elr\ el irapepyov—. 161. 9. Q u . eikovTo wallas, deleto %fiv. Ib. 41. TrevTaerripiSa] Attica forma, Ut videtur, erat wevrer. sine a. Dinarch. p. 97. 18. Suid. v, TrevrerdXavTos (ex emend. R. P.) 162. 12. Marathone universas vires Asiae devicerunt, Idiots KivSvvois Koivrjv aSeiav airacri TohtfE\\rj<Jt 320 IN LYCURGUM. I b . 26. Trepi TOVTOV—€(77rovSdKa(nv] TOVTOV e Scaligeri em. edidit Reisk. Vide Dem. Megalopol. p. 209. 22. Chers. p. 90. 10. Ib. 37. yap &7 Br. ad Gnomicos p. 305. ut mox 163. 7. ydp &j Euripidi Med. 1083. reddidit R . P . 164. 7. GV TVI x^Pa Te9d(p9ai9 dvopv^m—ceteris deletis, quae partim orta sunt ex proximis. Ib. 22. Lege, irdrpiov ov, et p. 167. 20. a^iov ov. 165. 7. D e historia Valck. ad Herodot. ix. 5. Ib. 9. Recte, opinor, R. aVe/creti/e. ^H^ISMA. yevvalov ye —ut p. 157, 24. 163, 19. Ib. 10. CYTyevete] Qu. GYyevels, ut evyevws Eurip. supra p. 160. 23. (si tamen sanus). Ib. 23. An delendum jj^We ? Ib. 29. Collate HSt. malim (OVTWS) WOVTO Selv. 166. 7. OrJTai] Lege Oelro [scil. servato av, quod omisit Bekk.] Ib. 9. ANo*/coSoAt^Vai/T6y. Aristoph. Pac. 99. [100.] Ib. 24. Lege, 6INAI A6I. Infra p. 167. 26. ov ydp AGI yevevQai (vel e$ei yeyevrjcrOai) $€iNOYC, d\\'—SIC lege et supple. I b . 3 4 . 7TOirjTLKWV~\ P r O TTOirjTg l e g e TTOLVjT i. e. irOlY)TWV. Ib. 40. Vulgata valet, have no enemies to receive them. Vel igitur lege I/TTOSG^. vel-^a/x-rfo not find enemies in those who etc. 167. 4. orav txrj \rj(p9co Ib. 8. Malim, el xprj IN LYCURGUM. 321 Ib. ult. Lege, (OVK) ^twOrja'av, collato Reisk. qui in reliquis errat. 168. 2. Q,U. a \ \ oifv avayKCUOV* Ib. 6. Itecte Taylor. 6 (pvytov—TWV jmeivduTwv. acocrdvrwv retractum e lin. 7. Ib. 8. lepwv, OVGLWV] Non male Tayl. GYCIQN. sed verum puto R . lepoov, ocrlow, ut decretum in or. de Neaer. p. 1380. 26. Bceot. i. p. 1005. 9. I b . 15. iroirjo-d/uievoi] TTOIOIS; a txovos optime R . deinde del. oh. Ib. 21. Lege, ekevQepw Tip e$d(f)€i. D e artic. vide ad p. 149^ 24. et ad Demosth. Timocrat. p. 718. 9. I b . 26. d(p}jcreie. Ib. 28. (pvyrjp avrds optime R. ut p. 150. 33. 169. 4 . TOGOVTOV aVOY}Tof\ Q l l . COllatO S c l i o l . KCtl T£9 OI/TC09 Ib. 12. Dele eWa cum Seal, et pone solummodo comma post (pepeaOcu. D e eVe/ca R . P . nott. posth. ad Iph. A. 1621. I b . 1 7 . uceTeueiv v/ULcis—$ev$pa, SeiaOai $e TOI)? X. KO.1 rd r . IS 8 IN JESCHINE-M. OR. I. IN TIMARCHUM. JEschinis anno XLV. p. 7. 38. P. 1. 1. 8. evoXov] 2, 36. 3, 18. 8, 10 et 17- 10, 37 et 40> 11, 30. 13, 2. 26, 22. HABITA 3. 1 5 . L e g e , TifXY\fxa GTriypa^/afxevos {OdvaTov)' ov 8 av TO L Kara\l/rj(pia6ri9 TT. Scilicet OANTO e sequenti OANTO (sic enim Helmst.) absorptum est. Similis lex apud Dem. M i d . p . 529- orov $' av Karayvw.—Vel edv Si rov TO $IK. sed alterum melius. I b . 2 1 . OTL [TOVTO] iravTwv om. H e l m s t . 4. 40. L e g e , r/Va? $ OVK weTo §eh ($e7v a d d u n t M S S . plerique) Xeyew; TOVS alo-^pcos jSejStw/cora?. (addunt edd. M S S . TOI/TOWS OVK eci Srjfxrjyopelv, quae ex margine vene- runt, et sunt varia lectio, eaque vera, eorum quae sequebantur post OIKY\GIV9 scil. TOVTOV OVK ea Xeyeiv. TOVTOVS mutaverunt in TOVTOV ob av n9, sed rectum est plurale.) /cat 7rov TOVTO SrjXo'i; AOKIMACIA—OIKHCIN. TOVTOVS OVK eei orj/uLrjyopeiv. 5. 4. Suspicor, rj $ia—67raimvvai9 delenda esse. I b . 3 2 . €tG(j)€pOH€VOV, ?) /JLYJ XWPl$ ^^P^1 ^KI b . 3 3 . [OTL rj \oi§opeiTai\. Ib. 34. dveaTrjKm Brunck. ad Eccl. 293. probante Porsono. I b . 4 0 . yl/fj(j)i<£ofii€i>tov R e i s k . sic Kkrjpov ixev p r o KXrjpovjuevwv Athen. i. p. 17. A. Ib. pen. et 25. 14. [/ecu] (utrobique om. Aid. MSS. addit Wolf.) KaXol Kal K.—KaXol /mev (loco priore JULOVOV) K. 6. 2 5 . Saifiovlm] V i d e Procopium Suidae v. Saijm. I N ^ESCHiNEM. 323 8, 24 et 27. 9> 26. Ter ejiciendam suspicor glossam oncer. Trj$ TToAewe. (Ulpian. ad Dem. F . L . p. 381. oker^ Valck. Leptin. 506. 21. vTn^er^. ineptit Ulpian. ad p. 313.) Per se bona locutio, Dem. Phaenipp. 1049. 1. Habuit tamen Harpocrat. in SrjjULoo-ios. 11. 17- Recte M S . ySovas nm9. Alterum [nci] ex superiore linea fluxit. Ib. 37. Collatis V. 11. legebam, orav ovroal dvafifi €7rl TO fiijfiia ev T(p cqfiifp rj rrj j3ov\rf9 edv—et ista, ore ejiovXevae irepvaiv post eipijtcei 4 3 . vel HWKI 44. ponebam. 17. 4 1 . Q u . W9 JJSI/S1 (*>v avrjp, vel cos q$u$ 'dvrjp, u t oS? signi- ficet num. %%. 9 * €/C TOVTC0V €% WV CLVTOV 7T|0.] M S . €% (OV Mead. TOUTCOV, Ct TOV 1 irp. Duae scil. lectiones : etc rovrwv a r6v j irp. Sed e% wv puto veram esse lectionem pro etc rovrwv a9 et legendum eirir^eviixdrvov; e£ wv rov ir. ceteris deletis: eadem conStructione iEsch. F . L . p. 43. 32. Trap* wv ^ev fiorjOeh OVK diroX^et X^Plv' Vid- c- Ctes. p. 87? 12. 19. Ib. 36. Keifxevow (avrovs) MS. Helmst. Lege avros—, deinde e/uiicrei est schol. pro e^v^epaive. 23. 7. Lege ex 1. 40. iravrekw^^ ctv oircocrovv rj. 25. 3 6 . Q u . €7TCOVVIULOV dpyr\v. 26. 3. Lege, ra^v y dv—ut Dem. c. Mid. p. 581. ult. c. Theocrin. 1326. 15. Lycurg. 166. 41. et sic Porsonus in adversariis MSS. Ib. 6—10. De Hippomenis fabula Diod. Sic. 11. 550. Dio Chrys. 1. 692. Reisk. Vide autem an del. Sid Xi/mov 1. 9. 27. 5. druxwa™1' r^cte Theon p. 71. ed. Camerar. (do dv$pe$ 'A9,—dX\d teal dv9puo7roov, Theon. dWd dir dvOp. edidit Heinsius p. 95.) Imitatio Homeri Odyss. A. 32—4. 'E£ Yifieoov yap (pacri KAK' eleven. Dio Chrys. XXXII. p. 690. avrol $ V7ro jmaariywu rfkavvecrde rcov ev rats rpaycpSicus. Mox qu. an transponenda, vyelaOat, TOUT etcd(TTa) iroivrj' ravra ifXrjpol—. H u e alludit Llician. 324 IN JESCHINEM. Morte Peregr. t. i n . p. 355. 28. confer 352. 59. Cum nostro loco confer Valck. Diatr. p. 185. Ib. 10. ov ydp Ttjv alax- Confer Dem. c. Aristocr. p. 658. 19. Ib. 12. Isocr. Ep. vi. 15. OR. II. DE LEGATIONE SUA. p . 28. 1. 4—6. 09 krokwae etc. Demosth. pp. 449—450. Ib. 18. avTiQeroi$\ Timocles Athenaei vi. 224. B. avrSkrm Dioni Cass. 46. p. 308. D. restitue pro avriTeQevruov vel dvriOevTwv, qui nescio an Demosthenem respexerit, de Coron. p. 305. Hue respicit Hermogenes p. 420. ed. Crisp, vel apud Taylor, ad Dem. p. 401. 15. Intellige autem non tantum p. 401—403. sed 384—6. (395. 23. seqq.) 407, 20. 412, 20. 429, 12. Ib. 24. Vide Dem. de Coron. p. 228. 15. 29. 1—7. Non exstat apud Dem. Nam vix hue trahas pp. 375—378. Ceterum Philocrates , iEsch. Ctes. p. 65. 4. quae explica ex p. 78. 15. Ib. 9. o TL eav] av HSt. Vide Dem. Apatur. p. 904. 6. Ib. 17. Omnino praeferenda videtur lectio e/uens. quasi dicat, KCLKOV €(ie Aca/c KcucSv diroKokvov. C e r t e aliquid requiritur, quod co?itemptum ab accusatore iEschinem significet, o b seq. e/c /uLerafioXrjs. Ib. 1 8 — 1 9 . 01 7r\e7(TTov—Subveyicav] M i r u m ni haec sunt delenda. D e m . de Cor. p. 269. 18. el yap Ala/cos fj 'Pa<)dnav9vs ri Maw? nv 6 Kartiyopwv. N i l ad rem locus iEschinis F . L. p. 31. 20. w$ U 'ApLVTeiSw 6 TOVS etc. Ib. 22. 30. 16. Ib. 35. Ib. 39. rrjs \epeias etc. Non exstat. Dele yevolves al^dXcoTo^. Vide supra v. 10. Dem. 404. 11. .Esch. 35. 15. 0j/ IN JESCHINEM. Ib. 43. OVK ev TOIOVTOIS r/iuev \6yot?. 325 Instead of watching one another we had trouble enough with Dem. Ita fere Dem. F . L» p. 366. 25.ttJcrrenirj—elvai TOV \6yov. 31. 3. Tnryds Xoywv d(p96vou9. Tzetzes Chil. vi. Ib. 5. Melius conjecisset Wolfius, OXO<JXOLVIVM ^po^w9 vel oXocrxoivwv. Nescio an possis et 6Xoiaxoiv$- Vide ad Aristoph. Plut. 586. oXoaxoiv^ fZp6x<*> citat Tzetzes Chil. vi. 38. Hinc oXoaxoivw Palladas in Epigr. apud Huschke Anal. Crit. p. 261. vel Dissert, de Fabb. Archilochi (iEsop. ed. 1810. Lips. p. ccxxi.) De a tnale praefixo mea ad Antiphont. Herod. Nee. p. 140. 38. Ib. 13. 35, 14. Dem. 400. 5. etc. (vide 401. 5.) Ib. 18. Ad Dem. 343. 25. Ib. 19. airparov recte MSS. Confer p. 39. ult. M Ka9apevovTa TW crcofjiaTi, jmrjo b9eu TYJV (pwvtjv dcplrjai. awpaTov Tzetz. Chil. vi. 37. (p. 357. v. 142. Corp. Poet.) Ib. 26—32, 35. 34, 23. et 43. Dem. 420. 26. Ib. 33. 'AHUVTOV re yap malim. ET Am. ET Alex, mortuis. Vide infra ad p. 46. 9. 32. 21. Lege certissime /cTtVews-, ut p. 43. 13. (Nulla v. 1. notatur.) Vide tamen orat. de Haloneso p. 83. 1. Phil. Epist. 164. 18. Ib. 28. TY}V 'AOrjvaiwv per se optimum, ut p. 37. 33. Sed qu. an hue irrepserint ex T$V 'A0. WOXIV infra lin. 35. I b . 37. V7T6jo/3oXa9 rivas cvvdfiietos—Xoywv] Q u . cvydjuLews deleto virepfioXds. vid. 1. 39- Svvd/uLewsom. Harl.—An del. Xoycov? tivvaiMs Demosth. p. 450. 11. Ib. 41. Dio Cass. XLVI. 297. D. 33. 18. dyxovri [/caJ Xvirri] Glossa videtur esse. Ib. 36. 2tcn/$o9] Athen. xi. p. 500. C. ex palmaria Porsoni emendatione. 34. 5. Defendi potest debilis oppositio, owm—OedaaaOcu, per euphemismum: sed potius suspicor excidisse clausulam, aut absolvere [aut condemnare] j)oteritis9 \tmvd$ eiX. dtpopfxds OedaaaOcu. Vide 37^ 14. Ib. 23. Ad 31. 26. 326 IN JESCHINEM. Ib. 26. Tptyas] Achill. Tat. v m . p. 503. b. Salm. (341. Mitsch.) Athenaeus v. p. 213. D. I b . 39- OVK av TTOKV TL / c a r a t s elrj] M a l i m ehai, scil. e$0Kei. Ib. 42. Recte damnant HVIJIHOVIKOV, quod est lin. 38. et ibi quidem recte: vide p. 33, 33. 34, 23. 42, 40. Epitheton requiro, quale esset JULOVO-IKOV—accomplished—courteous— pleasing—etc. (crvixineiv Seivds est sed ineiv ^eti/09, a hard drinker.) hoc mallem p. 42. 40. nisi obstaret Plutarchus in Dem. t. iv. p. 719. 5. Reisk. Ib. 43. Ad 31. 26. I b . ult. [K«1] rip K. cnreiaaaOai [(iovXojmai] U t r a m q u e vocem dele, hanc ex MSS. Vide Taylori exempla. 35. 15. Ad 30. 35. Ib. 19—38, 24. Ad Dem. 345. 6. I b . 22. evavriov (prjcrl TWV Trpecrfi. D e m . p . 346. 2. I b . 28. V e l ore €%€7T€fji(p9rio'av, vel TJJS aipeaews delenda. Quin et rwv irpeafievaavrcov. Tolerabilius hoc, si reSCribas, rwv /mev yap irpecrfieiwv as— N B . L e g . TWV fxev yap> Vel TWV yap irp. 01/9 JA€V— I b . 36-^-7. [7rp6s TYJV fiovXrjv] Trpoo-dSovs. V i d e t u r esse scho- lium, idque ineptum, vel saltern corruptum, ex 1. 30. confictum. Ib. 43. 'AOtjvalots Kal rot? IN JESCHINEM. 327 Ib. 20. Infra 47. 40. I b . 24. €7riTi?jLq$. D e m . p. 344. 12. 438. fin. 39. 16. TVOV av^jma^icov recte R e i s k . D e more rod crwecpd- 7rrea6ai9 Musgr. ad Eur. Cyclop. 467. Ib. 25. w$ dire* TCOV \epwv etc. Qu. an exstet. 40. 2. P r o \j/edcio$ ov malim ^evlofievov (^ei/3%?, yf/evciofjs), scil. avrov. \l/€v$o$ Aristocr. p. 674. 15. Lept. 462. 13. Mid. 551. ult. yftevFov. Pantam. 974. 20. Steph. i. 1106. ult. Ib. 6. Dem. 387. 27. Ib. 15. aXXd Kal Mowvj^. Reisk. e MSS. verbum aut fortasse plura deesse conjiciens. Quid si leg. dXXa Kal JU.€ T x JULOW). Ib. 17. TrapavdyvwOi et Trpocavdyv. M S S . hoc malim. Ib. 30. Dem. p. 378. 9. ^Eschin. p. 46. 30. Ib. 32. Qu. an del. Kal ante nerd iroXXfj^ ut dirayyeXkcov— 7rpos vjuas s i n t did fxecroV' 41. 2. Dem. 396. 22. Ib. 6. Lege, ovre ydp—Ceterum mentiri videtur. Vide Demosthenem p. 389. 18. Mox lin. 8. w dpriws Reisk. e Wolfii conj. c. Ctes. p. 86. 16. wv eyw TTWO- Bern. Ib. 10. etc. Dem. 393. 11. Ib. 15. Vide p. 79. 38. Ib. 19. evos—\Kavd \vrpa~] Herodoti tempore duo minae erant Xvrpa militis gregarii. Vide v. 77. vi. 79. Demosth. Nicostr. 1248. 24. e^ Kal eiKoai ixvSsv XeXv/uevos eirj. Ib. 2 1 . €K QpqKTis irapovra] Imo OVTTW wap. (vide D e m . p. 394. 7.) Sed, cum M S . Helmst. det ev QpdKrj, malim ev QpaKrf airovTa* I b . 29. SoKeirjs dv A i d . SoKoirjcrav vel SoKOirj dv M S S . Q u . an transponendo ^oK^aeiav. SoKrjaav Eur. Suppl. 131. v. Markl. Heracl. 187. 00/07W Rhes. 779. Aristoph. Ran. 1533. [1481.] Ib. 40. kv rw \l/rj(pi 328 IN ^ESCHINEM. psephismate. Quare hsec optime delet Marklandus, ex sequentibus orta. 42. 12. L e g e , 6 TL vojmi^oi, I b . 25. L e g e , eitaveyvo) TO \jsi] Ib. 35. Dem. 414. 3. Infra c. Ctes. 64. 26. Ib. 40. vvfimeiv. Supra ad 34. 42. 43. 20. diretprivaikYiv on epoi $otfel] R e c t e M S S . ooKolr]. Ib. 42. etc. ad Demosth. 346. 10. I b . ult. T « 9 0^/3a? Boiam'as r\yoifxY\v elvai, /cal yu*} T*}y BofftJTiai/ e^'/3as] Pro BoiwTias 3 MSS- -/ai/," ut recte Bekkerus, (vide ad Dem. Rhod. p. 198. 16.) Livius v. 44. " hcec omnia Galliam fieri" Sed Xenoph. Hellen. iv. 5. 1. <J? "Apyovs T^9 KoplvQou OVTOS. Intellige quasi esset oi/o-w, quum Corinthus facta esset Argivce ditionis (vide exempl. ed. i. Matthise. Gr. Gr.) Notanda autem inversio; usitatus esset ordo, w$ T% KoplvOou ifApyov$ OVTOS. (Psephisma, ni fallor, habet locutionem hujusmodi, m 'Apyeiw OVTWV TWV Qrjfiaitov.) Ibid. iv. 8. 15. qu. an leg. rtjv Kopwdov SvvacrOai d>$ ''Apyo$ e^eiv cum Schneidero. Ibid. iv. 8 . 3 4 . TYJV T&OpivdoV ApyO9 €7T€7roifJVTO. Ibid. Alex. Rhetor, TT. avn^TaQ. p. 586. Aid. Se7 yap TO? 0>y/3as elvai BOKJOTICLV, ov TYJV BoiwTiav Ot](5a$. 44. 2—5. Dem. 347. 26. Ib. 11. eypa^/ev e7raive<jai\ Hoc falsum videtur. Vide Dem. p. 350. 20. seqq. Phil. n . 72. ult. D e Pace. Ib> 22. Infra 49. 37. Dem. 348. 26—349. 12. Ib. 23. 829 IN Ib. 18. A d Dem. 359. 3. Ib. 40. Malim, rd ^irdpTfj Setvd,—(rd) wap aJroT?. M S . addit TOL. Dativus loci, ut My/c^m? Eur. Phoen. 617. (611.) ubi vide Valck. p. 231. 46. 9. Qu. opcovrd T avToov. turn—turn. Vide supra ad 31. 33. Ib. 21. A d 37. 39. Ib. 22. Lege, %K[xa<£ov /uev—fxev est necessarium, ut mox 1. 32. Demosth. de Pac. p. 61. 20. M ^ ex MSS. restitutum iEsch. Ctes. p. 54. 13. Ib. 27. Malim crvarpaTevovTcov. Ib. 29. A d Dem. 378. 9. Ib. 36. Qu. KareXevaav ? Ib. 37. Kal TOV$ 'Aju(pucTvova$ 7rpe<jfiei^\ Q u . TOV§ €7rl TOVS 'A. vide p. 40, 3 0 — 3 2 . 46, 29. 47, 3. Qu. etiam an del. icaL quos sciL ad Amphict. legatos miseratis. Ib. 43. Malim, partim cum Reiskio, BOHVTWV KCLI QooKeuov o\ (pevyovres. Mox p. 47. 2. o\ (pevyovres Boiwrwi/, quod bene citat Reisk. sed idem pessime <E>co/ceIs. Exsules Phocenses populo Phocensi opp. Demosth. p. 366. 47. 6. <£>d\aiKo$ Tvpawos] Saltern o TVp. cum MS. Sed praestat Tvpavvos delere ex p. 46. 6. hue tractum pro glossa. Supra p . 42. 1. 'ETra/uLivdvSas <jTpaTY}yo<s, et hoc delendum. o a-rp. M S . Dem. Aristocr. p. 661. 12. Swacrrrj^ vocatur Phayllus. Ib. 1 3 . eroXfJLTjae c> ewe'iv] D e m . 416. sq. Ib. 24. Dem. 405. 21. Ib. Ib. 48. Ib. 34. Q u . (opQws) teal $iKalw$. 41. Trporepov. Nempe p. 38. 20. 4. dyewels %ictTpi(5d$. D e m . 414. 28. 12. erokjuLticras ce Kara TCOU ejuwu icr^eaTwv enreiv\ D e m . 433. 15. seq. collato Harpocrat. v. Ib. 30. Ad Dem. 343. 25. Ib. 32. Dem. p. 401. 9. etc. iEsch. 28. 18. T T 330 IN ^ESCHINEM. Ib. 33—36. Vide c. Ctes. p. 67. 36—42. 49. 1. ywcuKa [K<XI~\ ai^/u. Delet R. ex praeced. ortum. Ib. 11. seqq. Vide Dem. p. 402. seq. Ubi aliter narratur. Ib. 37. Ad 44. 22. Ib. 41. Ad Dem. 369. 3. Ib. 42. avvfiov ydp] Dem. 380. 16. 50. 3. ov^eva Trapaa-xojuLevos] Imo testes advocat Dem. 381. 5. Ib. 8. E x diversis lectionibus eligo, di>rj\€rj$ T£S. Ib. 10. €i irewpeafievKws. Dem. 344. init. 438. 20. Ib. 20. Ostendit corruptelam Reiskius. Sensus videtur, quid exspectandum ah inveterato proditore f vel quidnam documentum suce malitice dare potest maximum proditor ? I b . 28. TOV KCIXOV arp. wvojuLCtcrev] D e m . 3 7 5 . 24. 51. 9. Ad Dem. 369. 3. Ib. 38. kveireaaiiev] Per 5 MS. Helmst. Vide Valck. ad Herodot. v m . 68. p. 649—650. Notas ad Greg. Cor. de Dial. Ion. §. 72. Musgr. ad Eur. Troad. 293. Sturz. ad Maitt. p. 293. I b . 4 1 . /UL?7 fjivrjaiKciK. Infra p . 8 3 . 38. I b . 42. eli/at. * * KavTavOa—^Qu. an lacuna. I b . 4 3 . avOpo)7roL TvapeyypaTTToi \jyeyevrjfxevoL TTOXITCLI /cai] TO voorovv. Saltern debuerat 7rpoaTarai9 avfxftouXoL, etc. sed manifestum schol. 52. 4. [ml] TO JUL€V T^9 5. Dele Ka\, et mox cum Brodaeo lege 7roXefxoi$, et iroXenxoov cum Dukero in Thucyd. v. 102. Ceterum sententiam, * bello periclitari democratiam/ habet loco simillimo Isocr. de Pace §. 64. Ib. 9. TC5I/ 6'Xcyi; Xdycov tcvpiov. oXwv deest Harl. Mead, novw dXcos (sic notatur) Bern. Taylorus, TOV TWV Xoywv /movwv /c. conferens p. 43. 36. De b'Xw$ confer Dion. Cassii 49. finet Plutarchi n . 165. A . tragicum cum Baxtero ad Horat. Epp. i. 6. 31. qui? si memini, e Xiphilino citat. Ib. 9 — 10. Dem. 398. 17. IN JSSCHINEM. 331 I b . 17. TTapaKaXto cSe [/ecu 'iKerevw crcoaaL ,ue]—Haec dele ad marginem olim adscripta, u t v. 1. pro /ecu Seo/mai crtcaai /me infra lin. 19. I b . 1 9 . ^9 eis /ULvrJiuLrjv ehai T. e. M S S . Ib. 25. Forsan interpungendum, crvvearqKcos. Ai™— I b . 32. €Kiv$vv6v Ib. 37. Ad Dem. 369. 3. OR. III. CONTRA CTESIPHONTEM. D E tempore quo acta causa p. 85. 11. et 43. P. 53. 1. 6. iPovXamv*] Cum av infra 69. 40. 54. 8. OVK e/e TOV SiKaiOTaTov Tpowov. L e g e oucalov* Ib. 17. Pseudo-Demosth. p. 797. 15. I b . 2 2 — 2 5 . ev yap 'tare—TOI$ KeijuevoLs. Haec dele, inter- polata ex or. in Timarch. p. 1. 17. etc.—Ex Timarch. intrusa putabam olim : neque poenitet.—Nexus: nil ex Rep. swperest, nisi a\ ypacpal TWV Trapavo^wv i harum igitur judex est arbiter summce reipuhlicce; igitur de sua ipsius libertate sententiam laturus est. Satis est subjicere v. 29- salvis legibus, salvam esse democratiam: neque opus est, ut tarn paedagogice disseratur. Quod autem infra p. 81. 17—83. 28. haec quaestio de irapavoJULWV ypa 332 IN JESCHINEM. I b . 10. D e l e ev TCUS svQvvais TWV dpyfov, et mOX lin. 13. €K TWV $tKaaTripia)v9 postremo lin. 15. iv TOLS aytoaiv (sed vide p. 89. 2. nil ad rem 81. 8.) Hoc ultimum ne fiebat quidem, certe per legesnon licebat, si qua fides iEschini; priora vero e vicinis orta. Lin. 12. malim, 7ro\Xol $e— Ne lin. 18. quidem puto ab iEschine esse ol SIKCUTTCLL— iv T. ev. TWV dpywv, 1. 10. Vide an his servatis legendum sit Kpiaei? pro evOvvas superiore versu; nempe ut vulgata ibi orta sit e lin. 27. Ib. 11. Dubitabam de 7roXi) 5e TI9 ut Aristoph. Vesp. 1271, [1280.] Male, ni fallor. Ib. 21. 7rpoKaTet\ii(poTo$. provided against ut p. 63. 34. securing beforehand. I b . 24. el %YI T£9 earl fxerpios ewl TWV—Om. e.7r\ M S . ex S fej\ i. e. earl, natum. Possis etiam cum Tayl. T « IU. ean— Sed nil opus, vide c. Timarch. p. 8. 7. Ib. 25. TrpofidKKoprai] P . 83. 5. Timarch. 11. 5. Alia signif. 84. 3. quasi scuto protegere. Ib. 25. 7rpocr€yypd(pov(TL 7rpo? TO. \j/rj to inrol, record, register, etc. p. 60, 39. 64, 15. Ib. 32. Excidit, ni fallor, clausula, Quare, si exemplis se tueatur, interrogate, num in decretis qu<e citat, scriptum fuerit, " Postqtiam etc" nam si ita est, nihil ad Ctesu phontem. Ib. 41. Vertendum puto, Having included all magistracies elected by the people's vote, under the term ^. dp. he goes on to another class of magistrates, "and the superintendants etc'' Vide p. 58. 5. 56. 3. Kal \6yov [teal evOuvas] Dele ex p. 55, 26. 31. orta. Vide infra lin. 30. 44. p. 58. 17. Vid. Dem. c. Timoth.. p. 1187> 25. 1189, 9. Ib. 9. [ov irpofjUx^Oe—dvaiptjaeur d\\'] Qu. an ex 82. 39. Ib. 11. Antiphon, p, 131. 8. IN ^ESCHINEM. 333 Ib. 14- TOV acpvKTov \6yov ov (prjcn A. recte vertit Taylorus, ad earn rationem quam Dem. invictam esse ait. Nos, as he calls it. Sed vide ad Reiskii ind. Dem. in cpdvai. Ib. 16. nvas CKCLTOV] Imo tria talenta, si fides psephismati apud Dem. Ib. 20. 67rl TCOU Trapalofyv. Sic, ut videtur, omnes. Qu. Ib. 22. TO. yepa, their fees, minime damno; sed vide an \epa. Ib. 32. kdv rt? 7rap avTois etc.] A n sensus? Non solum coram se, sed etiam alibi, modestos servant; vestri oratores ante vestros oculos licentice suce indulgent. A n o av Tis ef. ? exspectares potius, oirov av—Sed deesse quaedam puto. Ib. 37. <*px*iv virevQwov. Non cohaeret cum seq.- on rjp^a, quod deberet potius esse on apxw- Ortam puto vulg. ex p. 58. 15. (cum quo loco confer 55, 32. 57, 13 et 31.) et legendum dpx*is ^ vel forsan dp^v omnino tollendum ; vide p. 55. saepe. vKevOuvos cum gen. p. 56. 17. vw. dpx?j$ p. 57. 29. Ibid. V7ro/3d\oi Bern, recte id quidem, ut 56, 8. 57, 1. 6. 60, 25. 83, 34. et ult. Sed bene vulgata, ut Timarch. p. 7, 40. 12, 15. Dem. F . L . p. 355, 20. Androt. p. 594, 22. 596, 14. 600, 20. 23. 604, 5. Ib. 39. Trpdleii] An, pecunice exactionem ? TO C O L L E C T THE REVENUE. 57. 10. Lege, CK TGOV rrjs TroXeoos, ut 58. 3. nisi mavis, €K T^ lioiKriaews ex 58. 14. de quo vide mox. Ib. 12. Eurip. Orest. 477. (480. P.) KO! TWU VO^WV ye M Trporepov ehai QeXetv. Vide et Bacch. 312. 846—8. (ed. Matth.) I b . 1 5 e t 19« e^l TtoV OeWpLKWV. Ib. 19—20. (on nxeaovvra—avayivo)(jKe\ Dele, collato Tayloro. I b . 2 5 . e7rl TO Qewpitcov. €7TI TM 6pvyiuLan} Diiiarch. p. 98. 12. rod opvy/uaTos, Lycurg. 165. 3. sed vide Tayl, 334 IN ^ESCHINEM. Ib. 26. Collato Marklando lego, diroSeKTwv, KCLI vewp'iov (vel —a) Kal Dem. F . Leg. p. 399. 15. Ib. 25. v7roKrjpv^dfxevoi. giving VTTO valet fere irpo. A n , vojULo9eTai$? Vide notice by the public crier: I b . 30. fxerd yf/rj— avev yj/tjcpiafjiaTos. Haec omnia delenda. Xdpiv KaraOeiuevoi, Dem. de F . L . p. 416. 5. Ib. 38. ovre \v IN iESCHINEM. 335 adjunxissent, ut p. 63. 33. Vide infra lin. 20 et 43. p. 63. 18. et vide an lin. 44. TrapanaXovvTes eir\ QiXnnrov ex 63. 20. orta sint. Infra quoque 63. 36. jmerd K. aweSplov dele. Ita interpolarunt 62. 20. Priora, p. 61. ult. servo ob Demosth. de Cor. p. 232. 19. Ib. 8—9. eV! TOU9 XoyiGjuovs videtur esse scholium ad ep^d/me0a. irepl e'lpyvrjs %vyKa0rjcr9ai Thucyd. V. 55. prop. init. ($ov\rj$ 7T€pl TOVTOOV Ka6rjfxevfj^T)em. c. M i d . p . 5 2 2 . 1 6 . V7r€p TWV vofjiwv KaOtj/mevovs c. Theocrin. 1329. 18. o\ —XoyoL irepl 6/ULOOOVXOV 7TJ0O9 cecnroTriv KaOrj/mevov Plato The^tet. p. 161. E. HSt. = 387. Heindorf.—Deinde mirum HI, /cara TWV \oyiovfJL€V(t)v (XoyiaJL^ Xoyiovty. sic elprj/uL pro e'ipnV Phil. iv. p. 133. 16. vide supra ad p. 57. ult.), ut p. 84. 27* d\r}6e7$ KCLT dWrjXeov eyovres ^o^as1. Demosth. de Cor. p. 303. 20. fa txlv oucoOev faer e^oi/res1 $o^s irepl riixwv. sed potius ista respicit mox 1. 12. I b . 15. irpiv ctKovcrri] L e g e irp\v av dicovcrri, vel irp\v aKovaai. Ib. 20. Cum Wolfio lege, Trpevfieis' cunov ^e—Ista OVK dvafxeivavra defendere queas ex p. 63. 16. roTsi OVTTCO Sed merum est scholion, seu potius pars scholii, ad yeyovora etc. Ductum erat scholion ex p. 62. 1. vel ex lin. 43. aut seqq. Ib. 41. ret TroXXa] TOV$ 7roXXd multi MSS. Lege, TOVS rd 7roXXa—in quos I L L A tarn multa crimina congessisti. ("ilia tarn multa" Cic. Phil. n. 27.) 63. 7- TrapqyyeWeTo—r\ aTpwreia—et 66. 28. Qu. dirriyy. Ib. 15. irapwaiv [wf\ oi del. MSS. P u t a t Tayl. v. 1. pro rlva. Qu. si fuerit irapwaiu9 i. e. v. 1. 7rapw<j. Ib. 39. Qll. ojULoXoyai eya> KCU IT. vide F . Leg. p. 36. 7. 64. 4. Eur. Iphig. A. 818. ed. Gaisf. ubi nostrum confert Marklandus. I b . 1 5 . 4>iXo/c/jar^5 ev y\/Yi^>[(Tfiari\ A l l , <$>iX. ^(picr/md TI? Ib. 18. avveSpos OVK etcdQriTo] Vide iEsch. F . L . p. 39. Ib. 23. aXX' 336 IN iESCHINEM. Ib. 27.' ^XPIS Ei//>i7Toi; Kai Tfj$ XO\K$O9 Schol. Dem. F . L. p. 414. 3. ex hoc loco, ut videtur. Ceterum inde supra p. 42. 36. I b . 40. Trapevo/uiei] A n iraptovei? I b . 42. Kai 7rovr}p6$ 7rarrjp—(vel 6 y. JUL. Trarrjp Kai irovripos)—. mox dele ovU ye iSca—xpy*7™9- Vel s " i e istis satis habemus verborum.—Imo etiam irovrjpos delendum, quod ex 1. 44. ortum, postquam semel interpolatus esset locus. L e g e n d u m , 6 yap juioroTeKvos iraTYjp OVK av TpiOVS, OVO O(TTl$ fjV OlKOl (pCLuXo?, OV067TOT wore—aWo- Y]V €V Ma/C€OOFi^ Ka\6$ Kay. Ultima, ov ydp TOV etc. mallem non scripta, sed delere non audeo. Redundantiam non plane fugit iEschines: p. 72. 38. *} KOLVYJ Kara non debuit scribere. Delenda puto. Ib. 2. €7rl TYJV jUL€Tafi. etc. Hdec suspecta. Ib. 14. Lege et interpunge, Totavrris h)—rapa-xfjs, /nerd— Ib. 34—35. [aW w 'Ae.—yyvorJKaTe] dele ex 73. 74. et 66. 34. orta. 66. 26. Dio Chrys. LXIV. p. 595. 25. Dio Cass. LXVI. p. 296. B. Ib. 43. Interpunge dvriKaraWa^d/uevo^ dvrl TOVTGOV, ev(p. 67. 4. rds crv/uifxaxias iroielaQai., conditiones Jiederis stcttuere. Ib. 6. el [oi] Kcupol, ut vult Reisk. Ib. 11. (iXeirovTwvyCt Aristoph. Eq. 298. I b . 4 0 . [/eXe7TTft>i/ TYJV djcpdacriv /caJ] /ULLJIX. Q u i d sit Kkeirreiv TYJV aKpoaaiv, satis liquet ex p. 58, 37. 82, 30. Nempe, erepoov irapefxfioXri Xoywv eh XrjOtjv TOV irpdyiiaTos TOV aKpoaTYjv ejufiaXeiv. ut fere loquitur ^.schines p. 83. 20. Uno verbo Trapayeiv dicit Demosth. Lept. p. 487- 9. et alibi. (Lycurgus p. 152. 8.) Hoc autem est alienum ab eo qui verbis disertis mentitur. Dele igitur verba, quae non comparent in loco sixnili, et quidem fortasse hinc interpolate, F. Leg. p. 48. 36.—De KXCTTTCIV optime IN ^ESCHINEM. 337 Budams p. 727—9. Lysias c. Evandrum p. 175. 19. Audio eum de ipsa causa pauca dicturum, eiriavpovTa TU TrpaynaTa KOI ciaKXeirTovTa Trj diroXoylq. TY\V KctTrjyoplav, Xe^eiv $e ek e t c . 6 8 . 6. TOV avrov 'AOrpalois (piXov KCLI e^Qpov pofxl^eiv • €TT€Lra—recte [ehai]' Taylorus. n a t u m ex y o ^ I b . 7 . Kepi a.TravTO)v\ A n l a t e t p a r t i c i p i u m ? I b . 1 0 . TOV KOfXTTOV, KCLI TCt9 Tplf]p€l$, KCU TY\V suspectus. Ib. 23. Collato Reiskio lege eXd^icrTov (vel—TO) UOITO. Miror neminem conjecisse eXavrov, hammered. Ipse repudio. Potest eXa^io-ra vel kXdyi<jTov verum esse, et ovlev delendum: potest etiam eXa^. natum esse ex 69. 4. SoXw^os e'nrovTos Trjv yvwjuLrjv, eiricrTpaTeveiv. Cetera sunt e glossa. N e ista quidem p. 90. 18. av$pa cpiXoaocpov KCU vofxoOerriv dyaQov, ab ^Eschine scribi potuerunt, post TOV KctXXiarTois etc. Ib. 15. TeKva yovevcriv €OLK6TO\ Hesiod. Op. et D . 235. 244. [233. 242.] Ib. 19. $e£cui/ro CLVTO7$—Male Marklandus avrwv, quamvis cum MSS. et quamvis avTaiv omnes p. 70. 38. Ibi quoque malim avTo7$. Vide I t . P . ad Hecub. 533. Ib. 37. iSivTov rj $wa Sed verum puto dvSpos $IWTOV9 r) 7r6Xecos crj/uLOKpa- Tovfxevrjs, ceteris deletis. vide p. 76. 8. hvvcurrv^ est tyrannus, Dem. Aristocr. p. 661. 12. 70. 4. wplv e^apdaaaOai lege ex Harpocr. et Schol. (e%apdcrQai Schol.) Before ONE had consecrated, before THEY etc. Vide Dawes. p. 270. (267.) Adde Homer. Iliad. A. 98. Eurip. Med. 184. Aristoph. Equit. 318. Ib. 14. €%€rtpyeT€ margo, ut p. 71. 1. Dem. c. Mid. p. 572. 12. Ib. 19. Recte Bekk. irepl—Vide 68. 39. I b . 3 5 . Q u . TCOV eirirpe'tyovTwv, et d&efirjcrovTtov. 71. 8. KoTTVipos o rag yvoofxas eTriyj/rjCpi^wi^ Infra lill. 40. uu 338 IN K6TTV(()OV TOV <&apcrd\iov9 TOV TOTS rets yvcifxas €7ri\l/r)(pi<£ovTa. Vide an priore loco delendum KoTTvcpo?, et vertendum, magistratus qui etc. Ib. 21. TrpofiovXevfxa [et? TYJV eKKXrjaiav] Dele ista ex sequentibus male retracta. et lin. 23. dele TO ante ^'gW/ua cum MS. I b . 2 3 . % [err. T/79 e/c/cX.J ctTreX. Scholion ad TWV TTOWW etc. mox. Nisi contra statuas, priora servanda, delenda posteriora. Ib. 26. TOV$ eicrael irvXayopovvTa^ M S . ctei, lit lin. 31. supra p. 67. 3. Dem. Olynth. i. p. 11. 22. TO fxev irapov del— Vide pro Rhod. 196. 22. ult. Megalop. 206. 2. I b . 30. aaipecTTepov KOL iwcpoTepov [crvyypaiuLjuLaj ypatpei. Saltern ypdwxa. Sed dele vocem, et sume D. E. dvlpwv—CLVTWV. Vide Heindorf. ad Gorg. p. 119 = 482. D. 1. Adde Rep. iv. 439. B. (302. Mass.) TOS TO^OTOV—avTov. Herodot. II. 10. TUOV yap—TroTa/mwv—ov$€i$ v. i. 82. fin. /uuv. Thucyd. iv. 93. p. 293, 64. ™ 8 i—ws1 CLVTW riyy. (NB. Thucyd. VII. 4.fin.ah £ipr\To vavkoyfiv CLVTCLS.) Athenaeus vi. p. 252. D . E . viil. 342. B. TOV 'XirepeL^vjv—CLVTOV—errante Schweighaeusero. CLVTOS post 09, Thucyd. n . 74. p. 145. 45—6. iv p—avrriv. VI. 91. p. 437. 62. oTcep—Koi fxovov avTov. II. 72. p. 143. 87—90. ocroi—avTwv eW/ca. Vide Lysiam p. 172. 8—12. (Andocides p. 17. 15. cW TI TTOTG TOT^ eiriTiQeixevois OVK eSoKovv ai>To7$ ;) Nunc puto bene se habere Stephani textum, et intelligendum T<*TK avTwv Ti^cm. Sic e/ceTm, i. e. IN ^ESCHINEM. 339 Lept. p. 490. 20. €K6ivw pro TO?9 eicelvov, Xenoph. Cyropaed. vi. 1. 50. Ib. 40. QapadXiov] A n Uappdcriov ? 72. 10. VTTO 0. aw%. Vide ad Dem. F . L. p. 436. 21. et Olynth. 11. init. Ib. 13. Lege TOVS ewepvio-onevovs. alioquin dicendum fuisset €7r€pofA€vov$. Sed omniiio vide Dem. c. Conon. p. 1263.15. Ib. 30. eij/fcu diserte repetit Dem. Phaler. §. 280. vide Dinarch. in Dem. p. 93. 13. Ib. 32. Plorasset, opinor, qui Thebas Swalm excisas effutivisset. Lego, el teal irepl TWV OXCOV OVK opdwq — A t q u e OVK MSS. ut videtur.—Miror ista, fateor, p. 90. 30. (iapfidptov TOIS ''EWrjaiv (Macedonibus) av quomodo ausus sit eloqui jEschines. (NB. Ista non vindicabunt Pseudo-Lysiae ineptias p. 196. 6. seqq.) Ib. 34. 7rejol TY\V TOV i€pov Kard\y}^\/Lv\ Valde suspicor scholion esse ad voces e£ dpxijs. Ib. 35. D e Lacedsemoniis obsidibus locus insignis Antiph. Athen. x v . 681. C. ubi lege ojmfjpevova. TWV 73. 1 8 — 2 4 . [(TrpaTtiyos] OpaavfiovXos. sic lin. 2 1 . OVTOS $. Deinde 1. 2 3 . \_Sfumaya>yos'] 'Apio-Tocpwv, 1. 24. IlvppavSpos. Manifestas glossas dele, quas Reiskius vidit quidem importune in vulgatis collocari; sed interpunctionerem aggressus est, cum litura esset utendum. 74. 10. Cicero Milon. 28. "Nescio quomodo jam induruerat et percalluerat civitatis incredibilis patentia." Ib. 22. Dinarch. Dem. p. 99. 32. I b . 3 1 . OVTOOS, W9 eoute, Tvovripd (pvens fJLeyaXrjs e^ovaias 67T(Xa- fionxevYj §rifio(Jia$ direpyd^eraL crvix<popd$J\ Splendide dictum, sed hoc loco potius aiayyvnv exspectares quam avfxcpopds. Ib. 43. Lege cum Aldo, TOVTO K^pvy^d TI9 et mox cum Helmst. Quod autem addi vult Reiskius, passim ab Atticis supprimitur. Vide Porsonum ad Xenoph. p. 374. 1. 2.—In nominativo iEseh. Again. 836. [800.] Aristoph. Plut. 295. 314. collato Suid. v. s. Lysistr. 231. Menander Athen. x n . 549. 340 IN ^ESCHINEM. C. In dativo Demosth. Boeot. n. p. 1013. fin. Qu. an delendum m Plat. Protag. p. 315. D. 76. 11. Diodor. XIIL 31. 57. Ib. 16. Vide an hue let 84. 5. Ib. 20. Hyperidis celebre ^icpLajma post res Chaeroneas. Longinus xv. Plutarchus n. 849. A. (Male Demadi tribuit St. Croix Hist. Alex. p. 51. e Demetr. de Elocut. §. 301.) Pseudo-Dem. Aristog. n. p. 803. 27. Lycurg. 153. 29. Sed Dinarch. in Demosth. 100. 13. Ib. 22, 7rd\iv av repar.] Aldus et plerique MSS. ai)ro9 pro av, quod cum habeat Mor. et, ut videtur, Helmst. ex MSS. probabile est hausisse Stephanum. Lego, irakiv av Teparevofievos, \epd juey wpvcraT [ai/Tos1] Tlavcraviov, et? a IT lav Se evayyeXloov Qvcrlas—. CIVTOS SciL ab (JJTo absorptum, deinde ex margine alienum locum occupavit. De avros me vide ad Phil. n. p. 72. Adde Brunck. ad Aristoph. Plut. 583. 77- 8. Vide ad Dem. Phil. I. p. 50. 26. Ib. 27. Tives TTJOCOTOI/] Suspicari possis irpwrov (jrpwKTov) esse glossam ad crreva^ eamque falsam. Ib. 28. radra $e TLVOS earlv Aid. rlv Tayl. Eur. Ion. 228. Electr. 417. Iph. A. 1138. ed. Gaisf. Demosth. c. Aphob. i. p. 823. 7. Symmor. 186. 27. Megalop. 206. 7- (vide ad Demosth. F . L. p. 361. 6.) Aristocr. 628.10. Conon. 1261. 9. T^« TOT ea-rlv Reisk. e MS. Soph. Phil. 1406. malim TrpoawcpeXrjo-iu junctim. Ib. 34. Dio Cass. XLVI. 298. D. Ib. 44. etc. 6 ^rj^oTiKos. Ejus majores nullas unquam simultates cum TW Srumw habuisse debent Similia, ni fallor, Lysias, in praeclaris istis de ^OTIKOL9 et oXiyapx^oh. 78. 6. Lege, (/ecu) evyvw^ova /cal S. ut Dem. de Cor. p. 285. 18. et passim. Me vide ad Dem. F. L. p. 399. 3. Ib. 35. j/&/ 7TOX6. Dem. Aristocr. p. 638, 10. 653, 25. Aristoph. Nub. 345. Ran. 962. [929.] (sive Eur. Hippol. 377.) Menander Athen. x. 446. D. Porson. Adverss. p. 146. IN JSSCHINEM. 341 79. 37—8. Timarchese p. 4. 23. De Fals. Leg. 41. 15. 80. 2. L e g o , M S S . juvantibus, dl TTOXVV vTro/uieivavTes irovov KClt fJL. 7 T . Ib. 10. De rjv pro faav Porson. ad Xenoph. p. 49. 1. Hesiod. Op. et D. 150. Epicharm. Athen. vn. 286. C. Idem ibid. n. 65. B, 81. 18. etc. Demosth. Timocr. 748. 8. C. Theocrin. 1333. 7. Ib. 23. TL yap oaioorepov—irparrovTos;] Quantocyus ista hinc exturba. Loci nexus est, olim actiones irapavofxtov re, non solum nomine, exercebantur; et in illis de ipso 7rapai/6fx(t) quaerebatur. Vide an ista, TL ydp etc. ponenda sint post reTifxrjTat, p. 82. 12.—Nunc qusero, annon paucula quaedam exciderint, qualia essent, TO epyov, K<X\ 7rifcpoTaTa eciKa^ov o\ Tore, eiKOTcos, TL yap— Ib. 28. el filav lULovov avWafiJjv—Sic p. 89. 36. Solon Plutarchi I. p. 86. B. /miav /m6vov 73. 32. eh i*6vo<; Iph. T. 50. ex em. R. P. Aristoph. Ran. 1201. ed. Br. [1199.] Plut. 949.1052. Equit. 140. Soph. (Ed. T. 62.1280. (videR. P . Adv. p. 261.) Hermipp. Athenaei VIII. 344. D. Lycurg. p. 156. 21.—De IULOVOS et imovov, Megalop. p. 204. 206. Rhod. p. 197. F . L. p. 425. De irpuTov ad Leptin. p. 492. TpianovTa rj/mepas /xdvas, 0 1 . I. p . 16. 28. SeKa JULOVCLS Lept. 481. 5. I b . 30. wcTTrep eTT^rjv—Qu. an legendlim wawepel ipSrjv — Longin. $. 41. Ib. 33. Vide Timarch. p. 25, 6—7. et 24—31. 82. 1. eypdy\*aTo. Vide Taylor. Vit. Lysise, Reisk. t. vi. p. 146. Ib. 2. [ypa^/avTa TL irapd TOVS VO[.WVS Dele ista, GTecpavovv auctoritate MSti, cetera ex 1. 6, male retracta. Sic Phil. i n . p. 113. 4. ov-^ vfxlv Trap* eKelvov TYJV eipY]vv\v [ayeiv] Xeyei. om. Aug. 2. et ed. Felic. De Coron. 236. 8. e^eiv om. 6 MSS. irpaTTeiv a'/rto9 pro irapaLTios de Cor. 256. 28. Ibid. 303. 18. vTroXa^dvcov, p. 307. 17. e, 312, 5. 7> e^ra^cn', omnia omittunt MSS.'p. 244. 342 IN JESCHINEM. 11. ypafat om. 2. MSS. vide 245.1. F . Leg. p. 404. 22. v\fj$, Kcti eiXe,—(pevyovras yayev, OVTW VVV {xevovras e^eXavveiv, V6/ULOV$. ypa<povTa icary- irapa TOI)? In Dem. F . L . p. 431. emendabam, quantum memini, Qpao-vfiovXov kneivov, TOV awo 4>. /c. Scio defendi posse vulgatam, quasi duplici antitheto utatur: wapd T. vojuiovg crvyKciTeX. i n p r o t a s i , e£eA. 7r. T . V6(JLOVS i n apodosi. Sed verum puto quod supra posui. Imo valde dubito annon delenda etiam ypacp. ir. T. VO/JLOVS in fine. Ib. 14. Dem. Phaler..§. 281—2. Ib. 43. etc. Respicit Dem. de Coron. init. I b . 4 4 . eyw $€ 7T6D9 KaTriyoprjKa; OVTWS w$e TTW?, R e i s k . N i l OpilS. subdit Demosth. F . L . p. 444. 10. omittit ibid, P f 83. 16. ovc)ev avdfyos 2 MSS. Lege ov$ avdfyos. Ib. 25. [Xoyovs] TrepuGTaaOai. E x vicinis. Plinii citatio aperte mendosa. Ib. 29. Confer \v OTL TovTcp 7roXe/xa5, ^(a TOVTO /UL dvaipTqaeTe; 84. 5. Ad 76. 16. Ib. 7- o ^e aywv OVK drintiTos; nonne est aT'in^ros ? Imo vide p. 82. 13—18. Vide Dem. Mid. 523, 1. 543, 17. Aristocr. 656. 28. aXX' OVK ala-^pov—; D c Tifxruua, Or. I. in Aristog. 796. 10. Aphob. I. p. 834. 8. Pantsenet. 978. IN TESCHINEM. 343 12. Callicl. 1278, 27. 1279, 21.—Recte, ut puto, Heraldus: una quasstio est, ov% o /mev—dywvlfa; Explica ex p. 82. 15. Non atrox poena lege definitur, sed in TJ7 ri^aei mulctam irrogabunt judices quantam illis videbitur. (Levem illam futuram innuit.) Quare istas tragoedias, in prima saltern oratione, missas fac. Omnino confer Dem. Aphob. I. p. 834. 26. allatum a Valesio. In Midian. p. 543. 16. scomma est irapd irpoa^oKiav. Ib. 23. ov KecpaXqv dXXd irpoao^ov] Eurip. Alcest. 818. ov j8/o? d\r)9w$ 6 (iios, dXXd avjui(j)opd. Ovid. E p . Med. 5. " quicquid ab illo Produxi vitae tempore, poena fuit." (poena, non vita.) Strato Athenaei ix. 382. C. ^(plyy appev, ov fiidyeipov. Menander ibid. i v . 166. A . K-n/o-tTr7TO9, OVK av6po)7ro$. (Parechesis in iEsch. p. 86. 18. ov KrjXelaOai—aXX' dtroXXvcrOai) D e m . Leptin. 470. 14. ovyl TYJV aTeXeiav—dXXd TO irujTeveiv vfjav. F. L . p. 399* 23. ov xpovovs dXXd 7rpdy^ara. iEsch. p. 84. 4. OVK oi/c€?9, aXX' 6^O|0jme?9. Similia passim. 85. 3. oi)T6 TOVS elprjfxevov^ Malim OVT (du)— Ib. 14. Vide p. 64. 36. Ib. 25. xpovwv €776^. forsan transponenda post efyiXey^ov. Ib. 31. Recte interpretatur Reisk. Qu. an legendum ^ wl 'AOrival01—vel W7rep. Ib. 38. InterpungO, SiecrrpefiXwcras, TY\ cr. ^ . ypdyj/as—et mox lin. 4 1 . malim, TOV avrov direicTeivas. vide p. 55. 14—16. vel TOVTOV TOV CIVTOV, u t p. 88. 2. D e m . pro Rhodiis, p. 191. 28. TOV avTov av$pa TOVTOV. 86. 8. P u t a b a m transponendum, Own-evcrm SvvaiTo, TOV$ $ (TvjufiovXeveiv. Sed dubito an voluerit antitheton €v (pp. elaborare. Mox cum Marklando suspicor quaedam ex- cidisse. Ib. 19. Malim, T$V efxrjv Xoywv en. Ib. 29. [TO] XOLTTOV ovSev CCTTI] Dele TO, u t Timarch. p. 15. 4. Sed D i o CaSS. XLVI. 305. A . a el ri9 d Xeiioph. Aliabas. IV. 7- 6. 344 IN ^ESCHINEM. 87. 11. 6 nh> opKos] Hesiod. Op. et D. 219. Totus autem locus adumbratus videtur ex Dem. F . Leg. p. 415. 20. seqq. I b . 1 2 . Si CLVTOV yap, di/mai, yeyove TO ajuLapTt]fxcT\ SC. TOV optcov. Videndum an haec sint Christiani cujusdam scholion, respicientis Paulum ad Rom. v n . 7, 8. vel 1 Cor. x v . 56. Simile suspicor de iEsehyl. Theb. 601. ed. Pors. Ib. 14. A n excidit, d\\' evrvxovvres, vel simile? Supra p. 72. 10. Nisi delendum sit ov o-wcppovovvres. Mirum ni sunt scholium ad irapaKiv^. Sed locus est valde obscurus. Nam si hoc vult orator, cur non hoc ordine utitur, irapaKivciweveiv, KaropQovv? Sane ut nunc stat textus, intelligas cum Reiskio, our luck only serves to make us rash.— Etiam ista 1. 23. ov% v p. 325. 4. sed ista non tarn minute examinanda. Ib. 31. ra.9 $. Ta0a? dveXovra, publicas exequias sustulit. dvaipeiv p. 81, 19. 82, 39. Dem. in Steph. 1. p. 1117. 25. Sepulcra convulsa sunt ad muros instaurandos, Lycurg. p. 153. 25. 88. 5. Supra 73. 33. nisi forte ibi delenda sint 6 8 eiadym — d \ \ ' ov Arj/uLoaOevtis. Ib. 33. Dele ov ante Swaere, et pone interrogationis signum post eXiwe. ov delendum esse liquet ex KCLI irorepov, quod est objicientis, ut KOL TI$ Dem. F . L. p. 413. 12. vide R. P . ad Phoen. 1373. Leptin. 482. 13. Mid. 546, 25. 585, 18. Aristocr. 661. 14. Timocr. 718, 15. 731, 1719. 741, 14. 764, 6. Boeot. 1. 997, 9. 26. Dinarch. c. Dem. p. 98, 17. 99. 1. et 9. Eundem in Aristog. p. 106. 5. 107, 1. Lycurg. p. 152, 23. 168. 22. Ib.34. Demosthenes rt}v rdfa e\nre. 76, 15. 74, 36. cf. 78, 41. 75, 13. 39. 79, 36. 89. 38. ovX oaoc rJjv rd^iv eXtiroviv IN JESCHINEM. 345 TWV 7T6\€JULIWV €7U6VTU)V, 80. 4 1 . Dinarch. iii Dem. 91, 34. 99, 20. 101, 31. 37. Insignis locus Lycurgi p. 157. 28. ubi vide, et 169. 2. Dem. c. Boeot. I. p. 999. 12. Demosthenes do-rpaTevros, iEsch. 74. 36. Demosthenis SeiXia, iEschines p. 659 15. 77, 8. 78, 38. 84, 3l. 88, 34. Confer 77. 32—5. avavfyia 76. 28. Hosti nunquam ain-cjSXe^a?, 75. 9* Olim eypdcprj XnroTafyov, 48. 1. 7rpooovTa9 88. 40. 89. 5* wcnrep KTrjaKpaiv delenda puto. 1b. 7. Delendum suspicor vovdeTelv. but this is indeed what is called a bore, TO evoyXelv—ovofxd^ercu, the expression, hvo-yXei (i. e. 6 7rarrjp)9 is rightly applied to such a case. Ib. 10. Dem. c. Androt. 613. 11. JEsch. Timarch. 24. 16. 1b. 30. Fere, opinor, ut nos diceremus, You sit like so many creditors at a bankrupt-meeting, glad to walk off with so much in the pound* Comparat scilicet lucellum quod ex ecclesia et judiciis percipiebat vulgus, quum interea pessum iret summa respublica, cum pusilla parte sortis, quam, quum decoxisset debitor, recuperabant creditores. Ib. 38. Demosth. dwe^pa e/c T^ troXem. Dinarch. Dem. p . 1 0 0 . 2 5 . Seqq. TTJV €K Trjs TTOXCWS (ra^iv e\nre), -ZEsch. p . 76. 16. dirocipds e/c TWV KIV§VVO)V9 86. 9. ( Q u . A n d r u m , Co, Trcezena, Epidaurum, Lycurg. p. 153. 16.) 90. 6. avyKWYiyerat] Vide Aristoph. Eq. 1379. Ib. 9. Post SiayeyevriTai exciderunt plura de studiis Demosthenis, postquam excessisset ex ephebis. Ib. 15. Similia Dem. Mid. 575. 16. Ib. 17. Vide ad 69. 4. Paullo tolerabiliora, dyaOov, Sed sententiam meam non muto. Valde dubito an turn temporis philosophos ita laudaturus esset aliquis apud judices e plebe. Sed vide de (piXocr. ad Reisk. Indie. Dem. Ib. 29. Dem. c. Aristocr. 690. 17- Aphob. i. fin. xx 346 IN JESCHINEM. AD E P I S T O L A S . Vide Taylor. Tayl. p. 662L An is est Nepos ? P . 664. 1. ult. vtiiv] Lege yfiiv, mihi iEschini. 667.. irpoiKa, impune. Nos, for nothing, Non impunefueris molestus, neque effugies quin longam historiam tibi narravero. Recte intelligit Markl. Compara Eurip. Alcest. 696. ovfiaXvovOVTOOS awei. Sed valde suspectum est vrpoiKa hoc sensu. Nescio an Komani cujusdam SoSPUBIJE. phistae. Latinismum sapiunt eKTreiunreiv cpwvrjv (emittere) p. 664. (Dixisset Atticus ieW, vel dcpievai. Ctesiph. p. 56.12.) €& 671.674.694. extra quam—{N. T. e/ero* el IUYJ)—7rpocrTrjvai, prostare, 677. Errare videtur Toupius, et vertendum, those who had charge of—Tuen&, non puellae. 672. irvpw. fxe^ifxvovs] Vel transposita vel corrupta. Hie exspectes bellaria, non cibum. 676—7. Nescio an adumbrata ex Dem. Androtion. 679. not. Reisk. 85. cogitans se habitare. Console himself with the thought that he lived there, Ib. ult. A n OVK eOovs, ov VOJULOV— ? 686. Demosthenem non male perstringit. 692. An Cleophontem intelligit ? Vide c. Ctesiph. p. 75. 4. An Epp. ix. et x. in unam conflandae ? IN DEMOSTHENEM. ORATIONES SPURI^E. D E Haloneso, Valck. 253. 270. (Vide p. 79, 16 etc.) Philipp. iv. Valck. Orat. p. 251. Wolf. Leptin. LX. Uepl Siyi/ra^ew? ex locis Olynth. i n . et Aristocratese a declamatore quodam consutam putat Wolfius LXXIV. C. Aristog. i. et n . Casaub. ad Theophr. vi. p. 58. ed. Needham* Ruhnken, ad Longinum. Or. n . in Aristog. Wolf. CXL. Ad Philippi Epistolam, Valck. 270. sed vide 253. Taylor. apud Reisk. x. 2. 24. Epitaphius, Valck. 218. De Foedere Alexandreo, Casaub. ad Theophr. x x m . p. 161. ed. Needham. Auctor Orat. c. Neaeram, Valck. ad Herodot. I. 93. C. Phaenippum, Markland. SuppL [ad v. 380.] OR. I. OLYNTHIACA PRIMA. AUGUM. p. 8. 1. 4. (prjal Se Uafxaxov ehai] Vide p. 10, 8. 15, 10. etc. nisi forte pertineant ad Phil I. p. 41, 9C e r t e u l t i m a , SieiXeKrat $e. . Koi Trepl TroXiriKrjs ^iWjtteeys, referenda ad Phil. I. p. 45, 9—47, 24. 01. i. seems to be a speech in opposition to Eubulus's plan of finance: compare Ol. n. p. 26, 21. etc. (ecr/ce^^ej/09, p. 9, 6.) and p. 15, 3. He proposes no measure himself, but merely hints what plan should be followed. The drift of the speech is to urge the necessity of decisive measures. YY 348 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Init. Recte confert Ulpianus, quamvis male exponat, p. 15, 3. Xeyovcri 5e—Vis prooemii haee: ' D e pecuniis alii egere; at res agitur omni pecunia gravior.' Exord. est Prooem. 3. Is forsan hoc ordine Olynthiacas legebat, 3. 1. 2. Ordine vulgato, ut videtur, Lucianus Jove tragoedo. P . 9. 1. 7- 'Avrl TTOXXW^ av] Eodem sensu Herodotus i. 86. 7rpo6Tifxyja'a jtxeydXcov xprjfxdrcov' ubi turpius etiam solito errat Larcherus, in editione certe prima, qua utor. Ibid, i n . 29. TrpoTijULcov TTOWOV. Confer Orat. irepl ILWT. p. 169, 2. Androt. p. 607, 5. 608, 24. Thucyd. vi. 10. prop, fin. 01/9 irpo TTOXXWV av krifxr\(yavTO ^vfxfxayov^ crtpicri yeveaOcu. VIII. 82. ovSevos av rjXXd^avTo, ut MSS. (vel av dvTrjX.) Ib. 10. dipeaw hinc Epist. 1. p. 1464, 4. Ib. 11. Plato Protag. T. 1. p. 246,18. ed. Bekker. (361. HSt.) Mihi mdetur r\ e^o5o9 TWV Xoywv wo-n-ep avQpwwos Karrjyopelv—Ka\ el (pwvrjv Xdfioi, eiireiv av OTL etc. {el (pOoyyrjv Xdfioi, A g a m . 36. et ibi Blomf. el Xdfioiev aHaOrjcriv, F . L . p. 362, 1.) JEschines Ctes. p. 72, 9. ov irpovXeyov, ov irpovGYifxaivov 01 Oeol (pvXa^aaQai^ fxovov [•ye] ova dvOpwireov (pwvas irpoaKTYjcafxevoi; 10, 1. Trporepov. V i d e O l y n t h . 11. p . 19, 25. Ceterum legati hie ad Olynthios; Ol. 11. ad Thessalos, etc. Ib. 5. Speciosa lectio, d^Lo-niGTa. Ib. 6. Qu. tjfjLeTepavdvaTpeyj/ri re /ecu— Ib. 8. De e7ne<™9 Schol. Plat. p. 159. Plato Protag. p. 359. A. 9. Ib. 10. A d 51, 14. Ib. 21. awicTTov etc. Utitur eadem sententia de Philippo et Olynthiis agens, Aristocr. 656, 19. iroXlreia )( Tvpavm Xenoph. Hellen. vi. 3. 8. Ib. 24. edeXeiv absolute Thucyd. v. 9, 7. 1 1 , 1 1 . irapYi<jav\ L e g e vrapricrav. I b . 27. %Kei r«9 OVTO9 6 TCSV OXwOioov] Si recte distinguit Bekkerus, omittendum erit 6 TWV 'OXwOiwv, ut primo voluerat Valckenaerius. OLYNTHIACA I. 349 Ib. 28. Ad 18, 1. imprimis iEschinis locus, p. 87, 13. etc. 12, 2. Hinc Prooem. 15. p. 1428, 11. Ib. 4. etc. Hinc Prooem. 41. p. 1449, 25. etc. Tb* 9« Q u . (hcnrep /ecu ircpl—KCU irepl TWV IT. OVTCOS. Ib. 22. Totum locum in usus suos convertit auctor Phil. iv. p. 133, 9. etc. 13, 22. av eirl 7ro\Xw (pavw/uev] Delendum suspicor av, ut s i t COnstructio 5e$oi/ca fxrj <pavtojUL€V9 KCU—eXOwfxev. SensUS, / fear we shall turn out. ut Hippol. 520. ed. Monk. SeSoix OTTWS1 IULOL fxrj Xiav (pavrjs (vel (pavef) ao(p7]. KCU Kivovv€vcr(t)/uL€v 7r€pl T. €v a. TJJ x ^ a Deinde suspecta habeo. Vide an sint e scholio nata. Omnino vide Megalopol. p. 206, 26—28. €7rt TTOXXW. Vide p. 103, 1. et ad F . L. 372, 2. Respicit, ut videtur, Livius in. 68. p. 322, 19. Gron. qui omnia, a verbis At enim communis res usque ad orationis finem, e Demosthene adumbravit. Vide Olynth. in. p. 34. Phil. i. fin. Phil. i n . p. 127. Ib. 26. Hinc Prooem. 21. p. 1432, 22. vide et 40. p. 1449, 2. Hinc fortasse et auctor Aristog. n. p. 806, 10. Confer Isocr. de Pace p. 171. d. 14, 1. N o n TOV$ airiovs, sed 7-01)9 VGTCLTOVS. Prooem. 1 5 . p. 1428, 22. 38. p. 1447, 3. Infra Phil. 11. 74, 5. Isocr. c. Callimach. 44. Ib. 3—5. Hinc profecit Prooem. 23. p. 1434, 1. I b . 2 6 . KaTa.GK€vacr9r]vai [KUL TCLVT elvai aTpanwriKa] KCU fxiav —Haec delenda, ut manifestum scholion ad sequentia. Ib. 27. De vvvTafys Alexis Athen. 11. 55. A. 15, 10. Lege ex M S . rd irapovr €X€iIb. 16. Qu. transponenda, (pvaec del ical irao-iv, ut Cherson* in fin. del Km Travraxov. Diphil. Athen. VI. 225. A . CTT/fiovXov ean TY\ (pvaei KCLI Travrayov. Vide T. H . ad Plut. p. 153. Thessali perfidi, Aristocr. p. 657, 25. Ib. 19. Confer p. 21, 15. 350 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 16, 3. TO evTv^rjfJLaTa cravTov vofilfyov. Livius iv. 58. " tantum abfuit ut ex incommodo alieno sua occasio peteretur." Ib. 8. Xoyifyjtievovs wy el 0*A.] Omnes fere MSS. om. m. M i d . 5 8 1 , 2 1 . evOv/melcrOe, el—, TWOS—dv olevQe. Timocr, 7 4 3 , 2 4 . evOufijLfiOevTes TI 7TOT dv €7rd0€Te. M a c a r t a t . 1 0 7 5 , i n i t . ev9v/uL€io-0e—TL 7TOT oUcjOe—Sic T€K/uLaip6fxevoL Thucyd. in. 53, 80. Lysias c. Philon. p. 189, 26. evOv^n^ TTOiwv dv vjuuv SoKe7— I b . 20. Sensus, Opinor, SeSouca HJLYI Xiav fjiev 7riKpov9 dXrjQes 8 j . Vide Phil. in. p. 110, 10. Possis vel nv M—Giirelv ^, vel el fxrj—rjv, ut unus vel duo MSS. Hoc verum puto, subaudito elirov av. Vide Prooem, 36. p. 1445, 25. Plato Euthyd. p. 283. E. (417. Bkr.) el w dypoucoTepov yv enretv, elirov dv—Livius v n . 40. p. 662. prop. fin. " Neque in hos—mitior, quam in vos, horreo dicere, hostes." Ib. 24. Vide an hinc Cicero Milon. 16. fin. p. 860. Graev. "Quum ille non dubitaret aperire quid cogitarit, vos potestis dubitare quid fecerit?" 17, 14. Conf. Symmor. fin. OR. II. OLYNTHIACA SECUNDA. P. 18, 1. CUM exordio cf. exord. pro Rhod. p. 191, 5. etc. Ib. 2. De deorum evvola et fortuna Atheniensium, supra pp. 11—12. mox p. 24, 17. F . Leg. 423, 9. 436, 21. Prooem. 36, p. 1445, 20. 21. p. 1449, 25. iEschin. Ctesiph. p. 61, 37. 72, 10. 87,13. etc. Aristoph. Nub. 587. [578.] Eupolis apud Schol. et Berglerum. (Cicero Milon. 30, p. 924. ed. Grav, "fortuna P. R. etc.") OLYNTHIACA II. TLVO$ 351 evvola? evSeiyixa, F . L . p. 423, 13. Fortunae mos gerendus, et quae bene eveniunt exsequenda, Leptin. 490, 22. Ib. 10. TOUT rjSrj GKoireiv avrovs. V e l delendum CWTOI)?, ut 1 Phil. i. p. 40, 8. 54, 24. vel legendum ^yuas cum Aldina Taylori. Vide E, P. ad Hec. 1167. Ib. 14. De constructione vide Elmsl. ad Med. p. 79. Ib. 21. Suspicor e margine irrepsisse virep TOVTWV, adscripta infra pro var. 1. ad 19* 5. TOVTWV ovy\ vvv—ubi quidem ita rescribi malim. Sed restant ista, ^ a ? ovyl KOXWS, et mox, y/uuv S* ovyl KaXws Trewpaxdai, quse valde mihi dis- plicent. 19, 11. Xoiciopia )( eXeyxew. Vide Androt. p. 600, 3. seqq. Ib. 12. Hinc Epist. 3. p. 1476, 11. Ib. 17. $i€%€\rj\v0€v transitive accipiebat auctor Orat. ad Epist. 153, 8. I b . 26. fiovXofxevovs r\fxiv ^idKe.yQY\vai\ Q u . liaKkayQY\vai.— Sed recte liakeyp. ut Timocr. p. 715, fin. T<5 Sqptp $ia- 20, 7. avomv] Plato Gorg. p. 464. D. (59 Heindorf.) Ib. 27. Kal /uiKpov 7rTcucriULa] TO Tvyov TTTaxGixa auctor ad Epist. p. 154, 12. Ib. 28. dvaxaiT%€iv. Anaxandrid. Athen. xi. 481. F . Schweig. ad vi. 268. A. Phrynichus p. 19, 30. ed. Bekker. 21, 4. Jo. Chrysost. in Joannem Homil. 29 (28) init. Ovcev Trjs aXrjOeias (pavepdrepov av9 wawep ovoe Id^yporepov yj/evoovs ovcev acruevearepov yevoiT KCLV fxvpiois Trapcnre- TacrjUiacn GVGKia(y]TaC evcfxoparov re yap tcai ovrco yiyverai, KCU Karappei pa&ws. Ibid. torn. v i i i . p. 167. A . ed. Montfauc. rd jueu ovv avdpwiriva airavra evcpdpara teal aaOpa KCU KdTappei Ta)(€co$ Kctl dwoXXuTai. (Indicavit mihi J. A . Jereinie.) Herodot. I. 108. /urj^e—aewvrcp irepnreo-ris. T h u c y d . I. 69^ 27. avrov irepl avrw acpaXevra. II. 65, 3 1 . cwTol GV atpiai — irepnrecrovTes ecrCpdXrjcrav (qu. del. ev.) VI. 3 3 , 3 1 . Kav irepl acpiaiv avroi^ 7rTai 352 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 1179* [1143.J wept XLQOV 7reawv. irepiKarappGiv Lysias C. Nicomach. p. 185, 20. Karappei cum Schol. accipit Wolf, ad Lept. p. 273. I b i d . TavTov ydp9 TCIVTOV cuvacrQai ravrrjv r e (sc. Tr\v evaefisiav) ev avQpooirivw /3/fc), teal rpoitiv ev vrfi, KGU OejaeXiov ev oiKia. Libanius Parental, in Julian. T. i. p. 563. ed. Reisk. Ib. 15. Vide 15, 19. Ib. 27. eiirep. Arist. Av. 900. Nub. 927. [920.] Soph. (Ed. T. 54. £2, 26. OTTW &v Mwovrai] Thuc. ii. 52, 86. VII. 67, fin. 23, 4. GvyKe/cpoTrjuevoi] d^vyKporrJTois TllUC. VIII. 95, init. Ib. 14. irapewaOm et irapewpaaQm confusa Aristocr. 655, 16. Ib. 15. \j7o-Tcts] yekoiao-Tas Valck. Oratt. p. 240. De voce vide Athen. vi. 246. C. ult. Nescio an Demosthenem respiciat Plutarchus Anton. T. v. p. 134, 9- Reisk. Xrjo-Tas quodaminodo defendit Theopompus Athenaei iv. p! 167. C. Ib. fin.—24. init. Vide ad Phil. I. 52, fin. 24, 14. Alciphron III. 44. p. 372. r\ rv^rj yap irapd -navr ret rwv dvOpwTrwv TrpdyfxaTo.. V i d e ^Vesseling. ad Diodor. x i n . 24, 6. Livius ix. 17. prop. init. "Fortuna per omnia humana, maxime in res bellicas, potens." Ib. 17. Atheniensium T J ^ , ad orat. hujus init. Ib. 22. avrop dpy. Conf. Rhod. p. 198, 7. Ib. 29. Hinc vel ex Cherson. p. 99? 13. profecit auctor Prooem. 1. p. 1419, 3. 25, 3. virep TU)V 'EXXrjviKwv SIKCLICOV manifesto nata ex Phil. I. p. 40, fin. Mihi videtur hie legendum vwep TWV 'EXXrj6(TTL VWV, i b i V. T . OLKCllOOV. Ib. 18. Vide Prooem. 35. p. 1445, 8. 26, 1. Trpo<pa<7€i<s. Phil. i. p. 47, 2. 49, 19. Ib. 6. Vide 46, 27- Locus insignis iEschin. F . L. p. 37, 10—34. Ib. 10. Thucyd. in. 38, 72. OLYNTHIACA III. 353 OR. III. OLYNTHIACA T E R T I A . P. 28, 1. Init. Recte capit imitator, Prooem. 2. p. 1419, 21* male 1424, 15. nisi consulto detorsit. Ib. 5. Hinc Prooem. 52. p. 1458, 15. etc. Ib. 7. $eov pro Sell/. Ita Phil. I. p. 44, 19. TrXewcrTeV, scil. ehai. C. Phorm. p. 920, 10. (Auctor Phil. iv. p. J36, 18. si locus sanus.) Herod. I. 129. el yap $rj Seov TTCLVTMS, ubi non anacoluthon statuo cum Matthias. Gr; § 552. Obs. 2. sed ellipsin yocis ehai. Thucyd. vi. 23. elSws TroXXa fiev rifxas Seov ftovXevcraaOai. Ib. 9. Lege (ZovXevaeaOe. 29, 17. Hinc Prooem. 1. p. 1419, 10. iEsehines Ctes. p. 7 1 , 3 4 . Trdrepa TaXtjOes e'nrd) rj TO YI^LGTOV aKovaai; TaXrjOes epcS. TO ydp del 7rpos rjoovrjv Xeyo/uevov OVTWGI TY\V TToklV CiaT€0€lK€V. Ib. 20. etc. Hinc et ex Phil. I. p. 50, 1. auctor Prooem. 21. p. 1432, 5. 30, 4. T h u c y d . V. 1 3 . vojuiaravTes ovMva tccupov e n elvai. Sic ovSev epyov, vi. 80. Aristoph. Lysistr. 425. Pac. 1308-9. [1274-5.]. Ib. 8. Hinc Prooem. 30. p. 1439, 28. Ib. 41. p. 1449, 9Converse Epist. 2. p. 1471, 1. ra yap nrj yevofxeva OVK. €<JTL Troirjcrai irpayQevT yeyevrjaQai. L e p t i n . p . 476, 16. TCL epya TCL kirei^riTrep avra^ eTrpdyOrj. Soph. Trach. € 744. Aj. 377-8. Simonides apud Schol. ibid, [TO ydp yeyevrj/mevov OVK €T dpeKTov ecrrcu.] Pindar. 0 1 . II. 29- unde Horat. Carm. in. 29. 45. Agathon Aristot. Eth. Eudem. v. p. 151, 4. Lennep. ad Phalarin p. 30, 75. Plato Protag. p. 324. B. 3. Ib. 11. Vide Thucyd. v. 23 bis. Ib. 16. iedppei] Xenoph. Cyrop. v. 5. 42. Plato Euthyd. p. 275. C. 5. HSt. Protag. 359. D. Phgedon. 52.1. Wyttenbach. Ib. 29. ewiKXivau An hue respicit auctor Prooem. 41. p. 1450, 3.? 354 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 31, 2. Cic. Phil. i. 2. "Quse cum audire mallem quatn videre." Vide Valck. ad Phoen. 1490. Blomf. ad Pers. 271. qui citat Dem. Phil. i. 53, 24. Isoer. Archid. 75. I b . 6. irepKTTYicreTai [rd irp.—7rpo(ojuL€9a] e scholio. Ib. 18. aOvfjiOTepovs. Xenoph. Hellen. v i . 2. 19. MSS. pad. iEsch. Ctes. 79, 12. 88, 41. Totum hunc locum adumbrasse videtur Livius iv. 35. p. 387, 12. ed. Gron. Confer Isocr. de Pace, 98. 32, 7. rov9 vofjiovs [TOVTOVS] dele. (Vide ad F . L . p. 399, 23. 428, 17.) TOVTOV recte delet margo supra p. 29, 27. Leptin. p. 461, 5. TOV VO^OV {TOVTOV) male margo. Vide locum gemellum Mid. p. 586, 15. Si OTOV Trapafids TI$ TOI)S vojuovs ov owcrei oiKrjv. Ib. 8. Sallust. Jugurth. 88. ed. Haverc. contulit Victorius V. L. vi. 15. Confert Wassius p. 290. ed. Hav. Thucydidem I. 44. n . 40. ' Demosthenes, quern noster lubens sequitur.' Idem p. 325. (131. Haverc.) I b . lilt. Collatis V. 11. lege, el iroXeixriaeiav eKeivw— 33, 17. <£%curOai] Vide Timocr. 722, 19. Plato Republ. v. init. p. 450. D . H S t . Ibid. 456. B. Ciceron. N . D . i. 8. " Optata magis quam inventa." Ib; 18. a9poi Ib. 26. Hesiod. Opp. 364-5. (Pindar. Pyth. 3. 35.) A Thucydide sumta, iv. 108, 5—8. Imitantur Galenus et Procopius ap. Casaubon. ad Lampridii Heliogab. 3. T. I. p. 796. A. Ib. 29. Stoirep paaTov. A n potest accipi pro oawirep, in as much as; for the same reason as ? Certe argumentum est, NAMjfacittimum est etc. Non ERGO. Ceterum confer Procem. 9. p. 1424, 27. OLYNTHIACA III. 355 Ibid, o yap etc. sumsit Dionys. Hal. T. vi. p. 898, 6. Quinctilianus vi. 2. " Id, quia volunt, credunt quoque." 34, 11. aiceyQtofiai. sublegit auctor Phil. iv. p. 133, 10. Ib. 19. €0€i] yOei Reisk. ut mox p. 35, 20. Vide ejus indicem. 35, 4. tyiXovv. Arist. Eq. [845.] Ps. Dem. Procem. 53. p. 1459, 23. Ib. 17. 'lepw—dvaOrju. Alcib. ii. Plato Bkr. n. p. 298, 17. Ib. 18. Dionys. ad Amm. p. 192, 23. Huds. jarjU TO?S yevtjaojuevois VTrepfioXriv naraXnrcov. Ib. 23. Tvepiovaiav. Aristocr. p. 689, 20. 36, 3 . [/cat] AaKeocufxovicov. Ib. 19. Kal Xrjpovs. Vide ad iEsch. Ctes. p. 68, 10.—Kal Xrjpovs hinc Lucianus Timon. p. 117. Vide Jacobs, ad Athen. p. 49. Kal cpXrjvdcpov? Lucian. T. in. p. 321, 16. Vide Wyttenbach. Bibl. Crit. vn. p. 57. Philomath, n. 266. Non longe abit Xrjpovs a-ocpia-Twv in Comoedia Asotodidascalo, Athen. v m . p. 336. E. Ib. 21. Clearchus Athenaei x n . p. 523. A. TOVS iroXXovs— KaXXiovas TCL$ oiKias 7roirjaai TCOV 'lepwv. Ib. 26. Isocr. Areopag. §. 2937, 3. n TTOXIS eKvevevpiarai Plutarch II. 755. C. Plato Rep. III. 4 1 1 . B . €KT€jULrj wairep vevpa e/c TYJ Ib. 5. Comparant Aristoph. Vesp. 670. etc. apyeX6(pov$. Adde Msch. Ctes. p. 89? 31. e/c TWV epdvwv rd irepiovra. Ib. 10. Plato Gorg. p. 485. E. HSt. = 193. Routh. eAeJQepov Kal fxeya Kal iKavov /urjcieTroTe Malim veaviKov cum Heindorfio p. 130. Vide mox p. 486. init. (194, 1.) Repub. iv. 425. C. (264. Massey.) TeXeov Kal veaviKov. Qu. tamen an defendi possit \Kayov ex Gorg. 480. A. (109. Heind.) 484. A. (125, 4.) utaww Rep. I. 344. C. 7. II. 362. C. Ib. 16. TvappY\<j[a. Vide ad Phil. in. 6. Ib. 25. Machon Athenaei VI. 242. B. 7re7r6riKe fixev yap toairep larpos (x €(j)rj. Cicero ad Diversos I. 9- p. 48, 5. Graev. Fons est Aristoph. Vesp. 700. Cum hoc loco conferatur z z 356 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Antiphanes .Stobaei LIX. p. 382. Gesn. Vide Kust. ad Suid. v. ivypovcria, qui et TWP TOIOVTWV 1. 24. conjicit. Ib. 25. irapa TWU larpwv CTITIOIS. Haec fere verba occurrunt Prooem. p. 1459-60. Hue alludit Athen. vi. p. 270. B. vide Gataker. A. M. P. ix. p. 499. E. Kuster. ad Suid. n. p. 118. Locus Dionis est LVIII. p. 622. E. ed. 1606. 877, 5. Reim. Philemon Stobaei LVII. 219. Grot. (373, 50. Gesn.) ubi pro Xa^dvcov ayei TI9 lege Xa)(dvcov T del n (aFei, aiei). De i et F permutatis Hemst. ad Lucian. T. i. p. 287. vel Brunck. ad Acharn. 1177aei n Olynth. I. p. 13, 9. 12. Philipp. I. p. 42, fin. 52, 15. Timocr. p. 753, 14. Olympiodor. 1173, 4. Philipp. Ep. p. 164, 6. avKo(j)avTouvTa? del TI Xafi^dveiv Felicianus. iEsch. F . Leg. p. 32, 15. (Male sollicitat Casaub. Athenaeum iv. 141. D. 5. ubi mox E. 6. nil mutant MSS.) Posidippus Stob. Grot. p. 419. et Schaefer. ad 1. in Brunckii Gnom. p. 279. Seidler. Dochm. p. 382. 417. Ib. ult. d\\' can Tavra y TY\V eKacrrov p. v. kirav^dvovra. \ adde TO, ut Megalop. p. 208, 14. TOVTO TO Xufxaivd/uefov Trdvff €vpYi<joiiev. Adde F . Leg. p. 347, 4. 38, 26. ra^ewy. (In Ph. in. fin. yepas.) Rhod. p. 200. OR. IV. P H I L I P P I C A PRIMA. Prooem. 1. p. 1418. Adumbratur ib. 13. p. 1427. ubi recte capit rwv elwOorwi/. Isocr. Archidam. respexisse videtur. EXORDIUM. P . 4 0 , 6. irepl wv 7roXXa/«9 eipYjKacnv ovroi irpdrepov etc. QO 49, 2 0 . Travcreaff del irepl TWV CLVTOOV fiovXevdfiievoi. 4 3 , 7. irepiiovres avrwv irvvOdvecrQai etc. X 54, 3. o\ fiev 7T€pUOVT€S etC. 44, 2 4 . crTpareias eiy IlvXas Xepp.—edv ev HvX. KCU Xepp. oo 5 1 , u l t . .eai/ ev 4 5 , 10. §ivaniv — !i avveXw TTOX. ( 4 4 , 8. r £ vvvl (iorjOeia) QO 4 9 , 1. M /3orj9eiais—§vd PHILIPPICA i. 357 45, 12. €7riGTo\tfixaiovs 3. dXXd ri]$ TTOXCOOS ecrro) 00 48, 20. KO.1 CTTHTT. et 52, 24. Tpijpeis Kevd$ etc. et 53, 8. K6VOV. 45, 16. TOVTM ire'io-erai, et 46, ult. 6 GTparrjyo^ duoXovQei QO 5 3 , 15. *yTT?7Tai /uei> d aTparrjy. 46, 26. TOW (piXovs VIK$—ol §> e^Opol 00 53, 10. oi niev eyOpol KarayeXdoai etc. et 5 3 , 27. trpos cie TOI)? eyQpovs 49. 16. oo 5 1 , 22. (TTpaTiwTas Tpirjpeis nTTi-eas1. 47, 5. wo-7rep 67ro7TTas X 53, 21. fiidprvpas TWV aTparny. (vid. 49, 19.) 40, 9. ci yap [e/c T. 7T. ^joo^oiy] r d 5. Ib. 11. etc. Exscribit Prooem. 30. p. 1440, 8. Ib. ult. TWV ['EXXrjviKwv] SIKCLIWV. Omittunt plurmri. Phil. n . p. 74, 12. Trepl TWV Sucalwv, ubi e conjectura edidit Wolf. TWV 'EXX. Sue. Qu. 41, 2. Hinc Prooem. 43. p. 1451, 5. Ib. 4, Lege, oTov av v/mels fiovXoicrde. 42, 9. [irpdrTeiv] Qu. de loco p. 288, 25. I b . 1 3 . Q u . Kal TCL v, a. KOfAieicyQe, v e l KCLI TO. K, TT. dpaXi]yj/€cr0€9 delenda ? 43, init. irpocnrepifidXXeTai] D e TrepifiaXXeaOai, Herod. VI. 25. VII. 190. VIII. 8. ix. 39. Xenoph. Anab. vi. 222, 4. Steph. = 344. Schneider. Wess. ad Diod. Sic. I. p. 718. (Wetst. ad Luc. 19, 43.) Xenoph. Cyrop. I. 4. 17. in. 3. 23. Hellen. iv. 8. 18. TrpocnrepifidXXeaOcu passive, Thuc. VIII. 40, fin. TrepSoXtj Xen. Hellen. vn. 1. 40. Ib. 6. ehai ortum suspicor ex ultimis prsecedentis aiGyyvY\v. Ib. 7. avTwv 7rvv6dvea6ai] Reisk. ex UX10 MS. CLVTOV, illic, $€iKTucws. sed Felic. et MS. apud Auger. avTcdv, i. e. dXXyXcoi>. de quo Fisch. ad Weller. n. p. 241. Priscian. x v i n . p. 1172. ubi citat Demosth. de Corona p. 231, 12. ubi al. dXXrjXovs. In hoc ipso loco dXX>]Xwv Longinus $. 18. Vide Porsonum ad Herodot. in. 49. et omnino confer Schol. ad Thucyd. m . 81. p. 216, 6. In Thlicyd. VIII. 63. p. 541, 10. lege, eiravaar. eavTots 'tva etc. avroh leg. Olynth. iii. p. 35, 26. ut tacite edidit 358 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Reisk. N B . crcpuv avrwv pro d\\7]\(i)v9 Andocid. p. 24, 39. Ib. 8. /caret TYJV dyopdv. A n ex Orat. 7rpo9 67T. p. 157, 1 ? Rectum quidem per se, ut Dem. p. 332, 9. (411, 16.) 548, 15. iEsch. Ctes. p. 84, 27. Non requiritur; vide de Cor. p. 280, 21. F . L. 410, 24. Mid. 525, 23. 578, 15. (582, 12. TrepiovTa potillS a 7repie7vai.) ctitTod — wept rrjv dyopdv, Plato Rep. ii. 371. C. HSt. Ib. 11. rl $ iJ. I Hinc, ut videtur, Hesych. t. 2. p. 1395. Ib. 12. 'LGGOS rdya TOVTOVS aWovs AaKeSaifiovlov? eupfoeTe, Xenoph. Hellen. v n . 1. 24. Ib. 15. [oV^e yap—djueXeiav]. Ib. 17. vicdplei om. M S . Par. 2934. et T* habebat a prima manu. L e g e igitur, TOVTO' el TL irdQoi, nal rd rrjs Tvyr}$ rjixiv (jiirep—eiriixekovineQa) KCXI TOUT e^epydaairo—were he to die; were fortune to give us even that advantage. F . L . p. 442, 8. Kal ydp av Todro. D e Cor. p. 268, 15. KaiToi Kal TOVTO. Mid. 568, 13. Kal ydp av TOVTO e MSS. (Ibid. p. 585, 23. forsan ita legendum.) Dionysodor. p. 1294, 21. Kal ydp TOVTO. Leochar. p. 1097, 4. eVei KaKiivo. Aristog. I I . p. 805, 17. Kal ydp av Tavff. malim Tovff. Hinc defendi posse videtur a \ \ ' eTepov, apud Lysiam p. 137, 18. KaiToi Kai TOVTO' ei [TL irdOoi Kat] rd Trjs TV^TJS—Sed nunc verum putO, KaiToi Kal TOVTO €i ret Trjs Tv^rj? rn*iv, ^VejO —67ri/xeXoiy/xe0a, Kal TOVTO e^epy. (vel ei e^epy.) u t Cherson. p. 95, 24. Kal irepl etiamsi, inquam, hoc—Fals. Leg. p. 382, 28. ov jmrju dXX* OTL—, Kal TOVT ol^xai $€i%eu>. Leptin. p. 460, 9. et 461, 17. Mid. 566, 21. 570, 2. Androt. 596, 16. (599, 21. pro v. 1.) 613, 14. (sive 753, 18.) 659, 20. 6659 19- 775, 20. iEschines Ctes. p. 58, 20. PHILIPPICA I. 359 44, 1. Locum paullum immutavit auctor Prooem. 21. p. 1432, 25. Ib. 3. irpoXa^dvere. Thucyd. in. 38. Aristoph. Lysist. 1239. [1233.] Heindorf. ad Gorgiam p. 28. Ib. 8. Sensus: Jam facta nequeunt infecta reddi; de futuris cavendum. An delenda rfj win ftor/Qeia? ut scilicet dicatur yvoofxiuws. Quod si probetur, distinguendum erit, ^yeiadco (ou yap—Xeyovaiv) ov yap o.v—Certe peccat vulgata distinctio, quum opponantur r\ln yeyevrjjuiva et TOV Xonrov.—Sed defende vulg. ex Olynth. i n . p. 30, 8. ubi si ad yvoo/m^ formam redigere voluisset, dixisset i?$ri, non TOTC. Ib. 9» TIS [*)] 7ropi(j9ei(ra 5. Om. ^ Aid. etc. ut de Classibus, p. 178, 19. Ib. 15. Lucian. Rhet. Praec. i n . p. 4, 56. 45, 3. Malim, o\ iravr e^ayyekovvres, vel TTCLVT av e^ayyeXXoi/res, sed illud melius. I b . 1 3 . €7ricrToXijuLaiovs Swdfieis I Ta$ ev eTriuToXaTs1 ypaipo/uevas /ULOVOV, epyct) $e rj ev 7roX€junp M>7 Oewpovfxevas. Lex. Rhet. Bekker. p. 253, 16. Greg. Naz. Stelit. I. in Julian, p. 69. ed. E t o n . Ttjv els TOVS oeojixevovs t]/Ji€lS 6 ^ e&vovs els eOvos TOI)S y^prjXovTas Trapairefx'KOfxev. A d j . in -t/xalo?, 6/3OXI/ULCUO$ Theano apud H S t . Vide v. 11. ad Ran. 562. ei)^tt)X£/aa?O9, Herodot. II. 63. dpirayiiJLCuos, Phrynichus Bekker. p. 5, 25. crvXXoyifiaios, ibid. p. 63, 12. Tb. 14. Lege, Ut fere M S S . ctXX' i) rrjs 7roXea>9 earcu, ut mox p. 47, 19. iv r,v T^9 7r. r\ Iwatxis, ut recte Reisk. et Bekker. *}, non fj—but such a force as shall really be that of the state—potius at the disposal of the state. Isocr. de Pace §. 155. rrjs TroXe^s ovras, looking tip to the state. Arist. Eq. 856. M T<>V XeyovTos iaOi.—Nescio an legendum, dXX $ TI$, KCLV i^els, ut e p. 47, 19. nata sint T?}S TroXetos eo-rai vel eaTco. Sed legebat auctor orat. 7T. Gwra^. p. 167, 20, Si ista retinenda, an legendum. 360 IN DEMOSTHENEM. dXX* i]Ti$ rfj$ iroXews ectTai, ware, KOLV vfxeis—Jam oliltl dXX' ri Hieron. Wolfius. Ib. 15. M i d . p. 585, 25. av TC -^iXiov^ av ff OTTOGOVS av i\ 7ro\is KaOiarj. V i d e etiam an* Kav OVTIVOUV sit glossa pro KCLV TOV Selva. vel tandem, quum Kav TIVOVV det S. an leg. cie7va9 ovrw av yeip. Ceterum,. si ical accipi potest quomodo in TOVTO TTOIYIGOV, KCU crooOqcrei, et similibus, forsan vertenda lectio vulgata, have an army which shall really he yours, and it will obey this, that, or tother general. Ib. 20. fxr\ 7Toi^(TrjT6 Tovff o 7T. v. efSka>\rev—TroieiTe. ThllCyd. II. 60. p. 135, 24. ~%pri—a/ULVveiv—/cat fxrj 6 vvv—opare— dcpieaOe m i — e ^ T e . Trepl <JVVTCL%. p . 167, 2 3 . lege cum Reiskio et M S S . nrj Tavff awep vvvl crvimfiaivr]* TOVS a. Kplvere, /cat Trepieanv. Ibid. p. 176, 2 1 . recte vulgatur oirep o\ 7T. TreirovOaari ir, v/ixa^ OVK evecrT CLVTOIS—TOVTO /cm vfiuv 7repiecTTrjK€. quod misere foedavit Reiskius. Eadem fere constructio, Mid. p. 536, 23. et Androt. init. Vide me ad Aristoph. Av. 1008. Ib. 25. TO, jmiKpd [iroiriGavTes KCLY\ 7roplcravT€$. Var. lect. esse videtur. 46, 1 1 . Malim roi)? avcrTpaTevaafxevovs. Vide 1. 2 1 . Ib. 27- Vide 26, 6. 47? 15. 7rrj\ivov$, i. e. dv§pidvTa<$ ex 7r\dTTovT€$. Nempe nomen subauditur cognatae significationis. Ita SovXwv latet in ^ovXe^w, Feed. Alex. p. 212, 21. Eadem ellipsis Xenoph. de Repub. Laced, i n , 6 bis. Comparat Lucianum T. n. p. 347- Meinek. ad Menand. p. 275. Vide Ind. Dem. in irpcoTrj. Isocr. Trapez. 52. CLVTOS TC aipeOek (scil. €7riypa Qu. an hue referend. Krjpivwv. Aristoph. Eccl. 1027[1035.] els dyopdv. Eurip. Electr. 388. 48, 9. Lege ivpoaTropieiTai rrd X. quomodo tres MSS. apud Auger, et alius a post. manu. PHILIPPICA I. 361 Ib. 15. Non sine specie suspicatur Augerius, corruptum esse Dionysium. (Vide an epitome sit illud opusculum I s t a Certe irepi rije (pvXaicrjs TWV vrjcritoToov KOL ev ^EXkrjcnrovTo) iroKewv orationi de Halonneso (vide pp. 80. 86.) multo melius conveniunt, quam hide epilogo. Sed facile potuit Dionysius, dum irivaKas antiquos exscribebat, casu ordinem mutare. Ib. 19. apecTKr}. Symmor. p. 182, 1. Prooem. p. 1439, 17. 1443, 9. 1446, 4. Ib.,23. Cicero Epp. ad Div. i. 6. p. 24. ult.Grsev. "Naturam et regionem provinciae tuae." 49, 6. wpav, i. e. Kaff wpav, ut Eurip. Bacch. 723. Barn. Andoc. p. 18, 4. iEschyl. Eumen. 109. wpalav Phil. in. p. 123, 16. eoprriv Mid. 518, 17 yjmepas ib. 21..7]juepav 524<, 16. Sed quid pcfiiov—paSlw?? Hoc per se bonum, ut p. 53, 17- at their ease. (Sed ibi potius junge cum \}/€v$diuLevoi9 et verte, ready to lie as fast as it may be wanted. Vide iEsch. Ctes. p. 54, 7. Confer Aristocr. 6 8 3 , 1 5 . ^/evoofxevwv €TOIJULW^.) Ib. 9- ecrrai] elaeaOe Hieron. Wolf. Ib. 10. Hunc locum et infra Chers. p. 94, 3. 93, 1. forsan et irepl GVVTO^. p. 167? 24. sublegit auctor Prooem. 21. p. 1432, 13. etc. Ib. 17. vofxia KctTaKkeicrai Antiphanes Athenaei v m . 343. A . Andocid. de Pace p. 24, 20. 50, 10. TOV 6X\M$OV$ T*79 7rapa Ib. 22. xwp* oiKe^ de civibus, Macart. 1056, 3. Everg. et Mnes. 1149, 23. de libertis, Everg. et Mnes. 1161, 15. quocum loco omnino confer 1156, 1. Ib. 26. fcaipol ov fxevova-i] E Thucyd. i. 142. Confer Liv. x x x i . 48. p. 65, 14. (JEsch. Ctes. p. 77, 8. respicere videtur Thucydidis locum.) Ib. 27. Vide p. 42, 8. Prooem. p. 1428, 4. et supra p. 42, 23. 43, 16. 51, 7. Hinc Prooem. 1. p. 1419, 14, 362 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I b . 13. 6TI oe? [TOI)? opOcos—TrpayfActTtov /cat] TOV CLVTOV—et mox 52, 4. ou$e irpo—7r. ov$ev, intrusa suspicor. Ib. 14. Plato The^tet. p. 162. B. C. HSt. 389. Heindorf. ov^ rjfixels TOOV \6ycov vwrjperai, d\\' oi Xoyoi oi ^/uerepoi wcnrep oiK€Tai. Hinc Livius ix. 18. prop. fin. "Trahunt consiliis cuncta, non sequuntur." Ubi prseterea Olynth. I. p. 10, 10. respici, notat Gronovius. Ib. 24. ov$evo\ S dTroXeiweaOe delet J. Kaye; recte, ut opinor.—Nunc puto, si servanda sint, sensum esse, You are never in time, I allow; but you are busy enough notwithstanding. Vel, si mavis, You are no where to do any good, yet you do take care to be every where. Sed lectio incerta est. An adjuvante optimo codice S. legendum, ovth $ ctTroXe/Trere, nil intentatum relinquitis, nil reliqui facitis ? Ib. 26. Recte explicat e^rca Keisk. in indice. Diversum est illud Luciani D. Mort. 27. p. 438. TO nrpavjxa ev raiv Xepolv el^e. quod recte capit Wielandius. Poeta anonymus apud Plutarch, de Garrul. T. n. p. 513. E. oirov n% akyel, tcetcre (ita Scaliger in Stromateo) Kal TYJV yelp eyei. 52, 2. o-rpaTrjyelaOe. Xeil. Anab. III. 2. 27. Ib. 4. 7rpo TWV -irpayixaTwv hue tracta videntur e de Pace init. Confer Phil. n . p. 67, 8 et 24. Totum hoc, oiU irpo—TT/o. ovUv, sine damno abesse poterat. Ib. 11. [KaT€GTpairTai Kal] 7rpo€i\rj(pe. A n ex p. 42, 29? Sed vide 41, 28. Ib. 21. (TT^erai. (Vide ad Phil. iv. p. 141, 3.) Hinc Phil. iv. p. 134, 3. Vide Prooem. 41. p. 1450, 3. et hie ad 141, 3. Ib. 24. Ex uno MS. edidit Reiskius, rpiripe^ Suvdiixews Kevds, glossema manifestum. Recte vulg. Olynth. in. p. 30, 1. ubi MS. Bav. apud Reisk. Ib. fin. Imitationem Taciti Hist. II. 77. notat Gron. Confer et Olynth. n. 28-9. PHILIPPICA I. 363 54, 1. KctKovpyov mev yap—TTOXG/JUW delenda puto. Neque placet OCLVCLTO? toties inculcatum. Ib. 9. 7r€7rpayfiX€V(*)i'—7re7rpayixei>oi$. A l t e r n t r u m mendi sus- pectum. Utrum prioris loco legendum irpayixaTuv {giddy with the grandeur of the scene around him)—an delenda, eprjfiiiav — kirrip^evov? Sed hinc TWV evavTiwaoixkvwv eptHJLias, Ut videtur, or. irepl avvTa%. p. 1 7 1 , 2 3 . R L . p. 437, 18. irpayixaTtov—TWV ireTrpayfievwv. I b . 15. dvorjToTaroi yap eicriv o\ Xoyonoiovvres, dele CUm TTJV T Lambino. Ib. 24. V e l 7rpoa€^rjT€—vovv, vel TCL 7T. 7r. eOeXqre, delenda puto. 55, 1. Hinc Prooem. 23, p. 1434, 8. OR. V. DE PACE. Ineptit auctor; imo, si recte refert Seagerus ad P. L. -p. 375. Reisk. rem falso narrate P. 57, 2. Svo-KoXiav, et mox v» 17. respicit auctor Prooem. I. p. 1419, 2. Ib. 3. 7repl avTtov ev Xeyeiv* Citat Budaeus Comm. L. G. p. 715. ed. Steph. TI pro ed (vide de Cor. p. 303, 10.) Verum puto en. Non male tamen Reisk. ^rjSev eV ehai. ev ante Xeyeiv male om. Symmor. init. Ib. 10. Detorsit auctor Prooem. 42. p. 1450, 16. Ib. 12. Phil. iv. p. 139,14—6. Comicus Luciani Prometh. ARGUM. T . I. p . 26. KXeoov Ylpo/itjOevs ecrri jmera TO. 7rpdyjmaTa. T h u c y d . I. 69* wv^a^eTe yap JULOVOL 'EXXqvwv, w A. ov TJ} cvvafxei Ttvd aXXa TY\ jmeXXfjcreL a^ivvofxevoL. Ib. 19* Aristog. i..p.' 774, 1. Thucyd. in. 38. fin. 59, 11. Vide 73, 1. Ib. 28. evrvylav* M i d . 538, 2 1 . (Tuxppovtos, fxaXXou $ evrvx^s. 63, 10. TOUT olfxai $ei%eiv—eicelva (iovXojmai XoyicracrOai. I d est, mox ostendam—INTERIM hcec eos qui etc. monitos velim. Ut irepl av/JL/uop, p. 180, 6. roTs Se Opaavvopivois etc, 3A 364 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Xeyw, on etc.—e/celr/o, de hoc quod proxime dicturus est, orator supra p. 62, 22. Olynth. II. p. 25, 1. Phil. r. p. 54, 16. F . Leg. p. 362, 20. 369, 16. 387, 5. 432, 5. 449, 1. Leptin. p. 457, ult. 458, 27. 487, 17. 493, 26. 502, 14. 506, 4. Aristoph. Ran. 7. Wolf, ad Leptin. p. 2 8 2 . Midian. p . 557, 8. a $' ecrri jueyiorra—TOVT epw' jxaXkov $ €K€LVO woirjaw' dvayvwaojuLai—-Vide C. Spud. p. 1033, 3. Dionysod. p. 1289, 20. ( R L. p. 368, pen. Tovff opqv Kal 7rpo$ eKeivo, fiXerreiv.) Q u o d si vere inter- pretor, necessario colligitur, quod quidem per se satis liquet, nonnisi orationis initium hie nos habere. Pollux x« C. 3 6 . $. 1 6 1 . adyiuLaTa /UL6V ovv V7rofyyiwv ev T(p 7refjL7TTq) ( a l . Trj 7re/uL7TTri} Kara TOVS 7roXXoi)? <$>Cknr7nK.£)V €GT\V evpeiv. Sed nil certi. Mirum ni recte se habeat vulgatum 5et£eii/.a E superiore lei Troieiv hoc natum puto. Initium tantum orationis exstat. Orationis integritas non defendenda ex simili defectu, Phil. I. p. 48, 14. et Phil. n . 72, 21. Ib. 20. BvfyvTious Kardyeiv rd 7rXota] Qu. an hue facit Steph. I. p. 1121, 2. 66, 2. IJLOXKOV Kal <pavepuorepov\ /naXicrra Kal Tayiara Thucyd. VI. 43. OR. VI. PHILIPPICA SECUNDA. P . 67, 10. \oyi<£oyLah TIVWV O O.J Cogitabam, TI ; wv—sed pro Tivwv malim w^, ut sensus suspendatur post . irpayfidrwv. Scilicet ad 09 saepissime suprascribitur n<s pro glossa, ad significandum 09 valere id quod 6CTTI$ in recentiore Graecismo. vid. ad Aphob. i n . p. 848, 29. Ib. 20. Malim cum aliquibus MSS. apud Auger. v<j> ov TreicrOevTes—wpo^crecrOe. Recte edebatur, Symmor. p. 187, 25. Si ov—dvakvaovrai. Vide F . L . p. 354, ult. Leptin. p. 487, 21. Si WP—dvayKacrei, contra Marklandum de* Pro quo Bekker. heTv iroieTv. J. S. PHILIPPICA II. 365 fendit Wolf. p. 318. Mid. p. 550, 17. ev oh—e^aerai— ev oh—avTov evlaiixoviei (MSS.) 559, 5. 6 TI (JLVJ Xvirrjo-eis (MSS.) 586, 14. SL OTOV—ov Sweet. Aristocr. p. 683, 25. &• ov—ege'crrcu. N a u s . et X . p. 989, 12. &' OTOV $iKacrefj9€.h Phamipp. p. 1045, 27. 68, 1 9 — 2 0 . Siowep Kay to TrapaXeiyj/w SiKaicos' [ecrn yap fxeii^w Tci €K€LVOOV epya r\ cog TW Xoyw TLS av ei7roij\ V e l haec omnia, vel ea saltern quae inclusi, delenda videntur. Vide an sint e scholio. Confer Symmor. init. 69, 3. ovS a\xvr\^ovfi etc. Videtur Philippus quasi pepigisse cum Atheniensibus, ut pro istis quae memorantur p. 73, 6. ipse in re nautica ab illis adjuvaretur. Ib. 21. (xvimjiaXXeiv natum videtur e crwe.ufiaXXeiv, quod est de Cor. p. 299, 11. 304, 9. Similiter in meXXeiv ludit Euripides Cresphonte 8. ubi vide an legendum wl -%p6vos SfjOev Traprjv. Nos, who had time at your disposal, ews contra metrum, ni fallor, Valck. 70, 2. Collatis V. 11. lego, e/c TTCLVTCW § eav TI$ opOoos Oetoprj, iravra—Vel $' av, i. e. eav. Oecopoirj natum est ex duabus lectt. Oewpoi. Ib. 18. Suspicor, Qepanevei Qyifiaiows. Natum videtur nva\ e p. 72, 11. 71, 6. Confer Isocr. Archid. p. 124. d. I b . 16. irarjiv eo-Tiv ei$evai\ I m o , ni fallor, i<$e1v. V i d e ad Aristoph. Plut. 48. et Addenda. Cherson. p. 91, 13. (Symmor. p. 189, 18. expende.) 7 2 , 5 . 7roX€/uLov %7)TOVVT€$ a7raXXayrjvai, §e<j7roTr}v evpy'iaere. Vividius a\aXXayriv, ut substantivum substantivo opponatur. Contra Callimach. Ep. XLIV. de quo me vide ad or. de Symmor. p. 188, 19. Ib. 13. Non necessarium Lambini et ante v/meh. Vide Phil, in. p. 125, 3. Chers. p. 97, 12. Melius ille potuisset, dXk' wets—el TOV jufjSev, scil. evetta. Sed magis propendeo in lectioiien], ware b jmrj^ep—TTOLeii', vel Troiijcrai. V i x ferri Sed deest o' in libb. J. '^. 366 IN DEMOSTHENEM. potest €K rod. A n , eye/ea rod ?—Verum videtur, a\V J#eFj —TrepLdTOf^jXeaQe^ rod /urj^ev—E glossa 6K3 e superioribus cos, ut recte H . Wolfius. Utrum ex a>s, an ex alia glossa, natum ware, non decerno. Bav. avroL post v/uiels ponit, post auvievres omittit. Aid. B. et Felic. utrobique habent. Vide F . Leg. p. 351. 17. In Xenoph. Mem. I, 2. 17. malim, 6p£ Seucvvvras ff avrovs TO?9 fix. rjirep iroiovaiv—vel potillS, opai oeiicv. re rois JU. CLVTOVS) rjrrep icoiovcnv. Ib. 21. TavT nln Xe^w. Deesse titulum, AnOKPI2I2, vidisse videtur Wolfius, docuit Olivetus in versione Gallica Philipp. i. et I I . Paris. 1727, p. 72. Compara nOPOY AnOAEiHii: in Phil. i. 73, 1. Confer 59, 11. Ib. init. Citat Plutarch. Compar. Dem. et Cic, p. 886. F, 74, 5. Vide ad p. 14, init. OR. VII. D E H A L O N E S O . qu, an eontracta ex deperdita Demosthenis, quomodo Lysiae Theomn. 2da, P . 78, 5. airo^ovvai, SeSeoKevai. Ita ludit in ew^^. et aVo^. iEschines Ctes. p. 56, 26. Xafieiv et a7ro\a/3e7i/ Euerg. et Mnes. p. 1162, 14, ORATIO 7 9 5 1 1 . 7ravT<x')(w<$ vel—X®* 7 6 ' I b . 2 0 . [KGII (f>6pous Y\fxiv €(j)epe] ^- n TTCLVTCOS? All ex Or. 7T/0O? eiriar. p. 156, 18? Nam etsi statuamus istum compilatorem vicina hinc petivisse, facile potuit clausula vicissim illinc interpolari. 80, 12. Lectio MS. Y . orta e schol. edito in ed. Paris. Ib. 27. Hinc auctor orat. irpos eiria-r. p. 157, 7. Vide an e de Coron. p. 241, 9. compositus locus: quod si ita est, sophistam tenemus. 82, 6. Malim /uerafiaXelv avrov. Ib. 25. Etsi in hoc scriptore non magnopere de elegantia laborandum, suspicor ista, TW 5e iXoKpaTov$—r. DE HALONESO. 367 delenda esse, et opponi irapdvonxov /uei/, et kkeivois Se p. 83, 4. 85, 1. wjjui* V' evepyeTtja-wv e p. 85, 15. nata puto. Vide or. irp. €7ricTT. p . 153, 7. 86, 2. irorepos irporepos fxrjv €CTTI\ KOTepov A i d . 1. Vocem omittunt A. 2. et Felic. Simili errore peccatum est Aristoph. Nub. 937. [930.] ubi recte Ravennas, Trorepos \e%ei irporepov; Ib. 9. avalpecnv. Antiphanes Athen. vi. p. 225. E. F . Ib. 12. De 'Ayopas situ omnino vide Herodot. v n . 58. 87, 1. d\\d iced wpos KapSiavovs, ol oiKovcnv €<~oo ayopas, ewiareXKei—cos $el vfias SiaSiKa^eaOaL [wpos KapSiavovs] roi)? oiKovvras ev Trj v/merepa. Haec certissime interpolata. 7rpo9 K, om. Lambinus. 88, 1. etirep v^eis TOV eytcecpakov] Reprehendit Longinus XXXVIII. yeXacrToi.) monente Toupio. (ibi forsan supplendum Kara- Ib. 2. Plutarch, de Orac. Def. p. 425. B. Valck. Diatr. pp. 252-3. not. Sed vide ad F . Leg. 442, 15. Auctbr apud Suidam, TOV eyn. $v TOLS aiSoiois €)(€iv vel (popeiv. OR. VIII. DE CHERSONESO. P. 90, 1. Exordium hoc respicere videtur auctor Prooem. 31. certe in fine. Item scriptor Ep. 1. p. 1463, 6. et 1466, 20. Ib. 4. L e g e etcauTOs rjyol.TO* Ib. 9. d] Qu. itrrw 8j—Vide p. 92, 12. Ib. 16. Recte TOV ante 7T6\6JULOV om. pr. O. Ib. 26. Qu. w$, av a7re^r]Tai9 i. e. eav, ut p. 101, 28. Ib. ult. Simile, Yjwep ^eyicrTrj yiyveTai crwTtjpia, Eur. Med. 14. Alexis Athen X. p. 459. A . TroTepa /not yplcpov irpofiak- \m TOVTOV etc. is this a pu%de—Ibid. xv. p. 655.t penult, male vertitur. Andocides p. 31, 30. Lysias, p. 92, 21, 368 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 93, 16. Tavrrjv yap TeyyY\v e^€(, deleto TY\V. Eurip. Cycl. 337. Zei)9 OVTOS. Vide mea ad Lysiam, Agorat. p. 132, 28.—ravrrf opiX^ovrai R e i s k . ex marg. M a l i m ical elpfjv^ TavTrjv opiXpvrai. vide Phil. i n . p. 113, 1. et me ad Aristocrat, p. 676, 9. In Herodoto iv. 65. lege ravrriv dv^payaQ'iav vofAifyvres, sine TV)V. F . Leg. 409? 28. 92, 19. rd [irapeXOovra] irpdyinara. E x emend, hoc natum pro Trapovra, quod ipsum ex de Pace init. vel aliunde (e. g. infra p. 95, 5. Phil. i n . p. 123, 3.) intrusum puto. Vide Olynth. i n . p. 29, 18. Retinendum fuisse puto diroXcoXev, ut Phil. I. p. 53, 15. Sin mavis dTroXwXeK€vr Subaudi Y\ Irakis. 93, 1. A d 49, 10. Ib. 9. MGTCI 7r\€iarris vervains- Qu. ex p. 92, ult. interpolatum. Ib. 20. Malim, (pOdarj Xafiwv avTO$. Ib. fin. j?] Trepiri, aw^rjTai. Megalop. p. 204, 18. 94, 3. Vide ad Phil. I. p. 49, 10. Ib. 26. Lege evQeveiv. Vide ^Eschyl. Eumen. 893. ed. Pors. [904.] et Burneii censuram. Photius M S . evQeveiv. iv Tto e XeKTeov, ovyl evdr\veiv. 95, 10. Vereor ne delenda omnia ista, dXXd (iacxKaivofiev— TCC Toiavra, utpote ex apodosi primum ascripta pro scholio> deinde in textum intrusa. Pro eTraivovjuev, quod e proximo natum videtur, an e&fxev, ut mox ? Qu.fiefimovmev,dya~ I b . 26. o TL Tolvvv SvvcLTai TavTo. [7roieTy]. Q u . an delen- dum. Quid hoc sibi velit, ut infra p. 103, 27. Vide Aristoph. Plut. 843.—Mox KCU ydp etc. sublegit auctor Aristog. i. p. 774, 5. Ib. 29. etc. Insignis locus Aristocr. 639, 19. etc. 96, 1. P r o Tifioofxat Hermog. apud R . citat eroijuos et/xt, forsan ex Phil. 1. p. 48, 12. Ib. 23. Xeya) apud Tiberium Rhetorem (p. 46. Boiss.) ortum e p. 96, 3. I k 27. Confer Xenophont. Hellen. v. 2, 34. DE CHERSONESO. 97> 3. Qu. TocravTai? [erepais] 369 was. Ib. 24. Livius xxxv, 49. init. 98, 5. Inepte ad ^/cao-r^'pa transtulit auctor 7repi awr. p. 171, 9. Ib. 11. vvv $e SrjfiiaycoyovvTes — rj$q Kiv^vveveiv. E Phil. III. p. I l l , 15. intrusa puto. Ib. 15. (pepe yap referendum ad ev U—pa9v/uiov$ etc. p. 97, 26. 99, 2. eViTet^W. Hinc auctor Phil: iv. p. 133, 23. Ib. 13. Ad 24, 29. I b . 1 8 . L e g e , iravaaaOat 7r. T . K. aXXqXcov. Kal KCLKOVOVS jxev— I b . 28. vvv ye Srj TcpaTTei] vvv ye S*} ortum e P h i l . II. p. 70 ? 4. Miror Schaeferi judicium, 100, 1. Malim, eW Syj/moKparelaOe. Qu. enim an ecus av = while. Solet until, em av while, Phil. in. p. 114, 3. nisi ibi del. av.a Ib. 10. Lege, TTJV irap vfxiv eXcvO. ex Phil. iv. p. 135, 10. vide MSS. Ib. 20. Recte MS. S. dfxvverai. 101,1. aipoh per unum p. Eratosthenes Brunck. Analect. I. p. 478. Anaxandrides Athenaei iv. 131. C. ubi malim transponere, Key^pwv re Gipov, (ioXfiwv re yyrpav AwS. Vide Aristoph. Eccl. 1083. [1092.] Ib. 12—18. ov yap can fiorjOeiais—rod GTpaTtjyov] Haec omnia dele (forsan et reliqita, ad icrov v. 21.) hue illata ex Phil. iv. p. 137, 7. quae ipsa sunt consarcinata ex Phil. i. p. 49, init. 46, fin. 47, init. 49, 18 etc. Ib. 15. ^.uoa'iovs. Androt. 615, 12. confer 22. Ib. 25. Malim, av ravra furj eQeXrire Troieiv. forsan ex p. 103, 9. a Mihi contra dubitandum videtur, annon supra 91, 26. we av arctius jungenda^ et interpretanda dummodo. Certe in tribus Sophoclis locis, Aj. 1117. 1369. Phil. 1330. (cf. ibid. 1000.) nequeo mihi persuadere (Brunckii enim corruptiones nihil moror) has voces aliud quid significare quam while, so long as, Sed errat Donnegan. in Lexico voc ttVaV de loco e Diodor. citato. J. S. 370 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 27. Seneca Epist. 82. init. "Desii jam de te esse sollicitus. Quern, inquis, deorum sponsorem accepisti?" Conf. Isocr. de Pace 160. b. 102, 13. Confer Phil. I. p. 43, 4. OlyntL i. p. 17, 6. Valde suspicor omnia, orav vn A/a—Xeyeiv afyov, primo e loco Phil. I. et aliunde compacta ab auctore Philippics quartse p. 138, 15. atque inde hue translata. Ib. 15. cf]7rov jurj yeveaOai oe?. Cum Sopatro omitte Sel, et lege dwevxeaOe. Vide Phil, IL p. 71, 18. Phil. III. p. 119, 26. eixfaepoi fxr] yeveaOai. Lept. p. 489, 16. direv^aiT av—yevecrdai. Aristog. I. p. 779, 20. a7reJ^ecr0af TOIS Oeols ^.rj yeveaOai oe7. Timocr. p . 718, 16. av aTrev^aiaOe—(JLYJ yeveaOai. Ceterum confer Phil. iv. p. 138, 18. Androt. 610, 3. (vel Timocr. 752, 12). Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 432. ed. Bkr.—ILOV e0 Titos Xeyei9; ^ecnroTYis TIS 7TO9 €<XTt. Ib. 17- $iaePei Si ri; De Cor. p. 296, 17. Ib. 20. irXnyai Thucyd. vin. 74. Philipp. in. 128, 7. Ib. 25. TO [TJ}I/] eipY]vr\v ayeiv a>$ dyaQov. Dele cum Aid. Tayl. Necessarius articulus infra p. 103, 3. hie nocet. 103, 2. eirl iroXXtp. Vide 13, 22. Ib. 19. dSiKouvra ortum e Phil. in. p. 112, 12.—Imo collato Phil. iv. p. 146, 21. dele (TTparevovTa, retine d$iKOVVTCL. Quis unquam dixit (pavepm o-TpaTevetv? Vide ad De Corona 273, 27. (NB. ordinem rerum ad De Cor. 316, 25. JEschin. p. 68, 10.) Mox TOSTOV indidem receperim.—Vel o. (p. d^iKovvra /u. vel o. DE CHERSONESO. 371 Ibid. 7roX, YHJTIV kpei edd. Recte om. Bekkerus ep7, ut Phil, iv. p. 147, 20. I b . 2 7 . 7rplv dv TOVS €i> avrrj Trj iroXei Ko\d<jr)T6 [eyflpovs V7rrjpeTovvTa$ eKeivw], V i d e infra ad 124, 2 2 . 105, 12. wv ixev dwecrTepyjaOel Sensus videtur, quce belli jure olim ceperit, pratereo: et suspectum aVeaTe^crtfe, prsesertim quum ex insequente oriri potuerit. Exspectarem, a ju6v dcpriprjaOe (ut mox lin. 21.), aut simile. Sed simplicius, (hv fxev direa-TeprjdOe T€O)9, GKDTTW—deletis deinde 7r6(T(ov direvT. ut sensus sit, non dejraudati estis, sed simpliciter amisistis, ut Olynth. i n . p. 36, 9. Vide mox p. 106, 2. et Phil. iv. p. 148, 25 etc. 106, 21. Cum toto hoc loco compara Mid. p. 575, 24. etc. F . Leg. p. 405, 20. (Aristocrat, p. 622, 12.) Ib. 27- &&wcT£ suspicor esse schol. ad Srmevei. Sed vide an del. KdTrjyopeZ ut schol. ad Kplvet. Accusat, bona damnatorum proscribit, pecuniam publicam (nisi sit proscriptorum bond) plebi largitur. Atque hoc verum. Primo Sf]/uL€U€i9 he confiscates, deinde cUSwo-t (nisi leg. SiaSiScocri), he squanders it in idle largesses. Forsan respicit auctor or. TT. GWTO^. p. 166, 5. 107, 2. etc. Hinc et de Coron. pp. 292-3, (vide et 291, 19.) Prooem. 25. p. 1436, 1. 108, 5. Hinc Prooem. 33. p. 1443, 1. Ib. 14. Locus plane gemellus Mid. p. 552, 20. Ib. 17- Malim, Ileipaia Kal KCIO. Sic in Aristoph. Vesp. 4 3 0 . 01 $e rw '(pOakjULCQ V KVK\W Kevreire Kal TOVS SaKrvXovs, Brunck. ex em. Florentis pro o\ he—(Hie ad Phil. iv. p. 146, 2. ad De Coron. p. 245, 21.)—Emendationem non improbo ; minus aliquanto necessariam puto ob locum Mid. p. 552, 20. OVK diroKTeveiTe; ov—/3a&eTcr0e ;—ovyl crvXXi]\Js€(T0e; Nempe video non ad idem referendas esse tres qusestiones, 1. non implebitis? 2. non ibitis? 3. non deducetis? sed esse duas, unam simplicem, non implebitis? alteram bipertitam, non JAM, 1. ibitis, 2. deducetis ? 372 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 10& 11. Thucyd. III. 38, fin. <jo Ib. 12. Hinc Prooem. 41. p. 1449, 14. On. IX. P H I L I P P I C A T E R T I A . P. 110, 1. Init. sublegit auctor Prooem. 6. p. 1422, D. Ib. 9. vTrrjyfieva—[/ecu TTpoei/meva] dele cum M S . orta ex v» 1. 7rpoqyjULeva pro V7rrjy. ut ex lectione Aldinae Taylori V7reiytx. liquet. Pantaenet. 970, 8. TO irpayfx ek TOVTO 7rp6riKTO. 111, 8. De 7rapprjcria apud Athenienses, Plato Gorg. p. 461. E. HSt. Olynth. in. 37, 16. Isocr. de Pace §. 17. Ib. 24. KCU 7rapa^o^ov—KCKlvqeOe. Nil affirmo, sed qu. an ex variis Demosthenis locis corrasa. 112, 7. ovSev aXXo e$€i. Insere av ante a\Xo. Ib. 8. rj oTrws1 (m) dacpaXea-rara R . e conj. Vide Symmor. p. 181, 28. Ib. 25. sqq. Confer Liv. XLII. 13. p. 772. prop. fin. " Videbam quam etc." 113, 12. Vide 104, 8. Ib. 27. | > avTols] Vide p. 124, 1. 116, 10. Confer Isocr. Philipp. 137. Epist. 3, 9. Ib. 16. dplatxevovs. Vide Platon. Alcib. I. p. 26, 10. 63, 5. 69, 2. Etwall. et Heindorf. ad Gorg. p. 83. Ib. 19. Vide p. 118, 11. 140, 19. iEschin. Ctes. p. 83, 29< 89, 40. Hermogenem p. 252. 117? 16. ev oi>x oXois SeKa Mai Euphron Athenaei ix. p. 379. E. Ib. 20. Hinc profecit auctor Phil. iv. p. 133. Ib. 22. Citat Dem. Phaler. §. 276. Phot. CCL. p. 726,19. ed. princ. = 1337, 49. "OX. ^—noXets TWV eirl TraVas—WCTT el prjSe ir.—paSiov elvai TrpOGeXQovT I b 2 3 . [[xrjeieva] p.rjo €i TTW. FOR ONE to w e Say. 118, 8. x P ^ Mid. 579, 3. ^ TTOX^ avrov ov xwpei- Gicero Milon. c. 32. ubi vid. Abram. Ib. 11. Hinc hop. Hermog. p. 2152. Vide ad 116, 19. PHILIPPICA III. I b . 17- T h u c y d . VI. 7 7 . irpoawoXkufxevov, 373 /cat oiofxeOa, rod aircoOep %VVOIKOV OVK es avrov avTod fxaXXov TOP iraayovTa TWCL rfeeiv TO Seivov, 7rpo $e Ka& eavTov SvaTv^elv. Ib. 20. tcaTafioXfj. Plato Gorg. p. 519. A . 4. H S t . Ib. 26. €7r [pro ev] ovaiq. 7T. 7670^? [yvtj 119, 8. Diodor. xiv. 65. fin. I b . 2 6 . €if)(ojuL€voi (adde jmevex M S . ) ixrj Kaff eavrovs €KCtGToi y. Per se rectissimum, ut infra p. 130, 7. Sed ob sequentia legendum puto, eavTov ettao-Tos. Vide supra p. 118, 18. Phil. i. p. 42, 11. et 54, 7. collato Brunck. ad Arist. Plut. 785. Sing, et plur. conf. Rhod. p. 198, 7. 120, 4. Vulgo disting. p. 103, 17. et F . L . p. 405, 27- T« TTOT OVVCCTTI TO dWiov. F . L . 412, 1. TO TOVTCOV diTiov. Androt. 614, 5. sed mox lin. 12. TOUT aiTLov. Aristocrat, p. 65, 7. ult. Zenothem. p. 884, 26. Aristoph. Ran. 1385. ed. Br. JEsch. Ctes. p. 65, 3. Phil. 11. p. 66, 6. atnov U TOVTCOV. Thucyd. v m . 5 6 ^ . TWV 'A9.—CUTIOV yeveaOai. qu. TCLITLOV. Ib. 20. KCU avu) [/cat] KCLTW. Cum copula potius est, up and down, backwards andforwards; sine copula, upside down, topsy turvy, at sixes and sevens; si vera est Bakii sententia ad Cleomed. p. 381. (Bergler. ad Arist. Eq. 862. ibidem citatus hunc locum optime vertit, ima summis miscuit apud Grcecos.) Demosthenis loca apud Ruhnk. ibid, sunt F . L. p. 424, 27. de Cor. p. 263, 19. Aristocr. 680, 14—17. qui locus imprimis notandus; mixta scil. notione, inconstantice et perfidice; ut qui 1. cevpo KcuceiGe se verterit, et 2. qui avy^elv solitus esset. 121, 6. Lucian. Tom. 1. p. 65, 33. 111. 103, 81. Ib. 24. Malim, KCU yap (av) avev— Traaav TTIGTIV 374 IN DEMOSTHENEM. , 2. [OVK !A0^a£e.] TOUT ean T. dele, ex sequentibus proculdubio orta. D e Arthmio F . L . p. 428, 1. iEsch. Ctes. p. 90, 23. Dinarch, p. 108, 9. seqq. I b . 7. n yap ZeXeid eart Trj$ 'ACTlas. Q u . an scholion. I b . 1 3 . L e g o , jmeOe^eiv e/txeXXev ; dXX' ov kv TOT? (povucois VOJULOI? vrrep ihv av IXYJ $i$qi (povov SucdaacrOai dW* evayes rj TO cnroKTeivai) KAI A T I M 0 2 (qil. CLTI^XO^^ i. e. o aT.), <prj<j\9 TE6NATQ. Sed ubi recensentur ii de quorum ccede legislator non sinit qutzri, sed quos impune occidere licet Scilicet, ov omisso, scriptum est ad marg. AAA OY, quod aliquis, negativam putans esse, supplevit ex sequentibus, TOVTO $r] Xeyei. d\\' ov TOVTO Xeyei OHlittit Harpocrat. v. CLTI/ULOS. Cetera dedere MSS. Similis res accidit Athen. vi. 248. Pausan. v. 424, 8. Possis etiam, dXX ov TOVTO Xeyei' aXX' ev T. (p. y. VOJULOLS, YIIEP etc. ut haec postrema sint titulus legis, ut apud iEsch. Tim. p. 4, 8. NOMOI (prjcrl nEPl EYK02MIA2. Aristocrat. 639, 10. Pro Phorm. 952, 15. ubi me vide. virep* M i d . p . 529? 4 . (6 ro/uoSeV^s) €$COK€V virep TOVTOV ypa- Ib. 22. [v7rrjp€TovvTa9 eice'ivtp] dele ex p. 125, 9. proculdubio orta, et supple ex^povs, quod ex scholio irrepsit in locum similem Cherson. p. 104, 27. Ibi delenda sunt etiam e/c. quae ex hoc loco jam interpolate fluxere,--et qua? PHILIPPICA III. 375 non legebat auctor Phil. iv. p. 148, 10. qui tamen habet Ib. 27. Hinc, ut videtur, Prooem. 31. p. 1440, 27. 125, 2. Xo^oprjOwaiv] Vide Prooem. 53. p. 1458, 27. Ibid.s ov^i Seivou AC. ov S. Eadem fere Mid. 537, 34. Ib. 3. Confer Prooem. 42. p. 1450, 10. D e Cor. 273, 20. etc. Ib. 7- fjcrav—rd . (ppovovvres KCU irdvff V7rrjp. etc. Recte Bekker. cppovovvres natum e sequente. vide et p. 115, 16. 126, 3. TL $e? [ret] 7roX\d Xeyeiv; Ib. 18. Sallust. Catil. 51, 29. ed. Cort. " Ea populus lsetari et merito dicere fieri." Sed is locus potius est e Xenoph. Hellen. n . 13. 12. ut monet Victorius. 127, 2. Si sanus est locus, videtur cum Seagero capiendus: qui se (tyrannos, ab Euphrseo accusatos) servarunt, et qui Euphrteum quovis malo dignum putarunt. Sed valde ambiguum aw^ovras, quod collato loco p. 126, 1. et mox 127, 13. accipias eo sensu quo dicitur, ^ 7r6\i$ etc. Deinde exspectares awaavra^. An, TOVS rore Tas—illos qui honos cives Euphrceumque ibant perditum ? Ib. 10. seqq. Hinc Prooem. 1. p. 1419, 7—13. Ib. 17. Valde suspicor et hie et lin. 27. decurtanda esse cum codice S.—o\ jmev e(j) oh rjori yapiovvrai, TCLVT eXeyov, o\ ^ eJ£ w. e. GuodrjaeaOai. iroKh.d—Certe haec, teal wpoeaOai— T^«9, furcillis ejicienda. Vide an orta sint e Cherson. p. 102, 5. 128, 14. Proxime ad Seageri mentem malim, w m ^ av OTLOVV • 77, jULfjoev ceivov ireiGeoOai. — N u n c m a l i m , WCTTS (/UL7]^€V) fxrjci' dv OTIOVV j7, Ceivov 7reiG€a6ai. F . L . p . 4 4 5 , 1 7 . firjo dv OTLOVV rj. D e . C o r . p . 2 8 4 , 17- ov$ dv el TL yevoLTo. L e p t i n . p . 4 5 8 , 2 1 . 26. /urjSevl ju^eV, jmrjo"* dv a^ios rj, SiS et prorsus simile, 488, 28. (506, 9. w^e TO XOL7T6V e <Wcu ^ dv—yevwvrai\) Ibid. 497, 27. et Wolf. p. 356. M i d . p . 5 3 4 , 9 . fJ.Yi§eva ToXjuLjjaai TrvcnroTe (m.^ (hv—d^aaOai. Pantsen. p, 971? 6.—Concinnius txrjSev, post n poni; ut 376 IN DEMOSTHENEM. scil. inter NH et AEIN elapsum sit. Supprimi potest 01/ ante o^e, M ante w^e. Leptin. 463, 7. Buttman. ad Midian. 580, 18. ov$e TreirovQw—ofioXoyw, i. e. Kal 130, 2. Thucyd. VI. 38, prop. f. rd /uev eXeyxw, rd <5e (pukdcrcrctiv, r a $e KCU hinder KUOV* Ib. 5. iWte 5* diroSpdcreaOaL recte MS. vide me ad F . L. p. 447, 5. Ib. 9. yepas. In Ol. i n . fin. TO£«9. Ib. 14. ei ^yctjo ^ OR. X. P H I L I P P I C A QUARTA. P. 131, 8. Cherson. p. 109, 11. Ib. 10. elr dTreXOwv, etc.] F . Leg. p. 383, 9. Ib. I I — 1 2 . Trpos CLTravTas d. O. (del) ^prjrat lege ex MSS. et Midianse initio. Ib. 15—132, 10. Efficta ex Phil. 2da, ab init. usque ad p. 66, 20. et Olynth. II. p. 21, 20. 132, 7- epya Xoyovs irapep^erai] Inepte COllfildit Phil. II. init. et Olynth. II. p. 21, 20. vel similem locum. I b . 17- T^9 etceivov Trpoaipeeeoos. M i r a locutio pro eiceivris Tfj? 7T. Ib. 24. Lege T£ TOT?fiovXo/uievoisx- cum Lambino. 133, 9. Totus locus usque ad 134, 5. ex Ol. 1. p. 12, 22— 13, 25. et Phil. in. p. 117, 20. etc. conflatus. Confer etiam F . Leg. p. 412, 12.—lin. 10. direxQdveadai ex Ol. in. p. 34, 11. lin. 23. eirereL-xicrev ex Chers. p. 99, 2. p. 134, 3. ov o-T^aerai ex Phil. 1. p. 52, 21. Denique crvfjifxaxov ovra vfxcov 1. 20., inepte intrusa, ut suspicor, ex Phil. in. p. 120, 4. Ib. 29. Elis. F . Leg. p. 424, 22. 134, 3. TraWa? dvdpwirov? d$iKw] Phil III, 112, 11. 120, 9- PHILIPPICA IV. 377 Ib. 6—17. Cherson. p. 99, 10—27. Ib. 17—27. Phil. II. p. 70, 4—14. Ib. 27. ad 136, 1. Cherson. p. 99, 29—101, 3. 136, 1 19. TCtVTa TOLVVV GKOLCTTOV TpOTTOV, TOVTOV <XIJLVV€<jQai\ Vide Chers. 91, 1—25. Ib. 2. etc. Vide Cherson. p. 103, 18. etc. iinde infra p. 146, 20. Ib. 5. or(p TroXcyuiycreTe] civem in quern impune sceviatis. vide mox lin. 14. E Cherson. p. 97, 27. etc. sublecta suspicor. Omnino conf. Procem. 21. p. 1432, 21. et 35. p. 1445, 7. etc. Ib. 10. Cherson. p. 104, 1. unde infra p. 147, 11. Ib. 19—27. Adumbrata ex Cherson. p. 94, 18—95, 2. Ib. 23. Tpirjpeis etc. ex Phil. 1. p. 49, 16. et alibi ibid. Ib. 24. yeXws, ex Phil. 1. p. 47, 6. Ib. 29. aXkrjXovs aiTiaaQe, ex Olynth. II. p. 25, 16. 137, 4—7. Efficta ex Phil. 1. p. 51, 14—52, 5. Ib. 7—19. Ex Cherson. p. 101, 12—21. nisi ibi delenda, ov yap GGTI (iorjQetcus—rod crrpaTrjyov, lin. 12 — 1 8 . lit primum hue convecta sint ex Phil. 1. p. 49, 1 et 15. p. 47, 2—6. (irpocp. etiam Olynth. 11. p. 26, 2.) deinde illuc intrusa. Ib. 19. etc. An ex F . L. p. 434, 3? Ib. 23—138, 23. Chers. p. 101, 22—102, 22138, 29. eOeXew aKoveiv.] Exspectarem ai^eo-flat, aut simile; 139, 3. Vide Cherson. p. 92, 24. etc. Ib. 14. E De Pace init. Ib. 18. ov$€v6$ TWV irdvTwv] Eadem fere verba alicubi apud Lysiam, ni fallor. Ib. 20. TavTo/udrov. Vide Olynth. 1. p. 11, 27. et seqq. Ib. 21. Qu. de historia. 140, 4. (pofiepcorepos eaff 6 iA. L e g e €<JTCLI. Ib. 11. 6 Srj fidpfiapos recte legit et interpretatur Reisk. Eur. Hipp. 966. ed. Monk. Rhod. p. 199, 12. Menander A then. xi. p. 502. E. Demetr. Rhetor. §. 223. Alexis 378 IN. DEMOSTHENEM. Athen. xi. p. 463. E . 2. Plato Repub. v. 452. D. fr (330, 15. Massey.) Phsedon. p. 88. 5. b. Wytt. Gorg. p. 456. A. (32, 7- Heind.) sed ibi v. 1. Adde de Stj Plato. Gorg. ed. Heind. 141, 6. 143, 2. 153, 4. 183, 5. 214, 1—4. 235, 3. Ib. 19. \r,«ToZ. Vide ad Phil. in. p. 116, 19. An hinc Sallustius Catil. 52, 16. Cort. = p. 173. Wass. "Sin in tanto omnium metu solus non timet, eo magis refert me mihi atque vobis timere." Ib. 22. etc. An adumbrata ex Olynth. n. p. 26, 3. 27,1. etc.? 141, 3. "Prooem. p. 1450, 3." SCELEFER. Vide ad Phil. I. p. 52, 21. I b . 1 6 . ov061/09 ovoev fyiJLiovfxevov, aXXa KCLL 7rpo(r\ajULJ3avovTa)v' oi yap cnropoi TravTes—Sic l e g e . 1. O m i s i TWV TCLS ovam e'XOVTWV, 2 . Vlllg. €V7TOpOL. Ib. 24. seqq. Vide an. hane comparationem sumserit Sophista e Lysia C. Agoratum p. 138, 28-33. 142, 6. Ineptiae merae; sed recte Augerus cnWa^Ta?, quasi TO TrXrjQos, TOV$ 7ro\\ov$. Omnino vide P s . Dem. Ep. 3tiam fin. Ib. 26. tcpvfiSrjv y^ijcpov judiciorum esse puto, non concionis: per x€ipoTovlav, quantum nunc memini, res illic agebantur (vide Leptin. p. 458, 11.) Aristopli. airoyjEipoTovriQYivai> aipeiv GKeXrj. [Pac. 650. 854.] Quantum per orationis turbidae obscuritatem licet, hunc sensum extrico: quum videant suasorem gratia florere, poence securum; quippe qui judicum suffragiis absolvatur, etsi clamore condem^ netur. Alludit ad 7rapav6/uLwv ypcKpds. 143, 10. ad fin. TWV 5e 7rapdvrwv—eprj/uov dveiXeTo] Phil. Ill* p. 110, 14. etc. Olynth. i n . 36, 3. Ib. 23. €Tepo$, evhainxwv, etc. Chcrson. p. 106, 13. Ib. 27. AaKel etc. Olynth. i n . p. 36, 4. 144, 6. mX i TL XPi—Phil. ii. p. 669 5. Ib. 10. dpyoTara. Phil. II. p. 66, 16. Ib. 11. wvUov. Cherson. p. 106, 15. UESPONSIO AD EPISTOLAM. 379 Ib. 29.fiacriXevs.Qu. ex Isocrate? 145, 25. TreirpaTai. Ex Phil. in.p p. 120, 27- seqq. Ib i Ib. 27. jueTei\ti(f)aT6, etc. Cherson. p. 102, 29. Ib. 29—150, 5. Omnia, paucis hie ibi mutatis, e Cherson. p. 102, 23—106, 20. 146, 2. ov $€? Xtjpeiv (an ex ov$ev Sel Xeyeiv, Cherson. p . 9 1 , 10? potius e Phil. in. 112, 24. fac ambages, et aperte die quid velis. Nos, speak out, ^schin. Ctes. p. 74, 7. OR. XI. RESPONSIO AD EPISTOLAM. titulum non agnoscit Dionysius. An confictus ex p. 157, 3 ? qui locus e Phil. I. p. 51, 2. P. 152, 4. eTreierj yap, i. e. opinor, e£ ov. quomodo eivel tragici. Porson. ad Med. 138. Seidler. ad Iph. Taur. 247. (258.) Demosth. Symmor. p. 188, 10. nisi ibi legendum eirel %e— 153, 6. oh irporepov etc. Ex Olynth. n. p. 19, 17. Ib. 7. Mey. €TT. evepyerrjcreiv. Vide Halon. p. 85, 1 et 15. Ib. 27. oV KeKTrjrai jaev etc. Unde ? 154, 5—156, 29. Ex Olynth. n. p. 20, 19—28. et 21, 27—25, 1. Ib. 17. ws oleral TIS. Olynth. I. p. 15, 8. 156, 18. 380 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 13. OVKOVP 6avfxaar6v. Olynth. II. p. 24, 23. 158, 5. CK MaKeSovias op/u. Halon. p. 78, 14. D e Coron. p. 247, 9. seqq. XII. PHILIPPI EPISTOLA. P . 160, 6. ek TOVTO \7rapavofAia Dele ex p. 159, 12. ortum. Ib. 14. dare—SiaXeyeaOcu. Qu.—06. 161, 6. 7ro\efxov cupelaOcu. Suspectum Reiskio in indice. LegO dpacrOai. Vide Symmor. p. 178, ult. dvaipelaOaL probum, ut Symmor. p. 180, 23. 164, 7. V crvKo<pavTovvTa$ avTiXajufidveiv] del TI X. Felic. Me vide 01. in. 37, 25. Alias non malum esset, dv n X. M o x TrepnroieiaQaL F e l i c . 165, 16. I n fine transponere malim, v/mas—SIKCLIOV, e t &aX>y\|/o/xat irepl r . K. vfxd^. N i s i delenda potius v. a. JU. T. Sucalov, u t scholion. OR. XIII. n E P I 2YNTASEQ2. P . 166, 5. StSodai. Cherson. p. 106, 27. Ib. 14—15. Confer Androt. p. 607, 5. 608, 24. Infra 169, 2. Ib. 16. Respicit Olynth. i. p. 14, 27. 167, 11. TOV iftva. Olynth. in. p. 38, 21. Ib. 16. Olynth. in. p. 38, 4. seqq. Ib. 19. Trapaxwptiv- Olynth. in. 38, 25. Ib. 20. rfc 7r6\€(t)$ ok. Infra 1.68, 7. Phil. I. p. 45, 14. I b . 2 1 . dfxa T€. E x O l . I. p . 14, 2 7 . M«W (JVVTO^IV ehai TYJV avrw. unde et infra 168, 21. Vide Khod. p. 197, 20. (Lysias p. 180, 5. ex optima emend. Heisk.) Ib. 23. Vide Ol. n. p. 26, 17. et ad 49, 10. 168, 1. wfeXeiai. Olynth. n. p. 26, 14. Ib. 3. TroXrra?. Phil. I. p. 45—46. IIEPI 2YNTAHEQS. 381 Ib. 16. MvTiXrjvaicov. Vide Rhod. p. 196, 2. Ib. 18. pelfy) xpv- Confer Rhod. p. 195, 11. etc. Ib. 21. Cf. supra ad 167, 21. 169, 13. seqq; Vide Phil. iv. p. 139, 1. et 137, 1. Ib. 2—3. Supra ad 166, 14. An hoc ex Ol. 1. init. ? Ib. 13. seqq. Vide Phil. iv. 139, 1. et 137, 1. 170, 17. Vide an totum hunc locum hide a p. 170, 4. conformant ad exemplum F . L. p. 434, 6. et seqq. Ib. 19. Saltern lege o\ iroXKoi— Ibid. qytUvoi. Plato Alcib. 1. p. 76, 3. Etwall. 171, 9. Inepte ^ikavOpdirovs. Ex Cherson. p. 98, 5. Recte i b i : in eKKkfjericus mites, in SucaaTrjpiois cequi. Ib. 11. e^ivavTw. Qu. exeiNGMAYTOI. Ib. 23. hpfinias. E x Phil. 1. p. 54, 10. Ib. 24. KXrjpovofijLfjcreiv. Respicit Olynth. 111. p. 37, 1. Imo ex Aristocr. p. 690, 14. Ib. 29. etc. Ex Ol. 11. fin. 172, 7—11. Ex Aristocr. p. 690, 11—16. Hinc autem Prooem. 55, p. 1461, 7—9. Ib.,13. Olynth. in. p. 35, 1. Ib. 14—173, 22. Aristocr. p. 686, 5. et seqq. 173, 16. D i s t i n g u e , dvOpwirovs, oiKOTplficov oiKorpifias. Ib. 23. usque ad 175, 20. Olynth. i n . p. 34, 27—37, 14. 174, 1. "Quaedam ex Isocr. de Pace." H. W O L F . QU. de hoc. Ib. 7. E Rhod. fin. Ib. 20. Prseter Ol. i n . vide Aristocr. p. 689, 9—690, 17. Ib. 24. Androt. p. 617, 19. 175, 12. ov$ ouap ex Fals. Leg. p. 429, 18. 176, 1. An exEuripide? Ib. 15. Ta&v. Olynth. i n . fin. Ib. 21. Xenopll. Cyrop. VIII. 7. 7. T$V irarpi^a irporepov iSitdTevovGciv ev TTJ 'Acriq. Ib. 26. Diodor. Sic. x m . 31. p. 565, 35. Comicus Hephsest. p. 37. Gaisf. an legendum, TWV irouiTwv,.w"v()pes, Srjtuoupyovs dirotyavto, v e l TTOKITWV r)iim, SC, roi/s 7roit]Tds. 382 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OR. XIV. nEPI 2YMM0PIQN. Trepl avfiju. consilium fuisse putat F . A. Wolf, praef. ad Leptin. p. e x . ut per speciem exponendi quae essent agenda, populum a gravi bello suscipiendo deterreret. Comparare poterat Wolfius Nician Thucyd. vi. 19. et Horatium ad Pisones (si modo recte statuit Wielandus). Exordium est Prooem. 7> P . 178, init. ^v/ujuopiaL Xenoph. Hellen. 1. 7. 32. Ib. 6. Vide an legendum, avTol pev TO <We-7i/ ev Xeyew (pepovrai. Vulg. nata a v. 11. SoKeiv et ^6^av. Deinde €K(pepovrat est prce se Jerunt, ostentant, etc. quum oporteat reportant, assequuntur. Confer Prooem. 9. p. 1425, 1. et 32. p. 1441, 12. Ib. 15. [o\ /meWovres] Xeyeiv. Dele cum MSS. parte. Scilicet cum omissum esset (We? post (paveiti/uLev, supra scripturn fiiit, OI/UL€VOI>T€S, scil. indicans v. lectionem, (pavol^ev (vel (pavGi/mev) OI>T€$. 01 XeyovTes conjicit R . ut mox p. 185, 5.—f/juets 01 Xeyovres $. (p. o. in Prooem. Suspicor riixels Setvol sine mediis. Ib f 20. was o. w. (pdfios XeXvrai. Malim XeXvr av (vel XeXt/T. qu. de orthographia,) optativ. perfect. Ib. 23. Exspectares, vofxify imev, ut Cherson. init. sed consulto omisisse videtur. 179? 2. orcpiaiv avTols prsefero. Alterum e lin. 16. natum. Ib. 12. TrpoairexOriarofiieOa] Lege TrpovTra^Orjao/ueOa, a 7rpoe7rayo\mi, noil irpoinray. irpovir ay aye ad at Xenoph. Hellen. vii. 1. 41. Ib. 19. Malim, eh $rj TY\V Tapa^rjv—et forsan, 7rpoKa9elvat ORATIONIS (TLWS) TYJV 7r. Ib. 20. [TYIV TTOXW tjiuLtov] Suspecta. / advise {you) not to precipitate {the Greeks). Trapaivu absolute, ut Megalop. fin. Ib. 27. ore 8 OVTW TCLVT e^et MS. vide Olynth. 1. init. Leptin. p. 464, 13. 466, 2. HEPI SYMMOPIftN. 383 I b . ult. L e g i t ev 7ro\e/uL(t) y. OVK i<j<*), R . ex M S S . recte. 180, 5. O b M S S . legendum puto eirl TavTr\ TrpompovjULevrj. Vulgata orta est ex TrpoaipelaOai. Ib. 6. E Thucydide iv. 10. init. Conf. etiam vi. 34. fin. Hinc Prooem. 50. p. 1457, 2. Vide et 32. p. 1441, 19. Ib. 15. dywva. Phil. III. p. 124, 16. Ib. 21. Lege Kiv^wevaovcn. Vulg. utcunque defendas, are threatened. Ib. 29. K€<pakaia [rrjs Swa/mews] Dele. Ex superiore. Summa, non copiarum, sed rerum gerendarum. KecpdXata Olynth. i n . p. 34, 28. Symmor. 189, 21. 181, 2. TOI? [own] o-fMM«Xm^ e x vicinis orta. I b . 3 . TOVS o/uLokoyovvTas eyQpovs. V. 1. 6juLo\oyoviu,evov$. Q u . -MeW. sed vide Timocl. Athen. v n . 300. B. Vide ad Aphob. i n . p. 828, 14. 857, 7. Lept. 469, 2. I b . 1 1 . D i s t i n g u e , irpoopav, & irpos TOV A«O9, oieaOe TOVTO; et post oljuai supple wpoopav. Jam vide quam ineptiat R . Ib. 14. payf/tpSriGovGii'] Sic eiarjyrjiJLa et 7roirjfia oppon. Isocr. Epist. 1, 2. I b . 15. M a l i m , a vvv ol6jue9a Glacis, TrpctTTrjTe, cum M S S . — rat inepte R . Ib. 21. Lege et distingue, 7rapeaK€vdcr6ai (MS.) rd vixerepa ai>Tcov €7ricrx€iv, $€O/UL€VOVS (jrwXeiv (omisi Kal) ev ei^evai. Constructio est, ev eicevai Trdvras rfeovT. $. cr. I b . 2 7 . T h u c y d . V. 89- \6ywv /urJKOS (XTTLCTTOV. Ib. ult. Recte Schol. dl/mai $e—Ideniiinox avrrjv pro avrovs. Qu. CIVTOVS, *av apea/cy, ut Phil. I. p. 48, 19182, 23. avTavaifkYipovvTas. Recte, opinor, Amersfort. p. 757. Ut cui fxepet trihuuntur ditissimi, eidem tribuantur pauperrimi; quo pacto totius t*.epov$ census ad justam summam redigatur. Graece exprimas, TOIS eviropwrdro^ del TTpotjveiJLovTas TOV9 aTropcoTaTovs. Sed valde dubito an hie sensus e vulgata oriatur; quas potius hoc sonat, unum divitem in fiepei A pensandum esse multis pauperioribus 384 IN DEMOSTHENEM. in fxepei B. quo nil ineptius. Vide an legendum e povvras TOIS evTropuoTCLTois. Ib. 27- Malim, ct7ro&i£ayTa?, Kara te vav$9 ut mox icaff "| TokavTct, ut alterum ex seq. fluxerit. Sed videtur leg. Kara raV i€, ut c. Aphob. I. p. 815, 11. 11. 837, 1. vide Leptin. p. 467? 6. 1 8 3 , 2 . M a l i m , eKCtaTrjv TYJV 7T€VT€K. Ib. 5. Vide infra 186, 19. Polybium 11. 62. p. 365. (238. Ernest.) Ib. 9» Malim CUm M S S . e^KovraraXavTeia^ €K<X<JTY) rwv fxeydXwv eiKocri—. Aphob. II. p. 838, 25. TrevreKaileKaTdXdvTovs eonjunctim MSS.—Vel TWV iieyakwv, vel rm eiKotn videtur esse scholion. Ib. 13. Scil. 60 talenta et 12 cives cuique navi—avvTekrjs etc. Tie Coron. Deinde legendum suspicor, edv cricov, TpiaKOVTa JUL€P r\ Tako.vTa^ e% $e (TtoixaTci. edv $e rpia- i T. T€TTapa oe awfxara* U t scilicet cetera sint e margine, quod certe factum est paullo infra p. 184, 6. 184, 6. Deleto manifesto scholio ad £TriK\r\pQxjai Ta$ tamen a n T^v—-xpv. Taxiarchum habebant singulse tribus. ^Esch. F . L. p. 50, 42. M o x l i n . 1 1 . m a l i m , eV €icd(TTri juepos. I b . 1 5 . Tpitjpei? Trocrai [KCU TpidtcovTa—Tpirjpeis e^j^'j edv— Dele. I b . 2 1 . P o s s i s , irapd^o^ov puto, fxev 6l$a /aeXXcov Xeyeiv. y^prjfxaTwv Tropov, irapdoo^ov s e d verum fxev olSa ov, o /meXXw Xeyeiv, sine reliquis. Certe r^rj delendum. 0 1 . 1. p. 14, 18. Phil. 1. p. 48, 14. 15. 20. Hyperides Apsinis (Ruhnken. ad Rutil. Lup. p. 10.) Ta^OeU 8 eirl TYJ ^LoiKrjaeL TWV yjp7)ixdr(jdv9 evpe iropovs. E u r . Phoen. 998. Suppl. 787- ed. Gaisf. Ib. lilt. Distingue, ris ovv eaff OVTOS 6 vvv jaev OVK WV, wv £e rore; et v. Hermog. p. 416. cd. Crispin. IIEPI 2YMM0PIQN. 385 185, 7. Reisk. partim e conj. laoi r6 TTX. xpwriupSol, sciL (poj3o7ev. recte. I b . 22. L e g e , 7rpoe (rd$) SictKocrias etc. /mvpiwv Kajm^Xcov P l u - tarch. de Fort. Alex. p. 342. A. 186, 17. dOpda [KCLI] iroWd—De d9p6a Leptin. p. 496, 25. 499, 5. Ib. 19. Rectissime Sehaef. Sed suspectum T^^a. An, rm $e Ttjv X™Pav vTrapseiv d(pop/uirjv aKovcrerat ? 187? 10. M a l i m , <~evoi$ Kparrjaat TCOV *E\X. D e i n d e Kp cravT€$ av R . ex conj, non male. Lege KpaTrjaovres. Confer Rhod. p. 197, 20. Ib. 18. [oi!$*] dyaOov— 1 8 8 , 8 . OTl €(09 IUL6V €K€IVOV. I n e p t e R . T600S. Ib. 19. Inepte a&u&ii* dv infercit R . manifesto v. 1. pro dSiKeiv dv. Callimach. E p i g r . XL.IV. el TOVT'<E Ib. 22. fyirelv. Suspectum. Ib. 27. iEschill. F . L . p. 38, 9. 7roXe/ue?i^ wporipovvro ov 189, 4. ofxoim alaxpov, etc.] Xenoph. Anab. n . 6. 26. Dem, Leptin. p. 490, 6. seqq. Ib. 7. Confer colloquium Biantis et Croesi, Herodot. I. 27. Thucyd. vi. 36, init. Ib. 9. Malim faep. (R. P.) Ib. 28. Olynth. 1. fin. OK. XV. P R O R H O D I I S . EXORDIUM est Prooem. 27. p. 1437, 16. P . I9I9 5. Lege, otpe'ikeiv TOV TOVS $td—Quum TOV TOU9 ill TOVTOVS coaluisset, opuvTas supplevit librarius. Admisso autem optovras, ut fecit Reisk. necessario legendum esset exovras. Confer Olynth. 11. init. Prooem. 24. p. 1435, % 192, 3. irapeXOwu TC. eyw—De Symmor. p. I 8 L I b . 4 . oljucu $€ Kal JUOVOS r) 5. M a l i m y 386 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 193, 18. Noil placet irpaTTovTos niev—irparrovTo^ Se—pra?sertim praecedentibus irpd^ei et 7rpay^aTwv. Ib. 25. SirHJLapTrjkoTos oh eireyeip^aev. Nota syntaxin. Lin. 10. virep wv eAaT. 194, 10. el^ov] An igitur ope Atheniehsis cujusdam (Charetis, puta) urbem tuebantur? Certe patet Libanium et Scholiasten more suo ineptire. o\ iyovres, cum optimatibus et Mausolo, plebem jamdudum expulerant: nuper ejectis optimatibus plebem reducere volebant: interim arcem retinebant barbari. Contra hos Atheniensium opem implorabant. (vwl p. 196, 2. non probat optimates adhuc rerum potiri.) Ibid, ol \yvv OVT€$ ev avrfj] *P6$LOL. Q U . an delenda vel legen- dum evravQl 'P. nam de exsulibus loqui videtur. I b . 1 3 . 071-0)? KaTakvGtiHjL o m n e s . Q u . 195, 1—3. Hinc Prooem. 24. p. 1435, 15. Ib. 4. iroWwv—TTOXXOT?. Prooem. 9. p. 1424, 23. TO7S TTOX\OI$ Aug. 1. Ib. 5. TOV Xonrov TOV -%p6vov Aug. 1. Vide Wolf, ad Lept. p. 223. In Or. c. Theocr. p. 1326, 16. TOV vrXeTaTov TOV Xpovov MS. Pro Phorm. p. 947, 4. rij? irpoaoSov TYJV v/uLiaeiav. Alexis Atben. n . p. 47. C. D . Thucyd. i. 30. p. 24, 35. ubi Schol. del QOVKVS. TOV irXelcrTov dpaeviKws. Sed VIII. 1 7 . TO irXeiGTOv TOV 7rXov. Ib. 10. UKCIIOI av ehm R. e conj. ut F . L. p. 342, 26. Leptin. p. 458, 14. Ib. 16. illwv. Vide Wolf. De Pace p. 60, 25. Symmor. p. 179, 17. Ib. 21. Nota infinitivos coacervatos. I b . u l t . [TOIS] /U€T icrrjyopias Xr\v yprjiuevois. 196, 16. Vestigia imitatoris in Prooem. 22. p. 1433, 16. Ib. 18. Lege, olairep av TOVS aXXovs a^tw MSS. hoc cum Lambino. Ib. 19. o M>) yevoiTo, [TOIOVTO TL\ avfx(3alrj. Vide De Cor. p. 331, 15. a ixriiroT w^eXe, avvefirj. Sed vulgatam qua- dam tenus tuetur imitator Prooem. 22. p. 1433, 17. PRO RHODIIS. 387 Ib. 20. L e g e ex M S S . /ecu yap oi>$ el SIKCLLCL—7T€7rov9evai, eTrtr^. Similis fere corruptela in Aristoph. Ran. 1076. [1042.] indicata a R. P . Hec. [782.] p. 48. col. 2. ed. ult. [p. ,114. col. 2,] Ib. 2 3 . (paivecrOai (ZovXofxevovs recte M S . Ib. 26. Non obstante- Schaefero, malim avve(iovX^9r](Tav. De Argivis Wolf, ad Leptin. (Isocr. de illorum misero statu.) Ib. 29. Epist. 3. p. 1477, 12. TO7$ drvxwacnv del—sed iste simul respexisse videtur iEsch. Ctes. p. 72, 39. 197, 1. seqq. De historia vide Diodor. xiv. 6. Ib. 3. yrjs ncu QakaTTtp apxpvTas. M S S . KparovvTas. vide Phil. in. p. 123, 9. F . Leg. p. 425, 21. Mox lin. 10. rrjv AOK. dpyrjv. Leptin. p. 478, 6. Ib. 5. &s <pa ACILK. illud ex MS. hoc ex Felic. Symm. p. 187, 10. et de d^a ad 7T. ^WT. p. 167, 21. 198, 7. Malim, avrovs—TTOIOVVTCLS ex marg. Ib. 9. D i s t . ^Ifcaiov, ovra TTOKLTY}V9 T. scil. vimeTepov. sed addi hoc malim, ut F . L . p. 374, 26. (sed ibi vide v. 11.) Vel VIULOOV, ut Megalop. init. Ib. 14. LegO, juL7]$e %rjkvjULJ3piav iraXiv (edd. M S S . 7r6\iv* Vide F . L . p. 383, 24. 431, 12.) v/uLerepav irore aifx^xaxov ovaav, cos avTovs (ut ed. Par. Felic. like themselves, the Byzantines. iEsch. F* Leg. p. 44, 4.), avvTeXrj (viroTeXij Weimar.) iroielv teal B^ai/r^W (-riovs Felic. etc. -TIOV MS.) opifyiv—CUJTOVO/ULOVS [rds1 7ro\et9] (om. etiam Felic.) elvai yeypawTai' ov$e MavcrwXov Xfivra (sic Felic. D e %GQV9 Eubulid. p. 1306, 1. Leptin. p. 481, 12. Phorm. p. 960, 7. %w yvTov R. e MS. recte). Kal BvXavTLwv opifav. Explica, and make their territory (part of) Byzantium. Xenophon, Argos is Corinth. ^Eschines, Bceotia, Thebes. 3D S88 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 21. aXXas TTo'Xeiy ere'/oas] Sic aXXo? Sevrepos Eur. Troad 614. Sevrepov erepov Demosth. Aristocr. p. 643, 20. Spud. 1031, 23. recte R . arra (sic, non aTra Adverss.) R . P . qui in adversariis manuscr. citat Platon. CratyL p. 92, 5. b. Fischer, (i. 438. D . 5. H S t . ) 199, 10. (TwOwai hiTTcu] Vide Diodor. Sic. x n . p. 87§. Rhod. Ib. 12. R. e COnj. Kal juerd ravff (as) v Ib. 19. eyvwKevai—[KO\ iroielv] virapx^ Vide Hieron. Wolf, Conf. p. 191, 1. 200, 26. Ib. 23. Vide Thucyd. v i . 38. p. 403, 81. Ib. 27. Malim, Kal irpocreff erepost ut Megalop. p. 207, 2L vide R . Vide tamen Ol. i. p. 17, 6. Ib. 28. Plato, sive alius, Alcib. n . Bekker. n . p. 279. HSt. 142. V7TO (TVKO(paVTWV TToXlOpK, Coilf. D e COL 3 0 6 , 10. F . Leg. 399, 17. 200, 17. Aristides T. n . p. 382. Cant. i. p. 561, 16. Jebb, TWJ' crv/uLjULa'^cov OVTOI av TOV OVTOV eyQpov 7ri derives Kal (piXov VOJULI^COGIV ( a p u d Abresch* Thuc. p. 51.) Ceterum similis fere antithesis Aristocrat* p. 668, 17- Nunc malim, TOI)? TOV avrov e^Opov (qu. an hue pertineat iEsch. Ctes. p. 68, 6.) Kal §vcrvov (xq e x COnjectura a d - didi, cetera JV1SS. nisi /XJ) ponere mavis ante TOV avrov. SVGVOVS citatur ex Thucyd. n . 60. p. 135, 34. adde Platon. Repub.' v. 450. D . H S t . Theset. p. 151. C. XenopL Hellen. n . 1. 2. Sophocl. Antig. 212. Deinde ad ypwe'* vov$ supple (j)i\ov$, ut paullo ante p. 194, 11. Phil, IL 68, ult. F . Leg. 383, 1. Megalop. 209,18. Vid. Androt 607, 9. Ib. 23. evpeiv—evpelv. Pro altero evpetv an eiVen/? PRO MEGALQPOLITANIS. 389 OR. XVI. PRO MEGALOPOLITANIS. est Procem. 8. p. 1423, 23. P. 202, 9- Malim, r£v evOevSe €%eiv §(jo<joiLiev Setvov yap i\v irp. I b . 2 5 . $ rjiuv oi fxev virdpfc O m i t t i t o\ /ULGV A u g . 1. r\[uv Paris, e. hoc, ut opinor, verum. (eKivdweva-are 204, 15. Malim, vwep q$ ml (Trapera^aaOe. quam ob IPSAM. CKLvd. Nempe erat, virep fj$ KU! iraper. Xenoph. Memorab. I. 2 . 1 6 . l e g e , wvirep €V€KCL (teal) HwKpaTovs (ipe-^OrjTYjv. Ut i b i d . ^. 4 7 . (J0V7rep €V€K€v Kal S . 7rpocrrj\0ov. V i d e A r i - stoph. Nub. 1499. [1482.] Equit. 180. ed. Br. iEschyl. Eumen. 71. Vide ad Pantsen. p. 974, 18. ad Steph. i. 1104, ult. Ib. 26. [vvv] edv irou Ex superiore lin. 24. vvv KTIJO-OJU. Frustra Schaef. 205, 20, el [a. 7r. 'A. KUI] ravra TT. Ib. 25. Kal trporepov Qrjfialovs. Quum eos in Cadmea recuperanda adjuverunt. Vid. F . L. p. 364, 23. seqq. 206, 4. Recte corrigitur, Seivwu epyov dvOpwwwv, ut de Coron. p. 316, 10. Herodot. i. 4. Leptin. Ib. 15. Qu. (Kal) fxtj Tt)v ofw'iav. Appendix Francf. hSoaaiv, quomodo legendum esset, (el) irepl wv e Ib. 17. Tivas Aa/c. ['ApKdScov]. Imo de Messeniis agitur. Vulg. e superiore lin. 7. Ib. 28. An Tepl TroWod? (ixiKpoi Halon, p. 87, 5.) Intelligit, TT€pl Ttjs 'ATTIKYJS. 207, 13. Lege, ey^ $ oti'—radra 390 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 208, 9. Legendum puto, yel cum M S S . -TTOKV ye paov, vel iraw ye PAIAION. Sed illud animosius. Ib. 11. pexpi TOV ye (sic) Felic. vide Olynth. I. p. 11, 4. Ib. 12. dSiKouaiv] aSiKois praefert Schaeferus, forsan recte, Sed vide an hoc dicat: edv $e n<$9 TO, Simia dfywv, avros onovv dSiKrj, <pavepw$ evavriovrai 6 dfyovfAevos, KCLV iroXv Ib. 18. Lege, TW Qrjfiaiovs (rw rovs Felic.)—Kal Twjjiev avTol (Felic.) Tavrn yap Kal (om. Kal Felic.) /caXa—N B . Tavra yap—e^aveGTwcras SUIlt lid fiieaov. Ib. 23. Lege Qecnnwv Kal UXaraiwp, ut supra p. 203, 4, correxit Reisk. e MSS. 209, 2. Thucyd. VI. 76, ov yap Si} evXoyov ret? fxev wet 7ro\ei9 dvacTTaTovs Trotelv, rds1 o evOaoe KaToiKiXew. Ib. 6. PrilllO quid jmev ? Natum ex (pacrlv eavrois [pro <j)a<jl fxev avTois.~\ Olim correxi, (j)aalv ov aniXas.dXXd—deleto scholio. ehai agnoscit Scholiastes. p. 124. $. 44. Paris. [SC. (prjal yap fixrj virdp^eii/ o*T^Xas.] CorruptelaHl vidit Schaef. sed male emendat. Ib. 19. dS6\ws. Ex formula, ut videtur. Herodot. I. 69. Aristoph. Lysistr. 169. Xenoph. Hellen. in. 4. 5-6. Ib. 21. KaroiKicrOwai (fxovov) inepte H . quamvis ita MSS. TYJV crirov^v, T H E real object. Cherson. p. 90, 10. Ib. 26. Qu. TOVTOVS TOVS avrovs—Vide me ad iEsch. Ctes. p. 85, 38. 210, 9. Lege, TO Se Gviifiriaoinevoi^ TOV TOV K. X. Omisi Kal post <jv?xf5ri<j. pro quo inepte R . /caT«. Ib. 19. Lege, TrpoeiaOai TOVS 'A, Ib. 22. Lege, eyco pev ovv, w a. Deinde legendum, dXXd vofiiifyuv o-v(JL(pep€tv, e t forsan, eiprjKa ( a eiprjiia), u t SUpra p . 208> 2 . YiiicrovGiv, ovs Irj IJLIGOVGIV.] H e r o d o t . 11. 49, rrroLevcn Ta iroievcn. Aristoph. Ach. 559. [534.] Plato Apolog. p. 88. ed. Fisch. iroioiev d Troioiev. quod servandum videtur. Idem Plato Gorg. p. 506. A. 3. HSt. 245, 3. Houth. ovSe—elSm Xey PRO MEGALOPOLITANIS. 391 Possis etiam, servato a i/o/ou'£a>, legere, (ovSev sedprsestat alterum. Vide Prooem. p. 1421,13.1422, 26. Ib. 25. a\\ov dirXws MSS. OR. XVII. DE FOEDERE ALEXANDREO. sine 2YN6HKQN. Vide Cherson. p. 102, 24. P. 212, 12.to?irepl neydXwv, pro rei magnitudine. Male, opinor, Schaefer. Ib. 16. Non satisfacit Schaef. Mihi non liquet, utrum MELIUS avayKwCpi sit vitiosa lectio pro dyavaKTr\aaiTe9 an efiidXero e p. 213, 3. fluxerit. Vide an, dyavaKTrjaaire; el T£9 avayKoXpi, ol/mai9 el rjcrav—YleicncrTpaTidai, naTayeiv CLVTOVS $€upl. *Ap7rd<javTas av vjuas OIJULCLI TOL oirXa—. iJ^a?, V. 14. et eiiroiT av olfiai irdvres omittit MS. 2934.a et omittebat Scholiasts codex. Vide an legendum, levi transpositione; dyavaKTrjaaiTe; el r}aav K. T . I/. y^p. oi Yleicricn-paTiScu, ical Tt9 e/3tct^. K, a. oevpl, "j" ical * el TI§ dvayKaXpi, apira * olfiai, uavTas— f Koi addidi et ei TL?, oljmai transposui; cetera MS. cum Paris, d consentiens. 215, 15. etc. Intricatum locum hodie non muto, modo ai/roi/s v. 17. aspere scribas. Usitata constructio esset avrol9 sed non deesse puto exempla accusativi.b Nisi forte aut illos latet, se quum pacem servandam suadent, de rerum statu loqui, in quo nulla fiat injitria; aut neminem putant pro injuria habiturum, quod tyrannides etc. 220, 5. SiefieftaitoGafxriV, cos av r. a Quern alibi vocat S. J. S. Vide Xenoph. Hellen. II. 1. 26. avrovs yap vvv GTpar^eiv, OVK eKeTvou. quocum loco conf. e contrario Thucyd. iv. 28, ou\ ecp h «A\' €KeTvov (TTparrjjeTv,, J, S- 392 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OB. XVIII. DE CORONA. QUM ut fragmenta hujus orationis citat Taylorus ap, Reisk. ix. 179. sunt ex Androt. p. 612, init. Fals, Leg. 418, init. Uepl Swraf. 167, fin. De Coron. 296, (ut Taylorus, seu potius de Cherson. 102, 16. etc. sed locus est c. Androt. 610, 3. etc. vel Timocr. 752, 12. notante Oudendorp.) c. Timoth. 1193, 12. Androt 610, 16. vel Neasr. 1385, init. Argum. P . 224, 15. Lege, aTpaTtjyiKm Kafcoi/s e? /neacrov ekWas, ex Horn. II. A. 299. ubi Quinctil. v. 12. 14, citat Clark, adde Xenoph. Memorab. in. 1. 8. Cyropaed. vn. 5. 5. Init. TOIS 0eo?9 recte MSS. ut p. 274, 25. Ita legebat compilator Epist. I. p. 1462, fin. Ibid. Joh. Chrysostomus Homilia, Quum Presbyter fuit ordin. T. I. p. 437. C. ed. Montfauc. &o Seofxai irdvrwv o/uoioos vju-tov, ap^ovToov Kal dp^o/xevcov, oarju q/uuv dyoovlav evefidXere TYJ (TvvSpo/ixy TJ} Kara Ttjv aKpoaaiv, TOGOVTOV efxirvevaai Oaparos rjfiiiv cia Tt}$ (nrovorjs Trjs Kara TCI$ €i)^a9. 225, ult. oarjv evvoiav. Ipsum, ni fallor, decreti verbum; quod de SiareXw recte notat argumenti 2di auctor sub fin. vide p. 243, 18. (253, 20.) 263, 10. 286, 3. 294, 17. 317, 28. 318, 12. 319, 16. 321, 6—323, 13. 326, 7. 329, 8. 330,15. 331, 10. etc. (p. 310,19. forsan opponi potest: expende.) Hinc Epist. 2. p. 1472, 16. Ita p. 325, 4. dperw ex psephismate. iEsch. p. 89, 2. et 14. KrjpvTreral Tis ev Tqi 6earp(p OTL CTTeCpdvovTai dpeTrjs eveKa Kal dvfyayaOias Kal evvolas—r\ evvoia Kal TO Tjyy SrjjuLOKpaTias ovojma—. 226, 4. [JLYJ TOV dvTiSiKov crvikfSovkov etc. v i d e Schol. ad p. 244, 9. qu. apud iEschinem. Ib. 5. 7r<Ss aKoveiv. Respicit iEschinem ;p. 82, 43. etc. Ib. 8. aKpoaaQai pejor lectio: nimis anapaestica. Ib. 10. dfxcporepois e 227, 24. Ib. 19. U recte, ut potius existimo, om. S. Vide p. 293, 19- 393 DE CORONA. lb. 20. €K irepiovam. Steph.. I. 1122, 3. = e£ einroplas mox lin. 10. Plato Theaetet. p. 154. D. 9. Thucyd. vn. 13. init. (Ibid. VIII. 46. fin. e/c TO? Trepiovros. sed rod del. M S S . ) V. 1 0 3 . ct7ro 7T€piov(ria$. VI. 8. r\v TI 7repiyiyvrjTai avTois TOV iroXefxov. l b . 5 5 . TTOXXW Tcp irepiovTi TOV dcrcba- \ov$ KaT€KpaTr]<j€, quod alibi per Trepiaaeveiv exprimit, ii. 65, fin. Schol. Aristoph. Pac. 665. Ibid, a ^>v(T€L edidit It. e conj. sua, et ponit comma post 227, 12. ojULoloos] Vide Chrysostom. citatum ad hujus orat. init. lb. 13. Junge, diroXoyoufji. ^/caiw?, ut 244, 8. et 25. lb. 14. Malim o 0els, ut Aristoph. Nub. 1423. [1403.] Dem. c. Aristocr. p. 628, 14. 632, 5. 649, 10. Androt. 602, 18. Timocr. 716, 25. TiBek Androt. p. 596, 21. 601, 6. Aristocr. 629, 5. 9- 28. Theocrin. 1325, 2. Plato Cratylo p. 407. B. 6 TO. 6v6fxaTa TTO^I/. 228—230. Nexus: Opus est ut prius amoveam, etc. 228, 6. Primum igitur de privatis, 228, 14. Deinde de publicis, 229, 6. scil. TOTS e%w Trjs ypa rotavra, iwtjpeiav*.) 2. ov yap d(paip€? 1. TWU fxiv Toivvv KCLTtiyopiuJv e oh ddttccou i^aivofxriv 2. TO 8' iv ii 3, 4. nai ptjv el Tt—a (paiverai. 4. KCtiroi trpo\ air.—dtiKla*: TOUro ye. ^nisi potius excidit clausula respondens istis, OVT€ pd w$ 0€ov$ etc. Potuit esse hujusmodi: TTOXITOV 8 d- 394 IN DEMOSTHENEM. $iKaiov dva^ia ecrriv., Certe excidit clausula iii loco p. 246. gemella isti, v. 16. dXXd KCLI TOVTWV iroXXol— sed vide hie ad 1. Ceterum pro kirnpeiav qu. an leg. inKpiav. Ceterum haec repetit, p. 269, 1. 319, 1. qui locus diligenter expendendus. 229, 9. Male Bekker. avrri. Debebat certe distinguere, avrrf eyQpov—. 7rpoaip6<ns avrrj p. 168,' 19. 292,20. Vide an omiserit Scholiastse liber ista, e^Opov—roiavra. Ib. 20. Trap avra Ta^iKruxara' i. e. Trap avrd TCL irpwyixara p. 230, 4. 320, 26. ut Leptin. p. 499, 16. ubi recte Taylorum ad hunc de Cor. locum reprehendit F . Wolfius. Midian. p. 583, 12. 523, 7. Vide c. Zenoth. p. 884, 3. Pantaen. 966, 19. — Vel 7rXt)criov OVTWV rwv dhic. ut Phorm. 960, 23. quern locum vide. Omnino confer cum toto loco Dionem Cass. XLVI. p. 299. A. B. Ib. 24. Svvarai] Citat Sopater apud Keisk. T. x. p. 460. ubi forsan ad emeuc. referebat ov ydp dcpaipelaOm $ei etc. sed sive ad ewieiK. sive ad dirpay^. haec spectant, liquet SvvaTcit. eum cepisse pro TerXrjKev—(nostrates, is capable). Ib. 25. Hoc video, ista, KCLI I&YIV el TI TWV aXXwv—diraai XprjcrOcu, esse variam lectionem superiorum lin. 16. e

oh dSucovvTa /me—TctSi/o?juara ^prjaOai. Deinde lin. 13. malim dcpaipelaOai eoet, COnstruens OVK eSei dcpaipelaOai cum aXXd XprjcrOai 1. 16. 230, 16. Qu. irepy X OTO. D e o ™ Phil. iv. p. 136. 5. et ult. Simile p. 29&, 8. Macho Athensei v m . p. 348, fin. OVK e^iov OTW Ata\e^e0' eTeptp (sic lege.) Ib. 21. Kaff ev eicao-Tov. A t minime hoc facit. 231, 8. aKpiala Kal rapa^rj Xenoph. Hellenic, fin. Ib. 13. ev oh. p. 259, 19. 304, 23. 310, 19. 21. 313, 7321, 9Ib. 21. Xafieiv. Vide 239, 17Ib. 22. ayvoiav. p. 271, 15. 24. 293, ult. 245, 25. Olynth. ii. 20, 7. F . L. 372, ult. 373, 17. 399, 18. Reisk. Ind. »f avoia. 232, 18. jEsch. c. Ctes. p. 61, ult.—64, 8. DE CORONA. 395 Ib. 19. in ml K€KU)\VKWS. en om. M S S . qu. an potius del. KCLl. Ib. 21. Inepte wapdra^iv Taylor, vide infra p. 292, 11. (irpa^ai p. 281, 20.) Fere est nostrum negotiation. Ib. 22. [erpaywSeis ical] Siefijeie. Om. M S . ex p. 229, 19. repetitum. Ibi genuina puto ob p. 229, 25. de quo loco me vide supra. Deinde mox eS/Safas [fj Sie&XOes] valde suspicor esse v. 1. pro KO1 (W^ets. 234, 9. ypdcpd) [<7r\e?i>—airo\aim(iaveiv\ ex 233, 23. Retinere posses 7-01)5 o. TYJV r . aVoX. sed illud verius. Ib. 12. OVTOS Siecrvpe] Msch. Ctes. p. 65, 22. Ib. 13. MovpyiaKf]v iEschines p. 65, 23. ubi vide Palmer. Ib. 21. &a/3a\XeO ^ s c h . p. 62, 20. 64, 24. 235, 28. Trapovrwv TJJUCOV. nobis Atheniensibus per nostros legates. Errat Taylor, apud R, T. ix. p. 182. In seqq. primam personam cum MS. S. retineo. Emendarunt scribae, ut cum psephismate quadrarent. In ultimo loco p. 236, 18. delere malim pronomina, et legere, dirayyek-* XOVTGOV, KCIK€IVO$ . 2 3 6 , 9 . TOVTOV9 [TOWS'] 237, 7. ftovXfjcrff v. 1. Vide me ad F . Leg. p. 448, 10. Ib. 11. [ai/ToV] exOpw recte M S S . om. ex lin. superiore or turn. Ib. 17. InterpungO, /uerd TOUT eu0i)s, OVK et9 txcucpdv; TOI)?— juerd TOUT evQv? Philemon Stob/ p. 395. ed. Grot. Sosipater Athen. i x . p. 378. B . Infra p. 278, 3. fxerd TOVT k%al(pvri9, F . Leg. p. 349, 16. 239, 6, Stw'iws] Herod v n . 121, 52. Thucyd. 1. 20, 102. 240, 7. Deleverim TWV. vide ad 257, 16. Ib. 12. Aristocr. p. 660, 8. irdv-r r\v 'AXe^avSpos. Lucian. Abdicat. 2. T . II. p. 177, 1. croon?p KOI evepyer^ KOL Trdvra yv eyw. Thucyd. VIII. 95. prop. init. Evfioia ydp avrols— iravTa rjv. 241, 1. TWV c!e iSiooTwv [teal TTOXXWV] om. M S . P e r se optimum TWV &? TTOXW, ut F . Leg. p. 426, 4. Ib. 4. [TTX^V] OVK. A n irXriv ex lin. 8, ? 3E 396 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I b . 6 . OTCLV (5ov\(t)VTCLl. q U . Ib. 7. etc. Hue respicit Plutarch, j . 860. fin. Ib. 10. (plXwv Kal levuv. Diodor. Sic. xvi. p. 539, 15. HSt. %evov$ Kal (piXovs ovoniaXwv. Fals. L e g . p. 424, 10. Ib. 15. [T$ 7rpo$oTri] av/uLpovXa), et mox p . 242, 1. valde suspicor delendum ^po^orwv cum MS. S. certissime onrittendum, ut Bekkerus facit, p. 315, 26. Subdubito de F . L. 374, 26. Vide v. 11. p. 424, 1. Ib. 18. [iJBev\\ TroXXod ye Taylorus. Mox p. 242, 26. 274, 22. Sed v. Ruhnken. ad Longin. 242, 1. okov/uievrj. Dinarch. Dem. p. 91, 38. Lycurg. 149, 30. (Dem. c. Neser. 1382, 14. yn$ irepioSov.) Athenaeus in. 116. F . Ib. 2. De Perilao Megarensi F . Leg. p. 435, ult. Ib. 19. o TYIV 'AXef. leviav. ^sch. p. 63, 11. 243, 25. yjsevSeis ypacpds. Ypcxprj pro a document, ut videtur, p. 723, 5. sed qu. an legendum yvco/ma^. Vide iEschin. p. 54, 10. Qu. de loco ^Esch. p. 60, 39. 244, 3. ev Tn etacXijcria tres primae edd. ev om. 2 MSS. Me vide ad ^Esch. Ctes. p. 58, 28. 245, 13. irXeoveKTrj/ma. Naus. et X . p. 990, 18. Polycl. 1218, 23. TrXeo^re^, Dionysod. 1297, 1. I b . 2 1 . A n , TCUS ce $i$ov$ Kal iravra Tpoirov SiaCpOelpcov? Vide p. 309, 10. ™ &&W Kal $La<j>9elpeiv, sic MSS. et p. 324, 7. 241, 1. Vide ad Cherson. p. 108, 17. Ib. 24. Malim, ev Toiavrri §rj KaTao-rdaei. 246, 1. et 27. Dele Aiaxivfj. Vide p. 248, 2. quod quidem distinguendo fere eludit Bekkerus, quasi sensus sit, nh yap ae TOVT epoorw. Deinde dispesco, duce Tayloro: 246, 1. Trorepov—yiyvofxeva lin. 8.) l To > \ • 1. l o . Kai yap—6/J.OI \ n i _ C 2 4 6 , 8. a Wei ireio-uevTes J 2 4 6 , 27- oXlC CKeTo-e—16^ 24 >7, 16. i/ur/—dTrnWdyaGiv, * QvA > 247^ 16. KCi\ nJv—fyoXoyu, 248, 2. aWct T! i ' I b . 24. TO d^iw/uLa, [TVJV riyenovlav]—. A. 248, 2. DE CORONA. 397 Ib. 26. ev^o^oTctTa. Hoc Scilicet probatione egebat. Vide p. 313, 4. Sensus debet esse optima, vel necessaria. 247, 5. Pro Ithodiis p. 196, ult. $6%av €XovTa$ Tod GW%€LV TOVS aTv*)(r}cravTa$ del. (Me ad Plut. 1027.) iEsch. c. Ctes. p. 72, 38. Sophocl. (Ed. Col. 258—262. et Callimach. apud Schol. Pro Megalop. p. 205, 25. (Aristocr. p. 671, 25-6.) Eurip. Heracl. 177. 330. Isocrat. Panegyr. p. 51. C. ad Philipp. p. 410. D . (Sed vide vera fatentem Alcibiaden Thucydidis vi. 18. prop. init. TY\V re dpynv OVTM$ eKTYicrdfxeQa etc. quse fere exprimas verbis Ciceronis apud Nonium, De Republ. p. 253. " Noster vero populus sociis defendendis terrarum jam omnium potitus est.") Andocid. p. 27, 5. Isocr. Plataic. 1. 45. Plato Menex. p. 397, 1. T. v. Bekker. = 244. fin. HSt. Thucyd. 11. 40. prop. fin. 248, init. An hue respicit Demetr. Phaler. §. 201 ? Ib. 12. De Cherson. p. 98, fin. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 293-5. Ib. 23. Mvawv Xe'iav] Plato Gorg. p. 521. B. HSt. Ib. 25. OVTWV] Frustra Markl. 1$6VTWV9 Tayl. opcovToov. Si tanti est, vide Ciceron. Sext. 26. p. 81, 5. Graev. F . L. p. 361, 15. o'varj? TW'A9. TToXews. Plato Rep. 11. 369. D . 2. TOV ehal r e KU\ OVTOS KCU XY\V eveica. L i b a n i u s T . IV. p . 40, 7- UpidiJ.ov. ubi male KOL ^(OVTOS 6pwvTo$ Jacobsius ad Athen. p. 21. Ib. 26. irepl TOVTWV eiTrcov legendum cum 2934 et aliis, vel potius (ubi constiterit de fide ed. Paris, aientis quatuor voces abesse a codice vel codicibus,) ista prorsus delenda. T u m €<7TCU S dSiKrjfxaTa irdvTa KCLI dfxapTruxaT e/m. el $ ecei9 Tiva TOVTOV oXXov fj TOV 'AOrjvalwv hrjtxov Tzpo<jr\Ke ylvecr- 0cu; partim cum Aristide, partim cum margine MSti. 2934. Cum textu ed. Paris, consentiunt Aid. 1. 2. Felic. dailtes irepl TOVTWV elirwv pro V. 1. 251, 19. irpoaolov. Vide Coray. ad Isocr. 252, ult. Xeywv ws aiwirto /AeV etc. iEsch. Ctes. p. 85, 8, 398 IN DEMOJSTHENEM. 253, 12. [yye/movos] apxovTo*. Transponit unus MS. sed dele.—Nunc valde suspicor legendum enl 'Rywovos a/?J/OI/TO? (pseudonymo sc), ut XaipMov sit ex emendatione doctioris scribae. 254, 5. a vvv OVTOS ecprj] 86, 14. 40. 88, 34. 89, 9. I b . 1 1 . TOW XpOVOVS. A n , 7T. to. TpOTTOUS ? U t A l i s t . P l l l t / vel 7raWa>?, deletis roi)? xp. Sed et infra p. 328, 22. qu. an Kcupdls? 255, 7. d Diogit. p. 908. I b . 1 5 . Oewpias—TO. *E\\d($i—TOOS crrecpdvtos oh earefpdvwrai^ Valckenaerius Diatrib. p. 278. et Oewplas Porsonus, teste eodem J, Creed. Ib. 18. Tav T€ A9. pro iravres egregie Porsonus ad Prom. 362. ed. Blomfield. I b . 26. TrdvTwv fxeyicTTtov dyaOcov 7rapaino£ yeyove, Stockius ed. Dubl. 1769. Debebat TT. TWV nieyio-Twv, ut p. 275,16. Sed malim, OTL TWV ^eyicrTwv^ sine irdvTwv^ de quo me vide ad F . Leg. p. 343, 22. 7rapaiTio$ autem, sive Stockii sit sive Reiskii, probat K. P . in adversariis; et mox €\j/r}(j)iaavTo ev TW K.—ev T(p ab avTo absorpta. 257, 10. jucev ydp male M S . A . Sed recte ixev ye infra 291, 18. 295, 3. Vide Herodot. vi. 46. (ubi turpiter errat Larcherus, in editione saltern prima, qua utor; imo et in secunda) v m . 65. med. et 1. 145. lege UeXX^vrj juei> 7* TrpwTrj. Aristoph. Nub. 484. [476.] Demosth. F . L. 420, 22. ubi recte servat M S . A . Infra 288, 24. Thucyd, I. 40. 70. i n . 39. vi. 86. Photius in v. DE CO11ONA. 399 Ib. 16. wpo'lefxevoL [TOI)S] d$uc. Vide supra ad 240, 7. et 236, 9. Ib. 22. Kara TCOV Ei)/3oewi/. iEsch. p. 65, 33. seqq. Infra p. 306. med. Ib. 23. Bi/gwnW. Infra p. 306. 258, 9. KXewvds. Qu. de historia. Suspectum. A n Keo>? Deinde ra? d\Xa$ VYICTOVS recte se habet. Vide me ad Herodot. I. 193. Jacobs, ad Athen. p. 22. Andocid. p. 17, 17. dSeXcpov, en Se a. ^evovs. ubi confer Ran. 1195O [1162.] Lysias. p. 176, 8. TO dXXo TTX^OS. Antiph. p. 135, 4. TWI; i delendum. present. Sed utut hoc sit, verte, a trial like the Ib. 2 1 . fcaiToi 7r6cr av, vel §L$6VCU ay, M a r k l a n d u s . Male. §i§6vai est offerre, ut e&Socrav, p. 261, 6. Me vide ad R Leg. 410, 8. 261, 16. Lege TCOV TpiY\papyi£>v. Qu. an cum MSS.—dp^wv. 262, 1. diro Trj$ ovcrias. in proportion to. Mid. p. 565, 15. %66, 12. Hermogenes p. 364. apud Reisk. Ind. ypdcpeiv, et Ib. 23. QewpiKoh] Mirum ni leg, x°pyy°~is-—Recte Scrimgeri schedse, rois 400 IN DEMOSTHENEM. linea superiore natum, plane ut Bocnropixy supra p. 256, 11. ubi Bo 1b. 9. Xe76t? a &7 etc. ^sch. p. 77, 39. Ib. 16. etc. accusare )( conviciari Livius XLII. 41. p. 802, 11. Ib. 26. IXCLTTOV €Xwv. Lept. p. 479, 15. 485,16. Mid. 575, 14. (Eur. Suppl. 743. ed. Gaisf. nil ad rem.) c. Spud. 1035, 28. 1036, 7. c. Steph. 1. 1124, ult. Plato Rep. 1. 343. D. 3. 7. Dio Cass. XLVI. p. 303. D. 269, 9. Androt. 608, 19. quasi non esset Euctemonis inimicus, sed vester. Ib. 10. eirei^n TOLVW. Vide Rhod. p. 199, 19. Ib. 16. \6yov$ Tiva?—Interrogative Bekkerus, forsan recte, ob proximum T&. I t a F . L . p . 3 6 1 , 6. TL TriGTeixjavTe? T[ eiraOov—. Vide Blomfield. ad iEschyl. Sophocles Electr. 751. of epya Spacras, ola Xay^avei «:a/ca. V i d . -3Esch. p. 77, 25. Ib. 17. avros eiprjtcws etc. iEsch. Ctes. ad fin. Ib. 26. Lege, rk fxeTovala; 37 TUJV TOIOVTWV TIS 2. CUH1 Hieron. Wolfii editione. Cum Morelio consentiunt Aldinae, et, ut videtur, MSS. Solus Felicianus omittit n KOXWV. Nempe hoc erat schol. ad TOIOVTCOV. r) nn erat aliud schol. indicans Ttjv Sidyvwaiv esse inter ret Ka\d et TO M fcaXa. Forsan malit quis omnia una opera delere, et legere, rfc /meTovaia, T/9 S. Ceterum TWV ante roiovrm omittunt omnes prseter Wolf, et Tayl. Vide p. 317, 15.. 20. 318, 2. 270, 4. Xvirelv Plutarch, apud Reisk. Ind. voce Xv-rrelv. forsan ex p. 313, 7. CI Ib. 10. arihXclo) marginis est K DE CORONA. 401 Ib. 17. Dio Cass. X L V I . p. 298. A . Ib. 22. Xenoph. Cyrop. VII. 2. 24. afia refiaoriXea/cat eXevOepov yeveaOai. Ib. 23. (rvWaPds] Casaub. ad Athen. x i v . 614. F . Ibid. dvTL TpojULrjTos eirolrjarev ATJOO/X^TOJ/] Hemsterhns. ad Lncian. Timon. xxn. p. 134. Ib. 25. "EjULirovo-av] Alciphron i n . 62. p. 430, 17. 272, 12. Vide an legebat Scholiastes, TOVTOV fxeXXovTo? dirrj-* Xacrev r\ fiovXrj /ecu Xeyeiv irpocreTa^ev €Tepw. I b . 14. ev /lev Tolvvv TOVTO [TOIOVTO] iroXiTevuxa. O m . TOIOVTO 2 MSS. Vide F. Leg. p. 442, 17. Aristoph. Eq. [131.] efs OVTOCTL 7rwXrj$. Ib. 18. Citat Demetr. Phaler. §. 80. 286. Ib. 19. Hinc Epist. 2. p. 1469, 19. Ib. 20. TTOXXW] Thucyd. IV. 22. iroXvs evUeiro. Ib. 24. Reisk. Ind. dviardvai, ubi leg. Hermog. pro Harpoc. 273, 20. etc. Vide Phil. in. 124, 26. etc. I b . 2 7 . 7roXefji€Lv (jxxvepco? — (pavepws jjSrj—. A n priore loco (pavepm del.? Certe ista, OVKBT—7T6X€IULOS, plane super- vacanea. De (pavepw ad Chersori. 103, 19. 275, 10. F . Leg. p. 350, init. iEsch. F . Leg. Ib. 11. Reisk. v. TaXa'nrwpos, potius quam ex 240, 9. 276, 10. An legendum T 278, 10. TOT€ y €%al y e^. Vulgata conflata est ex TOTS et Toye, TOTC. Sic, TO /ixev ydp e%apx*i$> F . Leg. 371, 14. (sic tres primae) Zenoth. p. 885, 8. 16. 19. (semel e MSS.) Leoehar. 1083, 4. 1085, 28. 1087, 15. 1088, 11. 1099, 27. Olym- 402 IN DEMOSTHENEM. piodor. 1176, 17. Taelapyfjs, Nicostr. p. 1247, 5. r6 ye TrapavTiKCL, A r i s t o p h . V e s p . 829. [ 8 3 3 . ] TO Trapaxprjiua, TO avTim, Priscian. 18. p. 1210, 16. 280, 14. Duae fuisse videntur lectiones: 1. TOT? $e jmrj dvvavTYiaacTL 2. TO?9 V€ 7rav$rj/U€i, YftXlV fJif] J£pO)JUL€VOlS9 ^prjo-ofieOa GWL^. (y^pa)jULevoi9 pro Keijuevois F e l i c . ) Ib. 28. Cicero Phil. n . c. 22. = 55. " U t igitur in seminibus, etc." Vide Reisk. Ind. in O-TT. 281, 8. epya, Xoyovs] Antiphon p. 129, fin. 282—3. Suspicor hsec duo decreta, et omnia fere in hac oratione citata, spuria esse: certe alterutrum spuriae enOioo-ei orationis tribuendum. Si genuinum illud p. 288, 26. an inde profecit horum auctor ? 282, 14. E t hie puto fuisse duas lectiones: 1. irap ov$€v riy. Tcts r\ix. avvQr\Ka^ Kal optcovs. 2 . 7rapaBaivwv Tag Koivds Tr/crret?. (irapy ovShv—bpicovs, Q u . igitur an leg. Kal TY\V eipijvrjv, \7rapafiaivo0v—wicrrei^, \veiv €7ri(5d\\€Tai. 283, 6. ov K€KptK€ TWV tx€Tpiwv] Recte interpretatur R. N011 mittent copias adversus Philippum Athenienses, dum tolerabiles sint, quas ille velit, conditiones. Qui sensus requirere videtur ew ovhvl— Ib. 14. Lege 7rpoKaXeaaa6ai^ scil. ek (pikiav. 284, 1. A n in S. latet eiroieiTe, vel TroieWe? Ib. 17* OVO CLV €1 <7VfJL7TV€Va6vTWV. Q , U . GCIVTCOV? 285, 2. avu> KaOfJGTo MSS. ut E u r . Phoen. 1481. Ib. 1 1 . \hv yap 6 Krjpv^—SiKaiov erfTiv YiyeioQai] Mirum ni haec sunt delenda. Similis interpolatio c. Midiam, p . 5 2 5 , 9- TOVTO $ €GTl TO TfJS 7ToX6W? OVOfia, C oribus male repetita. Ib. 12. Vide an respiciat Thucyd. vi. 39. Ib. 22. TraprjKoXovOriKm. Aristocr. p. 683, 6, Timocrat. 703, 9. c Phorm. 909, 18 e marg. 915, 19. F . L. 423, 25. DE CORONA. 403 Olympiodor. 1178, 13. Dionysodor. 1284, 8. Athen. I. p. 6. F . 2. i n . 102. C. VII. 291. B. 5.a 286, 7. Q u a t u o r lectiones, rtjs Trokireias \ rrjs Trdcrris TTOX. | rrj$ aWrjs TTOX. | rfjs 7rdcrr}$ aWrjs 7roX. V i d e ad F - L . p. 362, 20. supra ad 258, 9. Sed utut haec sint, subaudi e/nijs. Vide p. 302, 10. 304, 7. 287? 8. meraOeaOai KCLL (pofielaOai TTCLVTCLS V7rep O.] Q u . del. KO.\ (pofieiarOcu, et leg. Travra, scil. TOV (pofiov? Ib. 23. yjpnaacjQai — leiaQai—€7rayy€\kea0ai9 DionyS. H a l . p. 44. et 56. ed. Sylburg. idem bis rovTu)-—hoc proculdubio recte. Lego, XpycrrjaOe) TW irpdy\xaTL Trapaivoo; TOVTW TTOLVV fxoi—vultis doceamf optime Wolfius. Subjunctivus est, ut eiVw Phil. i n . p. 123, 4. Reiskius yjpr\GaaQai ex Dionys. et MSS. quod etiam bonum est; sed debebat etiam SelcrOai et ewayyeWeadaL. D e Cherson. 99? 18. legendum KCU iravcracjdai irepl r. contra edd. et MSS. sc. XP1? e x l^11- 11subaudiendum. 288, 6. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 284. Ib. 22. Vide Meinek. ad Menandr. p. 279. Ib. 25. A n om. eirparTov? Vide Phil. I. p. 42, 9289, 5. voimi(piJi€va [ehai] Sinaia. D e l e ex 6NA repetitum. Deest Lindenbrog. Ib. 18. [KCLI] ew9 fxeu. Dele teal. MOX iS/os, scil. 'AOtivaluv, Ut recte interpretabatur Reisk. apud Harlesium^ quamvis postea sententiam mutavit. Infra p* 290, 1. rrjv iliav waTpicia. (mox 289, 20. TO els avrov TrXrj/m. citabat R . ) Ib. ult. S'LOTI. Timocr. Dinarch. Dem. p. 90, 18. 93, 9—11 ter. Psephism. Plutarch, n . 852. D . Dinarch. Aristog. p. 105, 29. Dem. c. Theocrin. p. 1333, ult. Boeot. n. 1008, 7. 1020, 25. Spud. 1035, 6. Everg. 1152, 1. Polycl. 1209, 17. 1214, 12. 1224, 11. Callicl. 1276, 20. 1281, 15. Plato Theset. 158. A. 9. 205. C. 6. Crito a Qu£e omnia optime illiistrant LuC Evang. I. 3. aviodcv iraaiv aKptfiw. J. S. 3F 404 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Athenaei iv. 173. C. 4. Thucyd. alibi et n. 61. p. 135, 50. in. 59. p. 205, 60. in. 62. init. 68. init. 81.fin.113. prop. fin. Athen. iv. p. 175. A. 9. x m . 610. E. Plutarch. T. 11. p. 110. E. (Meinek. Q. M. p. 29. qui errat.) Anaxandrides Stob. p. 277. Gr. 290, 15. Lego, eiSws on eavTOis fxev $ta/u.(f>icr($r]Te7v. irpo$ dWrjXovs enim est schol. ad eavrois. Mox deleo ehcu post dvd^iov lin. 19. 291, 9. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 287. Ib. 14. Jo. Chrysost. Homil. Quum Presb. ord. fuit, T . I. 442. C. ed. Montf. iracrav eKeivrjv rrjv ddufxiav irapekOeiv eirolrjaev wcnrep ve(f>os. Ib. 16. Hinc Procem. 35. p. 1444, 22. Ib. 19. Mox ad 292—3. 292—3. (Totus locus) A d Cherson. p. 107, 2. 292, 8, Dio Cass. XLVI. p. 308. B. d\\' el Kal rore e ye ei7re. Ib. 12. 7rapd iracriv dcpelrai. Sic omnes, certe tres primae edd. Malim tamen d Ib. 7. [wcnrep] ovS—vide lin. 1. sed videtur excidisse claus u l a : (prjaeiev dv^ \OVTG TWV dvejuLcov eKparovv9] ovo carp. Confer p. 307, 28. et seqq. I b . 12. €Ke7vo$ 7racras dcprJKe consequendum omnia tentavit Me, i. e. Philippus. Aristoph. Equit. 519. Vide p. 301, 10. 302,11. Plato Euthyd. p. 292, fin. HSt. Ib. 16. Collatis W . D D . lego, ap otaff on vvv juev evr\v GTYivai (qu. d e (JVGTtjvai), Tore $e* OVK d^iop $' elireiv (hv ye—Kal TO Trpo/3. Recte enim statuit Taylorus omnia ad iEschinem dici, ut liquet ex seqq. ean le ravrl— 717309 upas, i. e. ceterum, Judices, quce hide modo dixi, 6b vos ei dixi. arrival Xen. Hellen. v. 2. 23. DE CORONA. 405 294, 9. [iroiYicreie] rrj TTOXCI. R e c t e ora. A u g . 1. V i d e ad F. Leg. p. 446, 24. Confer tamen Or. in Theocr. 1330, 14. Sic Si(i)Kf]KOTa—Sioucqacuev A p h o b . I. 8 2 8 , 22. Ib. 14. 'EWqvcov ari»^. Versus Hexameter. De versibus fortuitis vide Boiss. ad Aristaeri. p. 233. Taylor, ad p. 275. (Reisk. ix. 261.) Notas ad Eur. Suppl. p. 184. ed. Gaisf. Vide infra ad p. 319, 8. Diog. Laert. 11. 28. OVTOS JULGVTOI ireivwv OVTWS, OV TCOOTTOT €T\rj KoXcuceuarai, ubi Menagius cum superioribus conjungit, male, ut credo. Demosth. Lacrit. p. 930, 15. ToiavTa TOVTWV CCTTI TOL KaKoupyti/mara. confer Lysistr. 399. Isocrat. Antidos. §. 7. TOV (iiov'Ov £a>, Kai TYJV Traioeiav irepl rjv ciaTpifia). P h i l i p p . 171* Kai yap eKeivwv fxaXXov ayavrai Ttjv V'IKYJV TI\V kv Qepfxo7rvXais [tj TCIS] 'AWas viicas Kai TO Tpoiraiov. D e m o s t h . C. Conon. 1262, 2. M-rjSonovv e<jTai TOLS /ueTpiois ocpeXos. Midian. 5 8 5 , 2 0 . Kai TLVL yjpy\ /^e Xoyia[kw irepieivai TavTa iraQovTa. prsecedit, ov fiefiaiwcravTes CJULOI fiaheTaOe. Ib. 18. Kai icdXiv ov iroXiTevrf] 0 1 . i i . 26, 24. P e r hyphen construe. Bene de hac figura post alios egit Monkius ad Hippol. 196. locum Bacch. 455. recte defendens, ut fecerat R. P . not. MSS. ad Aristoph. Eccl. 115. 294, 23. Expressit Cicero in Pisonem c. 14. p. 657. "Forsitan hoc quod dicturus sum, etc." 295, 8. ovoeva KLVOVVOV OVTLV OV^ vireixetvav Reisk. ex 2 MSS, citans in Indice locum c. Aristocrat, p. 657, 25. (Vulgatam citat H . Steph. Thes. 1. 1159. F.) Adde c. Eubulid. 1309, 11. XeXoiSoprjue ov$ev 6 TI OV, MS. Megalopol. 208, 26. ousels OGTI% ov. Soph. Aj. 725. ov TL$ eaff os ov. F. L. 417, 11. Androt. 609, 5. c. Theocrin. 1323, 28. ovSev 6 TL ov TreiroirJKaai. Plato Theset. p. 170. A. Steph. 376, 8. Heindorf. OVTLV OV pro—ovv recte Steph. Vide ibid. p. 178, B. = 408, 1. oitlv 6 TL OV, Euthyd. p. 294. D. 4. E . 4. (61, 14. 62, 8. Routh.) Protag. p. 317. C. 2. 323. C. 1. Phzfedon. p. 97, 8. Wytt. Xenoph. Cyropaed. i. 4. 25. et Schneiderum. Simile fere §. 26. Exempla dant Budseus p. 935. Herm. ad Viger. p 709. OVK U 406 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Sens, Eur. Hec. 858. [852.] Alcest. 851. [864] Hipp. 861. Heracl. 977. Ion. 1530. (Erecth. i. 50.) 296, 13. Thucyd. VI. 80, fin. rrjv avriKa CLKIV^VVW SovXelav. Ib. 26. Cicero Phil. n. 5. " Qui consulatus verbo meus, P . C. re vester fuit." 297, 25. eXeyes, scil. p. 79. seq. 2 9 8 , 4 . €7TL TU)V WIWV VOfXWU KCU €pytoV (JKOTTOVVTaS. Q.U. Ib. 5. Respicit Plutarchus Nicia p. 356. A. Ib. 6. An hinc Horatius Ep. u. 2. 110. " Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti?" 300, 9. rd irap avTcns teal [ret] Tcapd Tracn. Vide p. 310, 16. Ib. 21. seqq. Ad 293, 25. 301, 15. a vvv 0VT09 Sieavpe. Msch. p. 67, 43. Dinarch. c. Dem. p. 100, 28. 302, 2. Malim, irapdknrvov TI$ a Seoi irpa^eiev. hoc ex C0I1jectura. In eo esse acquiescendum, ut nullo labore, nullo periculo detrectato, ita demum id subirem, quicquid erat eventurum. 303, 7. Q u . an TTOXXWV del. post yf/rjcpicrnidrcov^ u t sit v. 1. pro Trdkcucov paullo ante. I b . 11. €TT avrrj9 TJ79 dXrjOeias, TWV e. Recte M S . om. €771)5 OVGY}$. vide Taylor. Mox recte, credo, om. M S . Traces. Ib. 20. KCL\ (prjai Msch. p. 62, 5. Ib. 22. Recte edidit R. au Ka0apal ex MS. 304, 4. ^cpovs. An haec cogitabat auctor Epist. 3. p. 1477, 28? Ib. 5. XoryiGfjLos. Reisk. Ind. et Pantaen. p. 981, ult. Ib. 19. Vide an reddendum dvareXelv Menandro Athen. VIII. p. 364. E. 7. Ib. 26. Dele 7rp6$ u^a? cum S. 305, 12. Athenaeus VIII. 362. E. ewcl Se o-^a?, 67^ epw. Ib. 13. Malim, et SiKalcp yjpy)oofxai TW Xoyw, ut Leptin. p. 457, 10. Mid. 523, 27. Or. de Symmoriis 180,1. recte margo 'law. Infra p. 311, 16. virep^avwi KexpvraiWC rip Xoyqy. Vide Aristocr. p. 628, 6. Chers. 92, 13. DE CORONA. 407 306, 2. Suspicor, /3oi>Xei/oyuei/o9, ov$e ypctfpds partim ex Olynth. I. p. 10, 10. et in. 36, 26. I b . 5 . aXX a7rXc5$ CIVTOS oecTTOTrj^, rjyefJLWV^ fcvpios TTCLVTWV.] Quaere an hsec interpolata sint ex Olynth. I. p. 10, 11. primo scil. ascripta ad superiora, TWV es TOV 7roXe,uoi/ etc. Confer Androt. p. 615, 17. Ib. 7. TO crjjuriyopelv irpwrov. Me vide ad F . Leg. p. 438, 16. Ib. 1 1 . hi 7}v eKCMJTov rvyoi Trpo<pa<jiv. M a l i m YJVTLV . SC. TIV absorptum est ab i}v. Sic TIS Valck. Diatr. p. 150. A. Porson. Hec. p. 73.. ed. 3. [p. 142. ad v. 1161.] Mid. 528, 1. Vide Phil. i n . 124, 27. et mead F . L. p. 352, 8. Ib. 15. seqq. iEsch. p. 73, 40—74, 12. I b . 1 8 . L e g e , oarjv yjSvv^Orjv e 307? 1. Distinguit margo S. \eyei$;—irpaTreiv; Ib. 28. coo-Trepavei TL$ tarpon. iEsch. Ctes. p. 86, 2. etc. 308, 14. Recte om. S. irpwrjv. nam hoc admonuisset ultimi casus, quum Thebas cepit Alexander. Ib. 20. Scite iEschines F . Leg. p. 52, 10. TOV TWV \6ywu KVpiOV TCLS TC0V €py(OV 7TpO(JCOKia$ CLTTaiTOVGlV. Ib. 25. [o] pjrwp. Sed vide 291, 16. 309 3 1. M a l i m , a TrokiTitcd irpoaeaTiv airacri /cat—vel sine a?racn. Sensum vidit Reiskius. Nos, inherent defects. Ib. 6. dvOpcoTToov evprj recte M S S . ob Dawesii regulam. Ib. 13. Forsan, nal fxrjv TO ye Sia(p0aprjvai ^ptj^acnv K€KpdryjKa O/Xt7r7ror. D e Kparw vide Bekker. Anecd. p. 151. Me vide ad F . Leg. p. 343, 22. Ib. 20. a <§' o\ irdvres. Articulum delet M S . et a pr. m. alius, recte; nisi mavis aTravres. 310, 5. irdvTCL [ravra] eirayovTwv. Dele. Vide ad F . Leg. p. 343, 22. Sic TTCLVTCI TToiovaiv F . Leg. 408, 12. vide Timocr. 729, 11. Ib. 8. Kaff eKUGTrjv cr^e^oV rrjv rj^epav^ 4 M S S . cryeoov TL optime Reisk. Vide Porsoni Adversaria p. 110. ad Athen, ix. p. 376= F . Alcaeus Comicus Prisciani XVIII, 408 IN DEMOSTHENEM. p. 1173, 5. Putsch, (deest locus ed. Aid.) ' TL /uLrjvas eyyvs Tpeis oXous Trjpit) TOV 'EvSv/miaiva, sic collatio Scaligerana Oxon. (Ed. Putsch. 6 Tfiyi-^eXov /u.) cr^lov TL in Steph. II. init. c. Lacrit. p. 936, 18. Pantsen. 969, 7. Leochar. 1085, 21. 1090, 3. Everg. et Mnes. 1140, 24. Olympiodor. 1171, 2. 14. Plato Theset. p. 143. A. HSt. I b . 1 6 . TtoV OjULCOjULOKOTWV KCU TCL €V. T e C t e H i a r g O . Ib. 19. Lege cum M S . TGW ypa(pd$ dire(pevyov. Ib. 27. aXXd TO TOV Ke(pd\ov KaXov—iEsch. p. 81, 37. 311, 10. Totum hunc locum de fortuna contrectavit auctor Epist. 4. jEschinis loca sunt p. 69, 36. 76, 8. 71, 2. 61, 38. Ib. 11. Qu. an duplex fuerit lectio, rjv yap 6 {dpia oio/ixevos OVK I b . 14. Q u . an leg. ei fxevel r\ avTYj—Tum pe^pi Kal TYJS eaire- pas R. ex MS. servandum puto Kal irpdrjv F . L. p. 406, 6. Ib. 20. TYJV T>/9 iroXews Tvyr\v. Solon apud Dem. F . Leg. p. 421, 25. quern ridet Aristoph. Equit. 1171—3. ut recte Hemsterh. ad Lucian. Timon. F . Leg. p. 436, 20. (conf. ^schin. p. 72, 10.) Olynth. 11. 24, 17. ^Eschines p. 86, ult. Aristoph. Nub. 587. [579.] et Eupolis apud Schol. (quocum omnino confer Phil. 1. p. 43, 17. seqq.) Phil. 1. 53, 6. seqq. Leptin. 490, 22. Wolf, ad Leptin. p. 219. 313, 2. Malim, vw aXXwv TTOXXWV IT. sine YLXXrivwv. I b : 1 5 . <jvv€GK€vtopov. you helped her to cabbage. F . Leg. p. 419, 19. KapirovyLGVYi r a s TWV -^pw^evwv oi/aa? (vel ovaias). I b . 18. LegO, /ecu, dvacTTas diro TOV KaQapixov, KeXevwv—CUH1 MSS. Ibid. [Kal] KeXevwv. Recte S. 314, 2. Julian. Ep. 24. p. 391. B. Ib. 7. roh dpxt$ws. F . Leg. p. 419. 25. 403, 20. DE CORONA. 409 Ib. 8. KciTtiyopeis. A n impudicitiae accusat, ad Timarchum scil. respiciens? Vide F - Leg. p. 403, 19—27. Ceterum nil hie transponendum: vide F- L . loc. cit. Ib. 14. irXe'uo Xapfidvcov diro TOVTCOV TpaifxaTa. D e l e Tpav- tiara, et verte, plus inde lucri Jaciens, quam ex certaminibus, seu potius pro vita et capite veris pugnis. Ineptissime interpretatur Reiskius, ad cujus men tern si scripsisset Demosthenes, dedisset, rj e/c TWV dywvwv VJUL€I99 ov$—Ne quis autem hoc arripiat, faciam, monendo 1. v?xei$ et vfuv ad eosdem plane spectare, 2. dicturum fuisse V7rep Trj$ TrarpiSos, non irepl TYJS "v/zi/^s*. D e i n d e lege, v/uuv 7rpo$ TOV$ OeaTcls (TOV$ cum. 3 primis edd.) D e re confer F . Leg. p. 449, 20. Paullo supra unus M S . owwpwvris eKelvos, et sic edidit Xteisk. Quod habent Aid. B. teste Reisk. et Felic. 6 irujpwvm^ ducere videretur ad 6v7T(opwvri$, nisi recte o-n-wp. haberet Aid. A . Denique *2ijuLv\u) recte Reisk. Alterum natum ex Kal sequente. Ib. 25. Xcryw /3iW] Respicit Jo. Chrysost. in Eutrop. p. 354. ed. Auger. . 315, 3 . M a l i m , oaa juLrjS aicry^pov— Ib. 6. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 262. Ib. 9. exppeues, e'yo) $' e^opyyovv] ^opevral in COntemptu. Mid. p. 577, 5. Ib. 21. Ad. 793, 16. I b . 2 3 . f]K(o \I7TWV K. Kal cr/c. irvXas, plane omisso v€Kpwr9 etiam citat Libanius Declam. x v i . p. 458. B. ed. Paris. 316, 6. v7T€i\f](p* eyd' [i/o/ii^iw] TOP /ixev—Interpungo cum Marklando; sed delendum vo^w. Ib. 24. Kaff eva avSpa, M S . unus : quod oriri quidem potuit ex a, i. e. fxovov paullo ante. Sed potius ex av<>pa male retractum. Menander Ammonii p. 23. [SevTepov] K<X$OV recte Bentleius. IJo ex tv naturn. Herodot. n . 175. p. 189, 89. Kal ante e7/cocri om. MSS. pars (ml, v. 1. pro ic) Phil. in. p. 129, 15. malim eva avfya. vide tamen pro Rhod. 197, 12. Legem apud Demosth. Aristocr. 649, 5. vel Timocr. 719, 5. Eur. Androm. 911. 410 IN DEMOSTHENEM. y eXe^as, ev avSpa Sicrcr e^eiv Xe^rj. eva om. membr. sed recte Musgr. post Grot. Stob. &W eV av$p\ ut 178. HeL 579. Vide me ad Soph. (Ed. C. 563. ad Pantaen. p. 978. I b . 25. Succuorepov [ical dXTjOearepov] OH1. A u g . 2. ex p. 811, 18. ubi, vice versa, SiKaiorepov MSS. quidam ex hoc loco. 317, 5. Ad 293, 25. Ib. 10. Delenda suspicor, a\Xo—fieXnov. certe ml TW MUV e. e. fieXnov. I b . 18. Illterpunge, rovrto. Ovre dSiKWV—eavrov Sovs, ov KaTwpOwae jmeO* diravrwv; P o s t r e m a COrrigebam—Owaefj ecp' air. in every thing. Sed puto sana esse, et vertenda, failed in common with the rest. I b . 2 3 . VO/ULIJULOI$~\ Q u . an deest aliquid, quod opponatur sequentibus. Not merely in human institutions and laws, but etc. Confer p. 264, 21. An, ev rol? eKadra-^ov vo/uLijULOis—vel p o t i u s vojuLi^ofxevois, v e l vevojiAicrixevois. I b . 24. dypdipois VOJUIJULOI9- dypdcpovs v6fxov$, X e n . Memor. iv. 4. 19. Vide Soph. An tig. 454. Dem. c. Aristocrat. p. 643, 17. ubi confer 639, 23. 648, 22. Steph. 1. 1117, 24. Plato LI. v n . p. 793. A. B. HSt. Ib. 25. An haec sententia alibi occurrit in hac oratione ? 318, 9. Hue respicit Plutarch. 1. 887. B. Confer F. Leg. 450, 15. Vide an forte hinc colorem duxerit Cicero Milon. 5. p. 808. Graev. " Quae quidem si potentia, etc." Ib. 27. .earl [TL] rtp ^JJLW. Recte, opinor, Bekkerus. Vide ad Aristoph. Eq. vel Vesp. Supple TO -rrpdynxa, vel o dywv, ut Cherson. p. 98, 8—11. 319, 8. (KQ!) 7rdaav i^ei KCLKICLV recte Reisk. ex Aug. 1. quomodo vitatur Pentameter. Ibid. Trdaav e^ei Kadav] Om. S. An lacunam expleverunt ? Certe non hue trahendus infinitivus indignantis. Ibid. Confer totum locum cum p. 268. ((p96vou SiKrjv 268, 4.) Ib. 18. opfiiel] Dionysod. 1295,. ult. JU^' €7rl Svoiv dyKvpaiv opfxfiv edre. Eadem metaphora, idque pulcherrime, utitur ^schines.Ctes. p. 84, 5. ubi recte Reisk. post Taylorum. DE CORONA. 411 319, 2 2 . evOews—ITpeafievrris €7ropevov] O m n i n o confer F . L . Ib. fin. Vide Dinarch. c. Dem. 92, 21. 96, 14. 320, 1. pjropos rj jurj, tres primae. fj el Reisk. ex MSS. duobus, ut Leptin. p. 470, 4. Onet. n . 877, 14. Ib. 2. Malim, av TOIVW OVTOS evpe9ek, elra (p9. partim cum MSS. Vide tamen F . Leg. p. 442, 6. OVTO$ pro TOIOUTOS Mid. 576, 2. c. Phorm. 914, 19. Ib. 2 3 . 7roXXa Kal KaXd—cou ovtc rjjuLvruAOvrjo'e] Quis nexus ? Veretur Reiskius, ne quid desit. Ego ista delenda censeo. crwxetW Se—enim ad praecedentia clare spectat. Subintellige, TOV JULI} e/ae TWU KCLKCOV aiTiov elvai. Haec autem omnia a p. 311, 10. versantur in refellenda ^Eschinis insectatione Demosthenis TUX*}?Ib. ult. Vide an legendum, Kal wapeXOovTos YIVOOK. sine crov Kal—Satis liquet turn temporis non aperte rem gessisse iEschinem. Intrusa ob pluralem Karrjyopovvrwp. Nil opus: vide p. 332, 1. 321, 3. er ix/ixeivov. Exspectarem potius en juaWdv, Ut Wolf, et Markl. Ib. 19. eXOovra naacrOai jutrjSe—recte Reisk. ex MSS. Idem Tore et lin. 13. et 24. delet. Qu. Ib. 25. W9 Trap* oiK6ioTCLTw~\ Supra p. 309, 2. ws el? eXa^crroj/. Mid. 585, 3. et Phil. i n . 124, 9. «s e/c TrXeiarov. Aristocr. 654, 11. co? Sid fipax^rdtrov. Plato Theaet. p. 170. A. Steph. (376, 3. Heindorf.) m ^d fSpaxvrd'Twv. Idem Gorg. p. 449. C. 1. D . 7. (101, 8. 102, 5. Routh.) Thucyd. I. 63. p. 42, 85. m e? eXaxiarou xwpiov. II. 34. fin. W eirl irXeidTOV TOV OJULIXOV. I I I . 46. init. on ev /3payyrdrup. ibid. fin. on eir eXa'xiaroi'. 322, 6. D e l e Kal sive ante cvKocjxivTrjv sive ante fiiapov. Ib. 10. SeiimaTos vertit Collinsius poeta nostras. Ib. 19. Distinctionem tolle, et lege, ws r6 " MrjSev—icaropOovv" ov T$—ista verba non tribuere. Ibid. mSlv ipaprelv, Oewv. Epist. 4. p. 1487, 25. An ductum ex Simonide Platonis, Protag. p. 544. HSt. 0e 412 IN DEMOSTHENEM. = 204. et 215. Bekker. Isocr. Panath. p. 245. e. el aWtov ju.t]§€ TOVS 0eoi)9 dvafxapTrJTovs elvai VOUIXOVTWV, eyio etc. Eadem fere Epist. 2, 17. 323, 10. o av vwl 7T€7roir]K(O9 el (pavepos. Quid fecisse? Ib. 14. ToaravTcc, quod multi om. M S S . est v. 1. pro TOVTO. 324, 18. Compilat Libanius T. iv. p. 351. apud Jacobs, ad Athen. p. 339. Deinde lege ov TOVTO 7rw $&VOV ex Dem. Phil. i n . 125, 2. Ib. 23. Magister V. TT*W e Dem. TT. Trapairp. citat, irpovirie TYJV 'EWala. A n hinc, ut legatur rtjv eXevOepiav? Certe hue referendus Photius (unde Suidas) v. irpoirivei cum Kustero et Porsono. I b . 24. PutO Verba irpoTepov /meu O. v. le 'Nke^dvlpw, delenda; vel potius hie servanda, mox tollenda 325, 7. 325, 8. Hinc Epist. 2. p. 1468, 18. Ib. 13. [wenrep av el ev TpvTclvr}] E x orat. de Pace, p. 60, 7. hue intrusa. Ib. 25. Mirus ordo, oVXa vav$ etc. istis alius generis interjectis. K<XL 7ro\\ov$ ''nnrovs deleo, Ut V. 1. pro mi Tro' ^ irok" S \ et 7TO\\OV9 uncmis mclu- J sit I t . Sed \WWIK6U infra p. 329, 5. F . L . 431, ult. Dinarch. c. Demosth. 102, 24. iroXewv KCU TOTTWV Olynth. n . 18, 15.—Locum valde interpolatum esse suspicor. A n ita purgandus ? ir\ivQoi$ eyw. d\\'—evpweis s—vavs KCU 'ITTTTOVS. V e l , evp^aei^ oirXa KCLC vav$ KO! sine ceteris, quae ex p. 326. adumbrari potuerunt. (ovo eirl T.—tppovw est schol. ad 7r6ppco etc. Omittit Plutarch, apud Taylor, sed O7r\a agnoscit.) Mirus aeque ordo, TrcLTpia, dveKTci, e/ui(puTa p. 2 9 5 , 2 5 . A n del. efxCpVTa? D e 7ro\ei9 vide ad Lesbonact. i n . 13. Ib. 27. dfivueaOai irepl Iliad M. 243. et al. Thucyd. II. 39, 64. Ib. ult. TOVTOIS ereijiGa. jEsch. Ctes. p. 65, 33. Demades p. 178, 3 8 . TYJV 'ATTLKYJV eTeiyjLva, TOVS opovs TT}$ DE CORONA. 413 wv ov XiOois, aXXd TY\ rrjs 7ro\ea)9 dcripaXeiq. V i d e Valck. Diatr. p. 217. 326, 15. [KCLI Xeyovra teal ypdcpovra Toiavra] Scholion hoc est ad eKTTGnnrovTa. Ib. 18. Eifioiav mendosum esse vidit Marklandus, variam lectionem pro ''AfivSov Reiskius. JDe uiTOTro^Treia agitur, non de GVfxfiaylq. Ib. 24. - Nisi variae lectiones sunt irapeOevra et 7rpoe0€VTa, vide an leg. TrpaOevra, et confer Phil. i n . p. 121, 2. Ib. 27. Valde blanditur Reiskii suspicio excidisse (p96vo$ aut simile verbum, puta Svcrjueveia vel ayvcofxoavvrj. Neque multum placet lo-jpJs (Markl. ad iEschin. p. 691. ed. Reisk.), quod, nisi forte natum sit ex T I ! ^ S , forsan e grammatici conjectura fluxit, ad lacunam explendam. An, GL ce caijixovtov TWOS 7] Tvyy\$ p. 278, 11. Saliuwv, TvXn 297, 20. ./Esch. Ctes. 69, 38. —Elegans sane conjectura (p96vo$. Eur. Electr. 907. (902.) optime Tyrwhittus, w fxe rt? oh KCLI YJ iraTpU— 330, 1. A n , TrpocrXafiovra Trap VIMV? ut nempe jungantur vivdpyovaav Trap* v. Alia ratio loci p. 303, 5. Ib. 10. [KO.1 fyvTivv.] Satis hoc ex ceteris intelligitur. 331, 1. o (piXdwwv. iEsch. p. 81, 4. 414 IN DEMOSTHENES. 244, 19 263, 19. etc 266. Psephisma DEMOSTHENEM. JESCHINES. [242, 20.] [325, 23. 326, 9.] [311, 9 etc.] 305, 2 [268,8.] [331, init.] 55, 26. 58, 17. 56, 15. 60, 32. 66, 42. 68, 12 et 31. 75, 36. 87, 28 et 33. 89, 3 et 14. 63, 11. oTrtv 65, 34. Xa^KO 69, 36. 76, 8. Demosthenis 77, 28. 77,39. o dvriS. (jvixfiovhov 82, 42. 8 3 , 5 . €7T€lddv CCp. [252, ult.] aiwww Xafiwv 85, 8. 8 5 , 1 8 . ciaXeLircov/ [307, penult.] 325, 4. quare afro! 86, 3. medicus. 87, 27. OR. XIX. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. P . 341, 9. Recte ed. Felic. evOvfxovjuievovs. JEsch. F . L. p. 5 2 , 2 1 . Seojuai acvorai /me—oaoi—dvafxvrjcrOei/Tas M S . pro —Te?, u t in orationis initio p . 28. Mo/mai vixwv—e9e\rj&ai— VTToXoyi^o/ixe vovs. Ib. 20. Vide Mid. p. 555, 15. Ib. 21. o <7rpd%as TI T. K. Kal $ioiKwaf\ P . 350, 4 etc. 399, 17 etc. 415, fin. De Coron. 248, 24. Xwvrwv 'AOrivaiwv Kal OVTCOV. Sophocl. Trach. 737. ehai tyaav. Infra p. 384, 11. Kal Se'tTTvcp om. Aug. 1. Egregius locus Dionysii de Compos, p. 104. Schsef. = T. v. p. 47. R . (Locus Demosth. est p. 115, 9.) 342, 11. Pro efXTTGTToirJKeij (quod sine suspicione citat T. H. Misc. Obs. iv. 291. sive Xenoph. Eph. p. 196.) Lambinus et MSS.—.7/tp, Marklandus—wev. Infra p. 372, DE LEGATIONS MALE GESTA. 1, $€$OIKCL txrj \e\riQajiev. 415 (Aristoph. N u b . 493. $eei pro- babat R. P.) Ib. 12. Totum locum sic lego, ws Si ixoi SOKCIT av—el GK€yj/eaOe—/cat \oyiae MS. in gemello loco, c. Aristocr. p. 627, 25. ubi prseterea malim aKe^eaOe. SOKCI ex MS. Reisk. in iEsch. Ctes. p. 54, 4. Dem. Onet. n. p. 877, 24. cWe? MS. Bav. in textu, recte. Vide Porson. ad Xenophont. p. 156, 1. 8. SoKeire Felic. Syminor, p. 178, 13. <W7 MS. in Timocr. 721, 17. 763, 1. Alia ratio loci pro Rhod. 192, 5. 343, 12. Qu. an hue respexerit Longin. 44. p. 102. Ib. 18. avYjkwKora rous ypovovs [ev oh iroWiov KCLI fxeyakwv 7rpay[jLaTU)v Kaipol TrpoGivTai Trj 7ro\e£] N e m o , si haec abes- sent, desiderar^t: vide 391, 20. 448, 7- Vide tamen 357, 3. 399, 23. Ib. 22. av Se inrj $ei%<x) ravra fj jurj Trayra] Tres ultimae voces e margine (vide me ad Phil. in. p. 122, 13.) in alienum locum migrarunt, primo scil. adscripta ad jurj Sei^o)9 ut indicarent aliam lectionem, eamque veram, fxrj iravTa $€%(*) ravra (contra iravra facere videtur locus infra p. 397, 17. ubi vide). De tj signo var. lect. vide Ruhnk. ad Rut. Lup. p. 7. Porson. ad Odyss. B. 232. Schol. Arist. Plut. 631. ojuioicov croi fmaanyiwv. ^, Tpoirwv. P h o t . V. Hesych. v. OvSiravou. Schow. praef. ad collationem Hesychii, p. VIII. Reisk. not. ad Dem. pp. 634, 5. scil. ad Or. de Coron. p . 3 0 9 , 1 3 . TW ye M SiaCpQaprjvai y^pYi^aaiv n IJLYI, K€Kparr]Ka QIXLTTTTOV. ubi y M recte om. tres primse edd. et MSS. pars: prius w om. alii. C. Aristog. n. p. 801, 15. diroacpaXri fj Siafxaprf). Posteriora scholion esse putat Reiskius. Infra p. 406, 15. elXrj^ r) nerei\ri 416 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Jam irdvTa saepissime quidem male additur, sed non raro male omittitur. Male igitur additur in locis a It. P. et Blomfieldio in Prometh. 362. notatis. (Soph. (Ed. T. 110. TTSV TO XyT. etiam Plutarch, irepl Tv^m, n. p. 98. A.) Aristoph. Vesp. 540. G-Kwirroixevoi 8 ev TOLS OSOLS Qa\\. B,. P . Conf. Suid. v. OKVOOV cum Antig. 322. Dem. c. Timocr. p. 766, 1. recte delet TTCLVTWS margo. iEsch. Ctes. p. 55, 40. apyas [aVacras] evl TT. om. Mead. Quaere. Dem. de Coron. 303, 14. pro Megalop. 205, 27. TO CLVTO (waaiv) del. Male omittitur. Porsoni Adv. p. 110. 115. Dem. de Cor. p. 245, 25. 287, 1. c. Phorm. 918, 25. Trains om. Pollux ix. 45. In Epicharmeo irdvra om. Schol. Hermog. p. 377. apud Ruhnken. ad Xenoph. Memorab. n. 1. 20. qui recte servat cum Stob. Trine, et Gesn. p. 198. (Priscian. p. 1333.) Eurip. Iph. Aul. 1175. vide R. P. apud Gaisford. TaJra [wavra] Luc. XII. 31. Xenoph. Anabas. vi. p. 221, 5. HSt. De Coron. p. 329, 8. irdvrwv pro TOVTCOV 4 MSS. utrumque dedit Reisk. Qu. Olynth. IT. 24, 1. ubi magna lectionis varietas, malim cum MSS. TOVT ef. 7rdvTa, vel TT. e. T. In Phil. I. 49, 15. Cherson. 98, 22. non liquet. Vide me ad F . Leg. 380, 15. ad de Coron. 310, 5. ad Onetor. n. fin. Menander Athenaei iv. p. 146. F . 5. vide an leg. TrdvTa TaWa KaT€7riov. TO \OITT6V oLiTav Epitomator apud Sch. Pythermus Athen. xiv. p. 625. C. In Eupolide Harpocrationis V. cnroKpKJrt) l e g e , cos V/JLLV eyco Tlpos irdvT diTOKpivovfxai Ta KctTYiyopovixeva. (Imo recte statuit Elmslei. ad Ach. 632.) Aristoph. Av. 1065—9. lege, TrajuepdyoLs et irdvff oerenrep J/ Ecrrti/, vel ex contextu: in 7ms enim luditur. Lcptin. p. 495, 9. omittitur in M S . 7rdv6' ante ocra. Ib. 24—344, 19. Confer 349, 12—26. 438, 5—440, 28. iEsch. 38, 24—39. 50, 10—20. 31, 18. 48, 30. 344, 12. Nunc Verum puto, /caJ, drrayyeWtov jmeTa TCLV8\ — SeSrj/ULrjyoprjKevai, hiefywv — u t scil. ct7rary'7€\Xa)i; — parenthesi includantur. KCLI ante Siefywv DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 417 omisi. Contra Reiskius ante TTC/W deletum volebat, si ejus notam intelligo. Ejus contextus, forsan errore operarum, ante a7ra77eXXwi> uncis includit. Hoc certe falsum, ex p. 438, 11.—439, 17. liquet. Membra autem periodi SUnt, 1, 6 aiaGofxevos—2. /cat, eywv—SevTepa GTTJV, irpocrioov—teal Tre/cras—'3. /ecu, aTrcryYeXXcutf—oeo^ yoprjKevcu, Siefywv— Similis constructio Timocr. p. 740, 25. ubi me vide. Ib. ult. iEsch. p. 30, 39. 345, 3. Msch. 44, 23. Ib. 6—346, 1. Confer 439, 21—442, 6. ^sch. 35, 19—38, 24. et 46, 20. 51, 8. Ib. 14. ea>s etc. Vide Herod, VIII. 144. Diphil. Athen. xi. p. 4 9 9 - E . fxexpis av — Eh Xoiwos r\ /caV^Xo9 r}$iK*ijUL€vos. Thucyd. VIII. 81, 52. Aristoph. Vesp. 484. [486.] 346, 1—4. iEsch. 35, 22—36, 15. Ib. 2. eCpeo-TrjKOTcov TWV vrp. (vel en TWV TTJO.) e x MSS. legendum. Contra JEsch. F . L. p. 42, fin. irapovrwv TWV 7rpe'cr/3ea)i/, deleo TWV ex praeced. ortum. Ib. 10—348, 25. 349, 27—351, 20. 355, 1—356, 5. JCsch. 43, 42—44, 29. 347, 10. Vide jEschin. p. 43, 1. usque ad lin. 34. et omnino p. 44, 14—21. Ib. 26. Evfioeiov. Cleochares Chalcidensis. iEschin. p. 44, 2—5. Ib. 2 7 . 7T€(j)oj3rjfjievwv KCU Terapayiuevwv TYJV—[/caJ \eyovTcov\ ori, Ov XeX^are. KOL Xeyourcov omittunt tres primae. Vide ad 393, 28. 348—352. Philipp. 11. p. 73. ^schin. p. 44, 1—21. 49, 37Ib. 23. 0^X09 "AAAns] Omnino vide C. Lacrit. 931, 12. aXXw? iQXov. Toup. ad Long. v n . et Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 199. qui cum nostro loco confert Dion. Chrys. LV. p. 561. C. et (in Addendis) Euripidem Stob. 590. Cf. Hippol. 197. ed. Monk.a Ib. 26—349, 12. .^sch. 44, 22. 49, 37. * Vide supra p. 103. ad Thucyd. VIII. 78, 74. Jr S. 418 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I b . 2 8 . €vo$—/cat TrpwTou] Infra 4 3 8 , 6. fiovos Kal 7rpu>To$. jEsch. Ctes. p . 6 1 , 1 8 . iva jixev Kal irpwTov. Ibid. 64, 26 et 39- fiovos Kal Trptoros. D e P a c e 5 8 , 7. irpwTos Kal /uovos. R h o d . 1 9 2 , 3 . 7rpwTo$, — olfxai $e Kal fiovos rj Sevrepos eiirelv. A t h e n . VI. 2 3 0 . C. iva ovra Kal fxovov. 349, 2. elra TL Tore Taylorus, concinnius sane. I b . 6. TYJV 67rayyeXiav TY\V TOVTOV TavTrjv [T^I/] KaXrjv. Omit- tit, ut videtur, MS. Vide Phil. 11. 71, 9. Supra 341, 10. (Qu. de 387, 28.) JEschin. F . L. p. 28, 18. Plato Gorg. 502. A. B. = 189—90. Heind. n dew auTtj Kal OavjmaaTi) r\ r . Tp, Tro/^crt?. I b . 12. Q u . Kal MCtXi(T0', oirep elirov, TOVTOV—Supra p . 345, 6. Ib. 13. Collatis Marklando et Reisk. lego, SevTepov 5e, TIVOS, /cat ovoev ekaTTovos ;—TOVTOV' iva—y,U. Kai ovoev y — 350, 5. Simplicissimum est eiirep cum Jurino delere, ut natum ex rjirep, varia lectione pro wenrep. Citat Budaeus p . 9 3 5 . Kvpiov, OVTOS eiirep aja7rep OVTOS. TOVTOVS—TOVTOVS infra p . 3 6 2 , 8. TOVTO—TOVTO 3 6 8 , 2 9 . TovaSe—Tovcrcie C. Aphob. i n . 854, 21. ToSe—ToSe fors. leg. in Androt. 612, 7. Ib. 11. ov$e TTOXXOV ^eT] Male hie Marklandus, et Taylor, ad 370, 1. Reisk. Chers. p. 100, 11. Phil. 111. 116, 28. Phil. IY. 138, 26. Infra 370, 2. 404, 19. Wolf, ad Leptin. p. 238. Aristog. 1. 795, 25. 796, 7. et Taylor. Conon. 1269, 14. TTOXXOV Set vel £en/ absolute, Aristocr. 623, 12. 631, 5. Se7 Megalop. 206, 9. Lept. 491, 15. Ib. 12. elra Kal (ei) .—OVTOL' TOVTO—R. e conj. male, ut liquet ex oiimai. Sanam credo vulgatam. Possis quidem, ^>t\l7T7rOS" TOVTO $€ Se7 e j e c t i s GVVY\yt $€ OVTOL Ib. 17- oi>x w9] Athen. x i . p. 505. F . citant Budaeus et Hoogevenus. ovx oVws1 Reiskii Ind. v. ov. Infra 443, fin. ovX o7T*>s—aXX* ovU Timoth. 1204, 5. Dionysod. 1292, 7. 3 5 1 , 1 2 . Malim av ava/uvrjo-OrJTe, u t p . 4 4 4 , 1 1 . av evpu). Msch. Ctes. p. 89, 12. Infra p. 370, 10. Sic el Aristocr. 624, 10. Vide ad 342, 12, DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 419 Ib. 18. N u n c malim, Arist. Thesm. 477. avvoiX ejmavrrj TroXXa (<W). Intelligi facile potest, ut Androt. p. 602, 7. &?«/oi/ el de Pac. 59, 2. Aristocr. 633, 20. 638, 7. 667, 13. Eubulid. 1306, ult. ubi me vide. De loco in Phil. Epistolse initio, mox vide. Si. Cic. Plane, init. Acerbe ferebam, si hujus solus—Duae lectiones, ut puto, fuerunt, hivov el et el Seivwv, quae coalueruiit in Seivov elcryei ^eivcov. Sed totam corruptelam explicare nequeo. De vera lectione sententiam non muto, nisi quod delenda suspicor Kal Seivwv. Ib. 21. 7rpo(5efiov\€VK€i'] Sic, non irpovfi. omnes, certe tres primae. Vide Pierson. ad Moerin. p. 154. Valck. ad N. F. p. 399. Porson. MSS. ad Suid. ^€^^^6^. Ib. 25. heov vjuas d dfcovcrai, i. e. wptoTov, u t infra p . 399* 1 3 . De 7rpwTo$ male omisso v. me ad 444, 4. infra, Porsoni Adversaria p. 112. ad Athen. ix. 385. C. Pseudo-Phalaris CXLII. (XXV.) init. Lege, ou vvv a d\\d 7ro\\dia$9 ut Eur. Med. 294. v. Valck. ad Schol. Phoen. 1366. 352, 8. irpqoTepovs—nvds recte MSS. duo. Phil. n. p. 73, 5. $V(TKO\6$ el/mi TIS. Dem. de Cor. 328, 1. me vide. F . Leg. 378, 8. Mid. 537, 17. 541, 17. 547, 4. 574, 15. Jlschyl. Prom. 721. ed. Blomf. Aristoph. Thesm. 618. [611.] ex MS. Bav. (vide K. P . Hec. p. 73. ed. ult. [142.]) ^Esch. c. Timarch. p. 24, 2. Ol. in. p. 34, 13. oi8 drvX^ ri9 eV €7ft5 Reisk. ex. MSS. duobus, quibus accedit Dorvill. Conon. p. 1261, 22. irapoivovs fxev riva* Reisk. e MS. Ib. 11. De hac epistola infra p. 396. collato iEschine p. 44, 30—45, 14. Ib. 13. avTitcpvs OVTWCTI] P . 389, 20. avrucpv? o i W . aTrXws oZrws Plato Gorg. p. 468. C. 5. HSt. = 148, 8. Routh. Rep. i. 331. B. Olynth. m. 31, 13. Leptin. 468, 19. 486,,24. 496, 6. Mid. 537, 19. 546, ult. 553, 14. Androt. 607, 7. Aristocr. 635, 18. 637, 10. 640, 17. 649,1. Lacrit. 931, 6. 932, 9. (Pro Phorm. 952, 21. recte R.) 3H 420 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Conon. 1265, 5. e marg. Lysias 150, 35. et 174, 32. Hinc defende Aristoph. Vesp. 632. [634.] (ubi vide) contra Dawes. et R . P . Advss. p. 229. Ib. 20. <&u)K€U)v rj QeaTnewv] Sic tres primae, et plerique MSS. (Kal QeTTaXtov tres pro v. 1. quod ex compendiorum confusione ortum.) Infra p. 373, 26. OeoWaw tres primae et, ut videtur, omnes. Priore loco . fj Qrjfiaiwv rj a. Taylorus, posteriore Kal TWV Qecnneoov Kal TWV Qr elirep—Lambinus. Male. Lege utrobique Qevn-iwv. Me vide ad Megalop. 208, 23. De Thespiis 347, 20. 354, 15. 375, 7. 11. 445, 21. Tria scil. promiserat iEschines. 1. Servatum iri Phocenses. 2. Coactum iri Thebanos Thespias etc. restituere. 3. Atheniensibus loco Amphipolis traditum iri Oropum et Euboeam. Vide infra 364, 15. 445, 21. De Pace 59, 15. seqq. Phil. IT. 73, 2—9. Ib. 22. aXX" oi/'&f] Aristoph. Nub. 1398. [1378.] ubi citat Porsonus Diphil. Athen. vi. p. 236. C. et hunc locum. Adde Demosth. Aphob. I. 821, 7. 354, 11. enayyeiXacrOai] Recte Harpocrat. et Schol. dvrl rod alrfjaai. infra p. 401, 17—22. I b . 15. QecTTial Kal JlXaraial Kal TO Qrjfiaiovs etc.] iEschines C t e s . p. 6 8 , 9. TOV KOfxiTov Kal rets Tpit]pets Kal TY\V d\a- lovelav. Ibid. 65, 23. 68, 13. Olynth. in. p. 36, 16. citat Wyttenbach. Bibl. Crit. Part. vn. p. 57. Simile est Aristoph. Acharn. 62. Heindorf. ad Platon. Gorg. 147 = 490. C. 355, 3. Ad 346, 10. I b . 6. €Kavdr)vaL rovg QooKeas [vwo rovrwv.] Vide p. 391, 4. 395, 25. 430, 20. Ib. 20. ecpYi post vTToXafioov addunt, post dcplaracro omittunt, edd. tres primae. Si adjuvarent MSti, totum locum sic legerem: d DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. Sed 365, 18. nrj ovv—^ Msch. Ctes. p. 77, 34. $6TCO. 421 irpoairoiovfiai^ mihi vindico. Ib. 28. OVTWCJI aKodam] P . 402, 20. et Taylori not. C. Zenoth. 885, 6. yvwpifxov ovrwai Phil. i n . 122,12. Leptin. 462, 11. Aristocr. 658, init. Boeot. I. 1002, 22. ubi recte distinguit R. ovrw irov supra 348, 7. 356, 23. ev^rjjuLOTaT dvOpuurwv. Idem pleonasmus p. 819, 7. 821, 23. 8535 7. Plato Thesetet. p. 195. B. HSt. = 462, 11. Heind. Euthyd. 273. D . 9. = 8, 2. Routh. Protag. 342. HSt. = T. i. p. 211, 1-3. Bekker. Lysias De bonis Aristoph. 154, 19. C. Philocrat. 181, 31. Ib. 26. Lege cum duobus optimis MSS. a\X ov, SYrKAAE2AI AE TOYS AM^IKTYONAS* ovSe, 'EIHSXEIN— Verba ipsa sunt psephismatis a Demosthene ficti. Sic 360, 26. ovyl 6HBAIQN—Phil. i n . 122, 10. (non 2.) OVK 'A0HNAZE. Vide Orat. c. Aristocr. in fine. (Steph. i. 1113, 17.) In talibus autem solenne est Se, ut p. 398, 9. awo^ovvai U Kepa. 360, ult. irapa^odvai U—C. Theocrin. 1328, ult. yeypa/ufxevov, TAYTA AE—Steph. I. 1107, 1 3 . TrpocrtxapTvpnam, EINAI AE—Mid. 545, 5. C. Aristocr. 627, 21. 629, 19. 631, 28. 636, 10. 649, 4. 20. Leges apud iEschinem. Aristoph. Av. 1036. Ceterum pessime Reisk. avyKaXea-ai e&«, quamvis ex MSS. Interpolatum, ad constructionem scilicet redintegrandam, et, ut puto, ex 354, 26. prorsus ut fiovKo/mai in ^schine p. 34, ult. Vide me ad jEsch. Ctes. 82, 2. 357, 26. Kara iravra^ Tpoirovs] TOVS Tpoirovs omnes; tres certe primae edd. Infra 4 1 1 , 7. Kara TTOXXOI)? KOI Seivovs Tpo7Tovs, sine artic. M S S . 358, 12. Malim, on KAI TOIC GKrONOIC THN AYTHN (6INAI) e>//^0. Vocem, quae facile a proximis absorberi potuit, ex p. 356, 7. addidi. Adde Phil. n . p. 73, 14. Vide infra 430, 19. Contra iEsch. Ctes. p. 68, 6. eh delet Taylor, nescio an recte. 422 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 15. Putabam, o U teal fxey. ut supra 353, 22. S iuL€yi Ib. 21. eloevai om. MS. A . Vide Herodot. v. 12. b k Comicus (Athenaei, Ut puto) oh ovMv eamv eirineXes TWV cwv Xoywv. Per se rectissimum est eiSevai, ut Thucyd. I. 5. IV. 67. V. 66. fin. TO efti/ueXes TOV Spwfxevov. 3 6 1 , 6. Malim, riva TriG-revaavTes TLV €7ra6ov9 ex M S S . Vel hoc, vel ola, ob sequentia requiritur. D e rim pro n me vide ad iEsch. Ctes. p. 77, 28. 362, 20. Vel cum marg. delend. aXXo, vel leg. aXXw, ut MS. Bav. pro v. L—aXXos om. MS. 371, 13. aXXwv ante 'EXkyvwv om. tres primse edd. 382, 9. (Megalop. ad fin. &XXov—/uiriUva M S S . ) D e Symmoriis 187, 1. TJ* [aXXrjv] l E\XaSa, om. Aug. 1. F . Leg. 368, 9. -ro?$ a\\oi? [f/EXXrjaiv] om. tres primae edd. Lysias c. Eratosth. p. 128, 25. 'EXXJJI/WI; fors. del. cum Marklando. Deletum malim aXXo, depravatum ex aXXw vel aXXw scripto supra -irdvTwv, non pro v. 1. ut Reiskius putat, sed pro glossa. Paullo ante 360, 27. aXXov TWV irapovTM (vel ov^evos. 4 2 7 , 13. TTCLVTCOV TWV aXXwv avQpwTrwv. om. multi, aXXwi; Bav. D e Coron. 292, ult. irdvTWV aXXwv 'EXXyvwv. M S . om. TTCLVTWV, alius ei subdit Kal. Ibid. 310, 14. TOI!S ixXXovs [dVai/ras] 'AOtivalovs. Ibid. 2 3 1 , 9. TO7$ aXXoc9 airaviv, duo M S S . a d d u n t "EXXrjcriv, alter habet loco aicacnv. Ibid. 286, 7. quatuor lectiones, sc. rri$ 7rd(Tfj^ | Trjs Trdcrris aXXr)$ \ Ttjs aXX*i$ \ TJ79 7roX. VOCe omninO omissa. Xenoph. Mem. 1. 2. 64. /maXia-Ta TWV aXXwv dvOpwirwv, MS. irdvTwv pro aXXaw. I n Thucydide i n . 59. fin. suspectum habeo aXXwv ante 'EXXrivwv. Vide colla- DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 423 tionem MSS. Cantabb. ad Nub. 412. In Eurip. Androm. 1164. M. suspicor legendum, roh tfEXX^ai 6ea TOICTLV aWoiaiv Kp. (aWoun male pro tfEXXrjcn Diog. JL. 2, 27in Nub. 413. Br.) Confer dXXcov iarpos, Eur. fr. ccxi. Ciceronem ad Divers, iv. 5. p. 195. apud Valck. Diatr. p. 194. Antiphon. p. 135, 4. TWV JULCV [aXXwv] Xoycov. Ib. 24—27. €176 a e&Trdrwv. Sic etiam tres primae. A u g . 2. olye a virep wv avTov . A u g . 1. olye a V7rep avrov . et om. ovroi ante jmtaO. Bav. eiye virep wv CLUTOS . Par. 1. oiye virep avTov . sed in margine pro xa substituendus videtur alius codex, qui cum Bav. consentiat; quomodo similes erunt Par. 1. et Aug. 1. Totus locus ex Aug. 1. legendus. Inserendum prseterea avros, quod ex margine in locum genuini avrov translatum est. Me vide ad iEsch. Timarch. p. 22, 36. et Ctes. 76, 22. Qu. de positione: usitatissima, CLVT6$ vnep avrov. Philemon Stobaei C. = CII. TOVS CIVTO$ avTov. Ib. 25. Recte, opinor, Bekk. ov$e—ovre—ovre. And which he did not either himself write, or his ambassadors say—quasi, or say by his ambassadors. De trajecto re vide Elmslei. ad Heraclid. (615.) 622. ad Markland. pp. 456. 462. mea Thucydidea, p. 44. et 123. 363, 19 etc. Respexisse videtur Livius v. 11. fin. Ib. 24. Recte Lambinus, TOVTOV diprjaeTe avrol; alterum ex sequenti natum. Deinde, ov 8 av avrol Xdfirjre, ut collatio MS. Veneti Tayloriana. Ib. 27—365, 20. 449, 1. ^ s c h . 45, 15—46, 42. Ib. 28. seqq. iEschines p. 44. 364, 2. 'hlyrja'nnrou KaTtiyopjcreiv] iEsch. Ctes. p. 70, 15. 7]V 6 Ib. 5. R. ex Aug. 1. ut videtur, 'Ryrja'nnrov, m II. vire^e^avro' m dcrefieh elalv' w9 (scil. eicriv) o n— Ib. 24. Tovroval] D e ovroal Harpocrat. in JlpoirvXala qui citat locum p. 401, 16. et irepl ^vvrd^. 174, 24. 424 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Markland. (ix. p. 383-4. Reisk.) Citat Markl. p. 411, 10. 412, 19. Adde p. 447, 12. Phil. i n . 113, 24. Aristocr. 624, 27. 656, 8. 657, 17. 662, 10. 690, 27. 691,.4. Plato Gorg. p. 471. D. 6. HSt. = 154, 7. Routh. Sic Latini hie. vide Bentl. ad Heautontim. fin. Ib. 25. ovU aWovs TTOXXOVS] Thebanos. Megalop. 205, 25. (290, 23.) 365, 1. Ad 359, 4. Ib. 5. Male r\ Bekk. e Marklandi emendatione. Verte, No artifice was left unemployed in the business. 366, 2. TOV9 vfjrepov e seqq. orta puto. Ib. 11—367, 7. ^sch. 46, 43—47, 13. Ib. 25. Lege ex coUatione Lessing. et Lambino, aXXd TOV SouXeveiv. (Speciose etiam Lambinus, 7repi TOVtvKarriyopelv. De cov, i. e. TCOV, et wv Reisk. nott. p. 754. rovff pro ovff R. P . ad Orest. 224. restituit Euripidi Antiop. Stob. xxxvi. 217, 18. Gesn. Leptin. 469, 10. lege cum 3 primis edd. ov TO TYI$ S. vulg. [TOVTO OV] nata ex #TO. Mox recte citat Taylor. Phil. I. 53, 10. Priscianum XVIII. p. 1176, 34. (230, 10. Aid.) quanquam alio spectare Priscianum putabat, ni fallor, Porsonus. (Priscian. A i d . Kai irep a ev evfioict TeOrjica. cL7ro$ai€i TOV $ . Putsch. ical irepirju ev /3aiols TeQvavai TO ceei TOV O.) 367, 14. [fjrj^e els TY\V 'ATTIKYJU] quaere an del. Ib. 20. CoUato Reiskio lege et interpunge, /meydXais, avfxfxaywv avopHov ywpav TTOXXTJV— 368, 23. Recte Marklandus avr^ KAI T0I2 EKT0N0I2. v e l p o t i u s ets CLVTYIV, Ut eyypdcpei—eU TO ^(picrjULa p . 3 5 6 , 15. /ecu Toh €/c7. 356, 9. 358, 12. 25. 440, 25. Phil. 11. 73, 14. Ceterum supple rol? ejceiW, ut Ph. Ep. 161,12. 369, 3. Infra p. 449. ^.schines a p. 37, 37. ad 38, 39. 49, 40-1. 51, 8. ad 52, 12. (51, 9—52, 11. suspectus locus.) —Hinc auctor Aristog. 1. p. 780, 28. 370, 19. avTov atfmrcu. ct^eTre alii, quod defendere quis possit, ut aor, 2. vide Brunck. ad (Ed, Tyr. 1405. sed DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 425 delendum avrov ex MSS. quod e linea sequenti forsan natum. Ib. 27. (prjvi T19 ex conj. Reiskius, et mox TOVTOV TVJV eiprivriv. Illud recte. 371, 14. TO fiiev yap e£apxm tres primae et, ut videtur, MSS. omues. /cat [pro TO~\ videtur esse error typorum. Ib. 16. [TYJV apx*iv] TVV TrpwTYiv. Omittunt quatuor minimum MSS. et Harpocratio v. KTrja-Kpcov. D e TO. irpwTa (pepew Bentl. ad Menand. p. 91 = 107 Ib. 2 1 . /ecu Oeois e^Qpos [KCLI] ypapfxarevs. teal habent omnes, tres certe primae edd. 372, 2. wGirep o\ SaveifyjULevoi vix dubito quin interpolata sint ex Olynth. 1. 13, 20. Si retineantur, interpungendum cum ed. Paris, eirl TTOXX^J Cherson. 103, 1.—Per se non male habent verba. Exempla comparationum simili breviloquentia factarum. D e Coron. 328, 10. doenrep irvevixa. Ibid. 325, 1 3 . wcrirepavel ev TpvTavr\. Ibid. 291, 13. w ad Rhod. 195, 10. 375, 9. Exspectares fere /mellow ?j irpoaOev 7re7ro^/ce. Si putabatur Philippus eorum vfipw KaTaXvaew, jam erant /uei^oi/9 vj 7rp6 426 Ib. 23. IN DEMOSTHENEM. TOV9 <JTpCLT6VOjUL€VOVs] Vide Phil. i. 45, 3. mox 376, 22. et ad 399, 25. Ib. 24. ^Esch. 50, 28. 376, 5. TOP avrov 6fxo\oyovvTa\ Qu. de diastole, TOV9 avrov 0. Vide p. 410, 4. Leptin. 459, 22. Timocr. 714, 10. Leochar. 1088, 3. Callicl. fin. Ibid. Lego cum MSS. ianv olv OVTW TCS—OSTXS wa— Vide Reiskii Ind. v. oar*. Adde Olynth. 1. 13, 16. Mid. 536, 6. C. Lacrit. 940, 23. Dinarch. Dem. 102, 3. Pseudo-Dem. Epitaph. 1395, 17. Lycurg. 152, 41. S9 Dem. Onetor. 11. 878, 28. Apatur. 903, 17. Sic Latini, quis tarn—qui. Cic. Phil. 11. 13. Ib. 10. KpiveaOac. (374, 7.) Vide 380, 7. 381, 17. Ib. 22. TOI5S awaytoVLov/ixevovs lege. Vide ad 375, 23. et ad Thucyd. iv. 93, 71. 377, 6. KrjSeGTw. Phrynonis. Vide Taylor. Porro ex Scholiastae collatione cum Tzetzae Chiliad, vi. 37. liquet, haec de Demade male intellexisse Rhetorem antiquum, quern sequuntur turn Tzetzes, turn Suidas et Schol. Hermogenis apud Ruhnkenium Hist. Or. p. 73—4. Recte, ut videtur, corrigitur e/celyo?. Recte margo eKebois in Epitaphio p. 1395, 4. Contra eice7 pro e/ceTi/o MS. in Arist. Av. 759. Ib. 11. Mid. p. 580, 20. ovS dcpiepra dcpirjaiv. Ib. 27. TOVTO yap hen TO Xafinrpov. Forsan interpolata ex p. 430, 27. 378, 7. aV>ei9 (Wow] Arist. Vesp. 1207. elXov SIWKWV. Ib. 8. irdvSewos et ns1. Plane assentior Marklando, post haec verba deesse aliquid; forsan enthymema de Philocrate, quod refert iEschines p. 29, 1—7. Ib. 9—380, 15. (Vide 347, 25.) jEsch. 40, 30—44. 46, 29. Ib. 12. Hoc video, /maXXou eir avrotyoopcp ex MSS. jungenda; de ceteris non liquet. I b . 24. fxereiopwp] Dixisset H e r o d o t u s oiSeovrcov en TWV 7rprjyfM<xT(x)v. III. 76 et 127. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 427 379, 14. Lege ovyl (Za$i%€is, 6 dirayyelXas—will not you go, you who—Thuc. iii. 54. p. 201, 8. rok ante n^iv eTTio-Tp. male om. 3 MSS.—In proxime antecedentibus qti. an leg. KO! viro^'ias jueydX^ (infra ad 406,10. Matthiae. §. 372.) In Eur. Androm. 521. lego, avolas jueydXris. Vide me ad locum. Thucyd. i n . 45, fin. Plato, sive alius, Ale. II. Tom. n . p. 292, 8. Bkr. iroWijs <j>v\aicijs. Infra 415, 8. Athensei v n . p. 321. C. et 325. F . Epicharmus: aSeai cSe KwXiyov irupos. Arist. Vesp. 650. ^aXe-irov KCU Seiptis yvtoMs. Eur. Phoen. 726. ed. Valck. quern vide. Dem. c. Aphob. I. p. 824, 12. Ib* 27. Teixjfeiv] Verum puto SiaTeixifav. Vide Aristoph. Eq. 815. Thucyd. m . 34. Quo consilio, declarabit idem Thucyd. v m . 90. 380, 1 etc. iEschines p. 49, 42. seqq. Ib. 15. ivavra TCL aXAa tres primae. rd dXXa om. MSS. alii rauTa habent. 381, 2 0 . TCL 6e TTpoaOev ireirp. VTrep TOVTWV] ro !Nil ail- e notatur. Qu. x i- e- x^P®* P °X ^ * v^P Ib. 22. dSiKrHxdrcov'] irpayfxdrwv MSS. forsan e Cherson. 101, 28. 382, 16 etc. Infra 424-5. 437. 450. 383, 6. Optime Kv/ua Felicianus (7rvevjuLa Aldinae), ut patet ex istis p . 4 4 2 , 1 7 . TWV—KXVSCOVCI—ra KaOecrTrjKora irpdy-* fxara ^youjuevcov. Fons comparationis Solon fr. 18. p. 340. Gaisf. certe hinc Herodotus v n . 16. Ib. 11. oTov avTo$ $rj] Ita MSS. quod intelligo, TOIOVTOV, otos ai/ros1 $rj (o iXi7nrov SiSdaKcov.) " Y o u r Majesty," say these persons, " wants able managers," (each of them of course meaning such an one as himself.) Vide Aristophanica, ad Av. 1008. Ib. 2 0 . ov$€ TOV Xr\v OVTCL Kvpiov kavTq fiefiaiwaai] TO ^rjv MSS. Citat Markland. c. Aristocrat. 630, 14. Adde infra 396, 26. Aristocr. 643, 6. Dinarch. Dem. 90, ult. 98, 9. Lycurg. 168, 35. Aristocr. 642,fin.e 3i 428 IN DEMOSTHENEM. (sic MSS. non -aew.) Ibid. 689, fin. a^ai. Thucyd. VIII. 5. p. 509, 9. I b . 2 4 . V e r u m puto, fAfx(j)i7roXiv rmxer. SovXrjv KCLT. (Vide me ad Rhod. p. 198, 14.) ut TTOXIV, vel irdXiv, ex praecedenti natum sit. T6T€9 SC. cum in Persia esset Timagoras. Eo nomine peccat Marklandi transposition quod eavrov ante SovXyv necessario postulat inseri. Ceterum ex Xenoph. Hellen. v n . 1. 36. colligere videor, in isto foedere Amphipolim tutandam in se suscepisse Regem. Qu. an hue specte Demosthenes infra p. 420, pen. Vide or. de Halones. p. 84. Ib. 27- ravro roiwv TOUT] TOT pro TOVT Markl. sine necessitate. 384, 14. Trpolirivev recte MSS. Similis confusio p. 380, 28. I b . 1 7 . Xoyov ov—a%iov eiprjaOai] b\ om. Reiskius cum MSS. quibusdam. Dubito. ^Esch. F . L. 41, 24. \6yov$ ou$ avayKcuov GGTI TT^OOS V/ULCLS prjOrjvai. 385, 12. els ap€Trj$ \6yov] es ^pfj/naTcov Xoyov Thucyd. III. 46, 45. Ib. 22. Qu. oh crweiire, ut p. 387, ult. Sed vide 434, 27. Ib. 25. Infra 397, 6. rij TWV Gv/mixa-^wv elp^vrj. Msch. F . L. p. 35, 38. 386, 11. Trj fxev €K7r€iuyj/dcrrj iroXei, sine Tj},a tres primae edd. recte, ut mox 386, 28. 387, 1. 387, 17. rod $e JULYJ 7rao-^ti/ [CTI] avToi Om. MSS. quidam. Tt Wolf. Possis, ye TI. Sed sanam credo vulgatam. I b . 19. ToaovTov KpctTovi&evoi<$ M S S . u t p . 406, init. TOCOVTOV rjTTobvTai. L y c u r g . 1 6 9 , 4. TOGOVTOV avorjTos. sed me vide. Thucyd. VIII. 1. TOGOVTOV KpaTqaavTas. Ib. 20. yeyove MSS. ut 385, 1. 369, 20. 370, 1. Malim eicyeyove. C. Aphob. 11. p. 836, 12. Bceot. 11. 1024, 22. Herodotus aliquoties, Arist. Eq. 847. Pac. 345. ex Rav. a Scil. TtJ ante 7roAct habet ed. Paris. J. S. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 429 et It. P . iEschin. c. Ctes. 61, 43. Infra 421, 8. k S* iyyivfirai. Panten. 966, 9. Arist. Ran. 702. [689.] Ib. 27. seqq. ^Esch. 40, 6. 388, 6. Herodot. I. 1 6 8 . ofyovTo nXeovTes €7rl TYJS QprjiKirjs. 389, init. Vide Phil. n . p. 74, 17. Ib. 13. TrpoKaTaKexpnvQai. Budseus p. 386. ed. Steph. Ib. 19. L a m b i n u s , oldTcep vvv Xeyw, TOI$ prumacnv avroi<$. Kcu fJLOi—. M a l i m , (bairep vvv Xeyoo p. 345, 9. rots p. T0I9 avrols. TOVS CLVTOIS pYj/ixacFiv^ av. oir. Halones. 81^ 25. avrovs Xoyovs—WKO\XVY\<S(XI, 390, 3. 'lepov opos captum v i . (pOLvovros Elaphebol. Legati profecti post i n . larafxevov Munych., proximi mensis. iEschin. p. 40, 10—14. Ib. 10. iEschines p . 4 0 , 6. eiprjKe—on rrjs 7Tpeerfie'ia? cov riyeiixwv iyco— Ib. 21. Malim, ml raXX— 39I5 6. ypayjsai c AOtjvaiovs K<XI TOVS 'A. avfxjuid'^ovg. R e c t e haec. Aristoph. Av. 59. 184. Ach. 638. [613.] 640. [615.] Eq. 203-210. 417. Vesp. 1378. [1387.] T$V 'OXv/uL7rlav9 i. e. TO 7OXvjiA7naai. D a n a i d . A t h e n . i n . 114. C. ^neid. i n . 523. Xenoph. Anab. iv. 7. 24. iEsch. F . L . p. 3 3 , 24. o KepKcoyj/—rj TO. TOiavra pri/mara. Alcib. II. p. 1 4 7 . D . Plato TO KCIKGOS fXeV CLVTI TOV KCIKOV, L C ut recte Buttmann. p. 198. avrl rod, KAKON. Vertit Ficinus, male pro malum ponens. Idem Cratylo 402. D . v) TrjOvs TO OVO/ULCL. E t ita passim per totum dialogum. Euthyd. prop. init. p. 271. C. H S t . w$ ey^yG OVK ffiew irpoTov I 6 TL elev ol wayKpaTiacTTai. Herodot. II. 1 5 3 . o oe S. III. 1 1 5 . 6'Hpi$avo$—TO fi V. 65. f ovvofxa. V. 77. o\ <)' \7nr0- 1 KaXeovTo o\ Traxees ' ubi falli credo Valckenserium. TWVTO ovvofxa—9ecr9cu, 7rapa TOV YleiaicrTpctTov. TOV$ KaXeoven TO. X GTCLOICI. IX. 9 1 . VI. 42. TOV OLOOVOV TOV 'HyrjalcTTpaTov hinc defende contra Valckenaer. Dem. Mid. 524, 26. 6 yap dev^odeTYis. Timocr. 726, 26. avrl JUL€V TOV Tl/ULt]tUtTOS CLVTL <$€ TOV, TO yiyvOflGVOV. MaCartat. 1077, 4. TO wo/ma, o MaKapTUTo^ Pseudo-Dem, Aristog- 430 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I. 790, 25, 6 S avails p. 248. e/c rivos (ovo/mdcrOr); Athenasus VI. ov jmctKpdv 8 e rod rrcov TrapaGirwv 6v6/uLaro$. A l e x i s Athenaei i n . p . 74. F . 6 GVKocfxxvrrjs— Tovvoixa. Ibid. 122. A . UepcriKci ovofxara, Torn irapavay- 7<x? etc. x. 448. D . E . rov XeWa, ut recte Aid. MS. Philetaer. ibid. x i . 474. D . E . 6 HrjXevs 5' earlv Kepanews. Diogenes ibid. X I I I . 565. C. 6 \wiroT Pollux III. 109. o $ EuTToXtSos TrXoi/Vaf. Male TO Toup. T . iv. p. 366. Lucian. Pseudolog. init. Tovvofia T^V dwo(ppaca. Ib. 19. evSeiKvifiievoi] jEsch. Ctes. p. 84, 42. 85, 15. ev$et%K9 Msch. 85, 12, Ib. 25. TOVTOV GuXecrQai recte 2 optimi MSS. Ib. 27. opuovv. sc. TOVS $. aviundxow. 430, 21. vide 352, 15. 392, 19. €7roit](Tav XJO(W, sine TOV, tres primae. Forsan eveiroiqaav. Phil. i n . 129, 14. Aristocr. 651, 26. pro Phorm. 944, 10. Procem. 1432, 25. Haec index Reiskii, Xpovov iroieiv ex Archimede citat Hoogev. ad Viger. p. 59- a. xpovov haTpifirjv efAiroieiv Thucyd. i n . 38. init. €7roLT]GavTo ex lectione ed. Paris, efficit Taylorus. 393, 10. JEsch. 41, 10. Ib. 26. Lege e MS. A . %£via ^ Trpocpacriv, ellipsi notis- sima. e. g. Herod, v. 33. Valck. ad 11. 100. Eurip. Bacch. 224. Aristoph. Nub. 55. Eq. 464. Eccl. 1103. [1111.] I b . 2 8 . OVT€ KCLTeiweiv TouTwv el^e /caXa)^, OVT €L7T€LV on aXX' €"xpv(TU'9 etc.] ov$ e'nreiv tres primae, quod melius: nisi delendae sint istae voces. Supra 347, 27. et ibi. 395, 24. Recte interpretatur Reiskius Trapd TUVTU QedcravQe, spectate atque comparate cum his. D e Trapd Budaeus p. 246—9. I b . 26. [Trapd TO y\/ri(pLGf,Ka Kal TU irpos vjua^ eiprj/ueva.] Supplet Reiskius VTTO TWV $>i\'nnrov irpeGfiewv. quod aperte falsum. Vide 355, 9. 444, 14. 396, 9. Ad 352, 11. Ib. 21. Legatorum dissidia fatetur iEschines p. 41? 1—5. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 431 397, 12. Si faverent M S S . legerem, OVKOVV, a vi a ) f 'Xrl9 iravT aired. 398, 8. -n,Ka\\a>s] 01. i n . 34, 12. Phil. n. 73, 21. Infra 449, 13. Plato Theset. p. 161. E. HSt. = 387. Heind. ovd€7roT€ TrjvdWcus aXX ael TY\V irepl avTov' i. e. TYJV aXXa>9, ut TY\V irpcoTrjv etc. Sic divisim scribit Photius Galeaims. Ib. 1 1 . €7ravopOwcrao'9ai ^e TYJV e\pYivrjv\ D e Halones. p. 8 1 , init. Ib. 17. iEsch. 52, 9—10. Ib. 23. Malim, a\\' eao-ai/res (7^77. Ib. 25. L a m b i n u s , jurj^ avdo-^rjaGe Xeyovros <JO$—Signum varise lect. ante dvaa^. habet ed. Paris, tacente margine. Sed facile intelligitur vox, ut Naus. et X . p. 990, 22. 399? 3. Lege /cat avjuCpepovTas. Ib. 4. KCU y\z€v^(Ti<$ etc.] jEsch. Ctes. p. 54, 42. Kal wapdvofia—Kal \l/ev<$rj Kal dav^(popa. Kal avjiiCpepovTa M S . 5 7 , 1 7 - 5 5 , 2. (Kal) SiKaia Kal evopKa Kai oucaia Kal—crv/uLCpepovTa. 59, 4. Kal vroieiv M S . Dem. Naus. et X . 991, 26. R . quern vide; et me ad iEsch. Timarch. 5, pen. Ctes. 78, 6. Ib. 17. elra Kparrja-aL etc.] Pro Khodiis 1995 fin. De Coron. 306, 6 etc. Ib. 23. 6 Srj TOVS xpopou? [TOVTOVS] dvaipcov. D e l e TOVTOVS. Vide infra ad 428, 17. I b . 2 5 . ''E V e l luxata vel mutila videntur, quae hie sequuntmr. Ib. 26. 01 TapaTTovres etc. Sic Phil. IV. 140, 11. 6 Sri fidpfiapo? recte MSS. Recte intellexit Wolfius, quamvis ineleganter verterit. Infra 442, 12. 6 400, 1. TO yf/vxpo^—Kopov—Ista sunt intelligenda et vertenda: ut frigido et ad nauseam inculcato verbo utar. Deinde legendum cpevaKiawv in futuro, vel -K Ib. 5 etc. iEsch. 31, 14. 432 IN DEMOSTHENEM. x Ib. 26. a-^eSou W9 elirelv a\ a. ira<jai\ Qll. V. 1. [cos N a u s i m . e t X e n . 9 8 6 , 1 5 . TCOLVTWV \TWV 7rXe*o-Tcyi/] 0)9 4 0 1 , 7. iEsch. C t e s . p . 8 5 , 4 5 . e(prja9a yap T01/9 r^? 7ro\ea>9 aXas* wepl TrXeiovos 7roiJ] Tpcnrefys. Ib. 9 etc. ^sch. 28, 18. 48, 32 etc. ubi aliter narratur Satyri factum. Ib. 12. Cum MSS. om. T« ante T?j$ Trpeafieias, vide an l e g e n d u m /uiKp* aKovaaTe /ixov €^(o T^9 7T/o. TCLVTL u t vulg. orta sit ex Tavr^9 i. e. (Tai/T^. 402—3. Scholiastes ad 402, 23. dicit, Demosthene haec narrante, discessisse judices, suadente Eubulo. Vide ^Eschinem p. 28, 20. 48, 39. Ib. 10. icadelv TL\ Plutarch. T. 11. p. 737. A. I b . 2 7 . TGL)V 0eo?9 e-)(Qpoov re KCU akiTTjplcop 'OXvvOicov aiyjAa\WTOV\ O m n i a recte. 439? 8. 'OXwdiwv al^/uidXcoTa. 403, 1. Explicat Reisk. Ind. v. irapo^. I b . 3 . ciaKpov(rdcrr}s margO. Q u . a n = maKpovcTafxevti^^ 6CL moras trahente. Sed merus error esse videtur. Ib. 24. Recte, quicquid dicat Taylorus, interrogate. Cicero Philipp. 1. 10. Quis populus? isne qui exclusus est ? quo jure ? an eo quod vi et armis omne sublatum est? Lycurg. c. Leocrat. p. 168 ssepe. Auctorem c. Aristogit. 1. 793, 13. qui hinc sumsisse videtur. Ibid. 7rapaTpeov. Voce utitur Athenaeus v. p. 211. F. ubi nostrum locum citat Casaubonus p. 369, 61. Adde Menandrum Thrasyleonte Athen. vi. p. 248. B. Timocl. vi. 243. C. 2.—Sequentia sublegit auctor Aristog. 1. p. 793, 13. 404, 11. ^Esch. p. 30, 35. 35, 15. I b . 2 2 . L e g o , KCLI TY\V liKa'iav YJTLS € cum MS. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 433 Ib. 29. avwfxorov esse pacem. Quomodo dvwixoro? ? An quod iEschines et legati non wpKoocrav Philippi socios? Atqui loquitur nunc de iis, quae acciderunt post legationem obitam et renuntiatam. An, avovr\rov vel dvr\wTov ? 405, 1. Malim, os Tore rdvavTia. Ib. 7- <*>$ airavTa TOP yjpovov y\vavTiod\xai\ V e l , deleto w$9 legendum a 7rdvra9 vel potius delenda 009 Trdvra rdvavria e/uoi teal TOVTOLS ireirpaKTaiy quae sunt v. 1. superiorum. Sic melius finietur periodus, ut Leptin. 495, 15. Ib. 17. aroX/uiov Kal $eik6v 7rpos TOJS1 o^Xofs] D e P a c e 57> fin. Chers. p. 106—108. Mid. 575, 24 ad fin. Ib. 21 etc. j^Escliines F . L. p. 47, 24. Ib. 26. Harleianus, dW* eSei^ev. Reiskius edidit d\X9 ovS' e. Recte, ut puto. In Harl. scil. dWovAeA. in reliquis (TTOfiaWovo. o\Xf oiSe Lept. 498, 17. Mid. 548, 23. De Coron. 296, 14. Macart. 1066, 9 et 22. Callicl. 1273, 27. Ib. fin. Kal oi>($€vos ikelXpv (pOeyyojuevov] P o s t Kal infercit Reisk. ovUv. Frustra. Olynth. n. 23, 5. ovUvw /3eXTIOVS. 406, 9. Kal lov iov. Sic, ut videtur, omnes. C. Aristog. I. p. 784, 19. fiowv Kal KeKpayws lov lov. ubi Felicianus et pars certe MSS. Kal interponunt. Aristoph. Plut. 276. 478. Nub. 543. [535.] Julian. Ep. 1. p. 373. C—Malim tamen Kal TL OV; scil. Tvoinaeiv. Pro Phorm. 960, 28. malim, T*W ov; ovy\ — Pantaen. 970, 20. Everg. et Mnes. 1152, 12. Quanquam lenius est simpliciter delere Kai Ib. 10. Malim a7r\a, Kal Svolv 'icrws fj Tpiwv prj^drwv' an affair of two or three words, de quo genitivo me vide ad 379, 14. Ib. 15. Vide supra ad 343, 22. 408, 14. dXX* d 'I<JT€ avrol, TOIS TOVTOV irpdyfxaTa Kpivai, /mrj rois irpoae-^eiv] Similia supra TO 377, 27. 397, init. infra 430, fin. ^Esch. F . L. 48? 17. Dinarch. Dem. 95? 24. Aristog. pp. 105-6. 434 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 409, £. evwvov] Ridet plebeculam de annona sollicitam Aristophanes Equit. 640 etc. nbi errat Kusterus. Vide De Cor. p. 255, 10. Xenoph. et Lysias de Theramene et Lysandro. Ib. 10. oitSep yap vfias rjliKei malim ob vvv. Per se optimum est «<W?, ut ^ s c h . F . L. p. 29, 6-7. Supra 399, 1. I b . 16. [Eif&oiav, 'Qpcoirov <x7ro$(o(reii>] Q u . an schol. Ib. 21. Catull. Nupt. Pel. et Thet. 135. "Domum perjuria portas." 410, 2 . GKO7T€lT€ €1 € ofc €(po($OVJU.r]V eyCO, Tl TOVTOV9 TrpoarjtceL -iraQeiv. (vide ad 432—3.) Videtur Reiskius conjicere, e(p' oh MSOTIOVV ySiicovv. Quod si fecit, inepte fecit. Deleto enim ei, omnia plana fiunt. Phil. Epist. 159, 23. (omnino confer Lept. 498, 10.) el e<j> ots etc. avrovs (paiveaOai TTOIOVVTCLS. el om. A i d . B . Servat Aid. A. Felic. M S S . pars, el—avrol <paivea9e Troiovvres. Sed Aldum sequor. Vide Ol. n . p. 24, 22. avrov dpyovvra (sic lege). Pro Rhodiis 198, 7. Contra el ex MSS. addendum iEsch. F . L . p. 39, ult. Passim autem particulas male addunt vel demunt librarii. R. P . ad Hec. 625. ed. ult. Eodem modo suspendetur ri infra in orationis fine, 451, init. (Olynth. I. 16, 8. w§ recte om. MSS.) Leptin. 483, 20. ubi videndum de THUS, quamvis soloecismum vocet F . A. Wolf. p. 305. Mid. 578, 22. Ib. 8. TOV SLSOVTOS ferri potest, vertendo qui dare volebat (eS&ou 393, 14.), figura notissima, de qua Valckenaer. ad Phoen. 1406. Supra p. 393, 19. Silov* vertendum videtur offerens, pollicitus. De Coron. 260, 21. TIW av— SiUvai Marklandus, quern miror non hie conjecisse, rod OOVTOS av— 412, 10. Malim, av $ ap airavra, Ib. 12. Vide Phil. iv. p. 133, 9. 413, 4. TWV [v7rapx6vTU)v] avfifm^wv. Dele vocem ex superioribus male repetitam. Inepte delet R. ante aiypaXWTOV.—De vTvapx- v i ( l e Symmor. 181, 2. Rhod. 192, 7. Megalop. 203, 25. Leptin. 459, 5. 484, 24. 503, 20. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 435 Ib. 25. OVK eicpivev: sc. ut 7rpoay(oy6v. Lex apud iEsch. c. Timarch. p. 3, 7. 26, 17. 414, 2. K€KpiK€. * * * * * (frepe &}—Mirum ni aliquid exciderit. Ib. 3. ^ s c h . p. 42, 35. Ib. 8.* TOU vofxov €0os WOHJOV. In hoc consentiunt tres primae. M S t i alii TO vofii/uov €0os, alii TO KOIVOV e0os, alii TO KOIVOV vofkiixov €0o$. M a r k l a n d . TO %wo\kov eOos. ewopos D e Coron. 267, 6. 310, 20. de Halon. 83, 3. 5. 6. iEschin. c.Ctes. p. 81, 37- et alibi. Vide Burneium ad Miltoni Poemata Graeca p. 598. ed. Warton. ewoiuLws Aristocrat. 644, 19. 649, 18. 652, 17. v6^i^ Phil. i n . 123, 22. Legendum credo TO TOV vofxifxov eOovs. Apatur. 898, 15. TO T?^ eVcIb. 28 etc. ^Esch. 48, 4. 415, 3. Legendum puto r)tiels (^as), !A0o/3^Te, KCLI G Xap€$> 0*e jmev Tas—. ia[xev9 quod merus est error pro CGMGN proximo, recte omittit MS. et optimus Paris. 2934. w pro tdfxev Wolf. Melius locavi, ut mox v. 11. ^/ue €(T€HVVVOJUL€V. Vide Aristoph. Av. 722. Lys. 499. Eq. 501. 512. Ach. 336. [318.] vtuus e MSS. redditum: ubi mallem, ov$ e/movy vjmeh XeyovTos. Ibid. 302. [284.] (TOV 8 eyw, etc. Xenoph. Hellen. iv. 1. 32. eyco vfxlv— 416, 17. etceivovs TOVS \6yov$ elirev, 01—Frustra mutavit Reiskius, quamvis speciem habeat ejus lectio collato 423, 1 9 * €K€IVQ)V TWV CLVOpWV 4 3 1 , 9* 6K6LV0V9 TOVS XoyOVS 374, 16. €K€LVOV TOV aywva 432, 24. Simile est quod fecit p. 431, 12. de quo tamen quaerendum. Ib. 2 1 . D i s t i n g u e , OTI "'AiroXoy^creTai—vcpeXoyLevo?" Mtj av ye. Ista vero desumta sunt ex Timarchea p. 24, 36— 25, 7. Paullo ante eXeyes TOIVW Reisk. e conj. non male. Ib. 29—417, 17. ^Esch. 47, 13. 417, 7. Lege, oaw yap av—. av tres primae. Ib. ult. diroKaXwv) Plato Theaet. p. 168. D . % 3K 436 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 418, 14. Emendat Valckenaer. Diatrib. p. 182. B. rd TOVTOl/9 TVpaVVOUS KCLl TCt O7C. EgO malim, TO TVpCLVVOVS KCU GK. tribus articulis deletis. Ib. 15. Plutarch. Vit. Dem. T. iv. 742. ed. Reisk. Jam fac agas e tragcedia Creontem. 419, 4. vel Soph. Antig. 186. Forsan videri possit Demosthenes legisse aaaov pro a<jToi$9 quippe infra 419, 14. interpretans OJULOU (i. e. 6771)5) areiyovdav. aaaov Aristoph. Eq. 1303. Ipse Soph. (Ed. Col. [sc. v. 312.] Ib. 13. TW " GTeiyouGav" 6JULOV, TYJV—aTpaTeiav, ou—et CUM NOXAM, expeditionem Phocensem dico, jam prope ACCEDENTEM VIDERET—. De OJULOV pro 6771)9 Schol. Homer. II. E. 867. Harpocrat. et Vales. Suidas, Schol. Plat. p. 10. ofjiov, fere, circiter, supra 390, 1. 413, 3. (Vide Tayl. ad Aristog. 1. p. 785, 23.) mox 420, 14. c. Aphob. 1. 820, 22. Pro Phorm. 956, 1. 6fiod n Aphob. 1. 817, 1. Plato Theag. p. 129. D. HSt. I b . 19. KapiroviixevYi T ad Herodot. vn. 224. Ib. 20. Male omittit MS. unus TOO-OI/TOW. Eurip. Heracl. 575. Lysias p. 150, 24. (me ibi.) Aristoph. Av. 1132. Tives toKO^o/mrjaav avro TfjXiKovrovi;—TOOOVTOS P h i l . III. 116, 10. Aristoph. Eq. 412. TfjkiKovToi Lysias iWoX. Awpol p. 163, 26. Ib. 28. Lego e/c Tavrrjs (rrj DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 437 Ib. 10. et 421, 17. elcrw Trjv x€LPa exovTa- Xenoph. Rep. Laced, in. 5. Ib. 26—421, 17. Msch. 31, 26—32, 35. 34, 23 et 43. 421, 1. Recte V V . D D . a&6v 7 e- (ov yap;) nv—Vide Reiskii Ind. v. ov. Aristocr. 683, 1. Neaer. 1383, 2. ut optime Reisk. Ibid, aliov ye. Aphob. ii. 837, 22. Phsenipp. 1046, 17. Ib. 4. Longam narrationem de oratione sua ad Philippum de reddenda Amphipoli habet iEschines pp. 31 32. quern vide p. 34, 24 et 42. collato Demosth. p. 421. Msch. 33, 40—42. Ib. 20. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 292. pn^na licrnv* Lucian. Merc. Cond. T. i. p. 672, 57. Hermotim. p. 822, 66. Conviv. T. in. p. 439, 80. Ib. 22. €7ri TYJV K€(pa\rjv] Lege Trepi. Brodaei locis adde Aristoph. Lysist. 534. Ran. 332. [329.] ex Rav. MS. 1069. [1036.] Av. 487. 515. Eccl. 232. [222.] Plut. 1199. Vide Suid. v. irepidov. (Platonis locus est p. 406. D. HSt.) Sed eirl TYJS K. Plato Sympos. p. 331. F . Laemar. 260, 6. Aid. ewl rj7 K. mox ibid, (apud Ruhnken. ad Timaei Lex. p. 246.) Dicaearchus Stat. Gr. (Geogr. Oxon. T. n. p. 16.) TO /UL€V ijULCLTLOyP €7Tl TYf? K€(j)a\fj$ KaXu/UL/ULCL TOIOVTOV €GTIV, wcjTrep (vel dcTTe) Trpocrwrrioia) coKeiv irav TO irpoawirov KaTeiXrj^ai. (Aristoph. Av. 487. 515. de Xocjxo agitur: vide 510.) Plato Rep. x. p. 617. C. H S t . o-TeWcrra ewl TWV K6(pa\wi> exovaas. Athen. XII. p. 543. C. F . In Chandl. Inscr. p. 43. n. iv. 1. lin. 41. rj WIKVI habet coronam eirl TYJS 422, 6. xP^aTa 438 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 423, 18. Malim, viraKovcxavTa nva avrov Karrjyopeiv. Hoffli- nem, qui aliis obsecutus JEschinem accusaturus erat. 424, init. Citat Demetr. Phal. $. 296. Ib. 4. Phil. in. p. 121, 7. Ib. 11. De viroKopt%pfjL€voi vide Alexin Athensei x. 421. D. Idem ibid. xi. 463. D. I b . 16. Q,U. (SOVXOWT av avros e/cacrro? TOIOVTOS elvai. duo MSS. I b . 2 3 . Toaavrr}9 wapavojuLias KCU jtiavias €V67rXrj(X€, t r e s primas. Augg. 1. 2. /lai/fas Kai irapavoias, et sic proculdubio (vel s, quod merus est error scribee) MSS. Parisienses. rj icapavoias Phil. i n . 124, 24. Ceterum similis confusio lectionum diversarum in contextu edit. Paris. infra 4 3 5 , 25. TOL ToiavTa TrjKtKavTa Kai ToiavTa. 425, 3. Frustra Markland. ev ral? woXeo-iv. Vide Leptin. p. 472, 26. Ib. 25. Vide Schneider, ad Xenoph. Hellen. v. 3. 26. 426, init. Ligna Macedonica. Timoth. 1192, init. I b . 4. o\ 06 iroXXol [/cat] KCL& WV—. I b . 8. eTreL^rj Tavff—Hasc sanissima. eireiSrj repetitur post longam parenthesin ex 425, 27. Ib. 15. [oi irpo<$iTes] Kai $. recte delet Markl. emendabam, Kai . ovo el^ev, Deinde viraKovoov Tots 7TjO. o TI TTjOw- TOV X. collatis v. 11. Could not even tell which traitor's offer to accept first, or what place to take first. Sed HU11C c r e d o v e l OUK&T—irpo&Sovaiv, v e l ovo el^.—Xdfirj, plane delenda. Putat Taylorus ad Or. de Coron. prop, init. (Reisk. T. ix. p. 180.) duplicem hujus orationis €KOO(JLV fuisse. I b . 27. fyri(picra(T0€ — (paivoiaOe. R e c t e hsec. R . P . ad Phcen. 91. 427, 11. oiacpOelpei, fiicrelv 6/ULOIW$—Vel cum Tayloro SJ) pro $e. V i d e an potillS, i^o/uc^ere' ei 7e (vel elirep) 6 jmev— Ib. 15. Non hunc locum, ut putat Wolfius, imitatur Cicero Off. i. 33. sed potius Leptin. 494, 2—5. vel forsan utrumque. DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 439 Ib. 26. TWV Trpoyovtov [7ro^'cr€£.]' Dele, et subaudi ex praecedentibus irpd^ei. 428, 17. -TO. xpWaTa [ravra], Olynth. III. 32, 7- TOUS vofiovs [TOVTOVS] fxrj <5. ubi me vide et ad p. 399, 23. Recte TOVTOIS cum MSS. om. I t . 413, 17. Vid. Leptin. 460, 16. 461, 5. Confer Athen. iv. 146. E . cum v m . 364. t/. F . Leg, 388, 18. TTOIOVVTOS [TOVTOV] eiceivov leffe. vocem omiserant, ut patet e Lindenb. deinde interpolatum est TOVTOV. Contra D e Coron. 311, 28. recte Reisk. TOVTWV auTwv. o<>€ infersit Brunckius Vesp. 396. alua pro Tiji/Se Iph. T. 558. ed. Gaisf. legit V. D . Vide v. U. ad Aristopb. Plut. 879- 980. (Ed. C. 1148. recte Heath. Ib. 22. Mirum ni recte om. aio-xyvvj S. nempe scliolion ad yeXws, quod forsan expulit genuinam vocem. Nisi forte utrumque, a$€ia et aiGyyv^ sint diversorum scholia. Satis 7eXa)?, ut 435, 16. 429, 17. Demosthenem hie et [Olynth. i n . 136, 20. seqq.] compilat Byzantinus scriptor MS. Paris. 2991. A . apud M S S . d u R . I X . p . 1 3 2 . O €K 7T€Vt]TC0V ir\oV<JLO$ KCtl €% CLTljULWV TlfXLO^ KCU €V()0<~0$ €% d$6%C0V KOL €% yevo/uevos' dyvWGTOW o TY\V ira.Tpica jmev OLKOOV, O£/cias o avoiKO \ctfjL7rpd rijuCpiecr/uLevo^ ecrOrjras, irporepov (popwv coenrep 6 TOVTOV Trpoyovos. ce OKpOepav C o i T l i p t a VOX O'LKOOV, e sequente nata. (pevycov vel 7rpo$ov<s forsan substituenda. 431, 6. e^eXey^eti/ TO Xonrov dv nv] M S . om. TO, ut D e Cor. 232, 27. Lept. 496, 15. Vide ad iEseh. Ctes. 86, 29. I b . 9 . V/UeiS €K€LVCOU T00V dv^pWV OVT€$] Malim 6^ €K€lVW1>9 ut p. 441, 25. iEsch. Ctes. 60, 17- Vulgata, opinor, vertenda est, qui ex eorwn numero estis, ut 402, 27. Thucyd. i n . 70. fiov\ij$ bis. Vide Markland. ad p. 431, 10. ubi confer Tiraocr. 742, 14. C. Polycl. 1206, fin. b'croL TWV cFTpartcoTcoi' eaTe. I b . 1 2 2 1 , 1 1 . TOOV VVLVTWV O KaXXiKXrjs. Callicl. 1280, 20. KdXXapov—TWV qiwv §OVX(JOI\ 440 IN DEMOSTHENEM. sed malim cum R. TOV efxdv SovXov. Sed Polycl. 1224, init. Uacriwvos eh™, conf. Nieostr. 1252, 20. Vide R, P. Advss. ad Athen. x . 424. E . Aristoph. Ran. 534. 590. [582.] 'AXfcjuirivris eaei. nisi legendum "AXK. A V . 704. Ib. 12. €K€ivov Reisk. Me vide paullo ante ad 416, 17. Nil mutandum. D e e/cem* Olynth. n . 23, 20. Mid. 537, 15. Aristocr. 687, 27. ^Esch. Ctes. 69, 40.—Vide tamen collatis v. 11. an duae lectiones; 1. 7rpwf]v TOV QpacvftovXou etceli'ov, TOV CLTTO—2. Trpwrjv TOV Qpaavj3ovXov rod SYIIXOTIKOV, rov awo—ex quibus conflata sit vulgata. Quod si ita est, interpolatio omnis nata est e scholio ^fj/moTLKov ascripto ad genuinum enelv 432, 1. Duae lectiones, irola xopv / 709. Ib. 13. Ad 795, 9. 4 3 2 — 3 . TCOV VJUL. Traiowv (sc. TTpoopwv) owws haovTat aco(p. De constructione, v. notas ad Viger. p. 189. adde Herodot. 11. 2, 28. 181, 89. VIII. 26, 36. Infra 436, 23. d^iere —TWV 0€u>v ola irpoXeyovo-iv; L e x ap. D e m . c. Timocr. 714, 28. Ib. 734, 10. Plato Phsedon. p. 8, 11. ed. Wytt. Singulare est illud Thucyd. 11. 42. Trevia? eXni^i m Kav en bictfpvywv avrrjv irXovTYjaeiev. 433, 2. Hinc Auctor c. Aristog. 1. p. 779, 15. Ib. 19—25. ^sch. 48, 12—22. I b . 2 1 . eavrov €fxla0oo(7€P els Aiyvwrov] C. Aristocr. p. 670, 14. C. Eubulid. 1304, 8. Eurip. Iph. A . 818. 69 A£W Valck. ad Herod. 11. 56. Pors. ad Hec. 1070. = 1062. ed. 3. Hemsterh. ad Plut. p. 456. Cicero Epp. ad Div. 11. 17- "Legionibus quae decretae sunt in Syriam." (Qu. Thucyd. iv. 108. p. 301, 20.) 434, 4. WTCLKOV(TTOUVT€S. Herod, V I I I . 130. fin. Ib. 7. el rijs 7ro\ea> DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 441 Ib. 27. «VTI KaXrjs] Vide Bekker. An, dvTrjXXa^w TY\V— 435, 1. KCLTVjpw, Kai Kara TWV Traihwv—sic l e g e , OHlisSO <$>iX'nr- 7rov vel—7rw9 sub. GauTw, ut D e Coron. 320, 8. Deinde verte, et per liherorum tuorum capita jurabas. Kara ^. evxnv TroinaaaQat Ar. Eq. 657. C. Aphob. i n . p. 852, 14. Kar e/uiov Kal Trj$ a. optime Heisk. et sic tres primae edd. Ibid. 19. (854, 16. ubi similis variatio) 860, 3. 861, 5. 8. Omnino me vide ad Conon. 1269, 15. Ib. 3. Frustra Markl. Vulgata vertenda, periisse, modo ipsi velitis. Fingitur dixisse, awdXcoXev 6 4>. non di Tau Sed alio ducunt Bekkeri MSS. Ib. 8. Hinc expedi Midianam p. 543, 17. drij Spayjxwv SiKrjv. Carry on a suit in Chancery for a haystack. (N. B. I was shewn the stack, well rotten, near Margate, 1823.) Ib. 12. TavTa TreiroiriKOTas frustra sollicitat Markl. I b . 2 2 . Trecprjve] L e g e dvdyKrj, Kal 7re(f>vK€. Voces passim confusae, ut ^.sch. Prom. 111. 436, 10. rj Tovvavriov (ctTroWi/'j?), TOVTW—Sic lego et interpungo. Subaudiri potest, quasi scripsisset rj Tovvavrlov Troirj. sic, ut videtur, Plato Gorg. p. 504. E . (242, 5. Routh.) sed non puto ita solere Demosthenem. Vide ad 446, 23. ubi alia ratio. D e Tovvavrlov p. 369, 7. 370, 10. 396, 26. 406, init. Megalop. 207, 4. Ib. 18. Malim TOVTOVS edatjre. Verecundius enim cum Eubulo agit, quam ut eum tarn, aperte designaret. Ib. 21. iEsch. Ctes. p. 61, 37. 72, 10. A d Olynth. n . init. Ib. 26. Vide Dinarch. in Dem. p. 100, 16. 102, 35. 437, 3 . TJrbis salus, OTTW? av fxiav yvwiurjv 'eywGiv a7ravT€$. A n legendum cnrov ai/, i. e. fere orav? 438, 2. (piXovs [Kal Kaipovs] /ueff—Voces dele, forsan natas ex p. 427, 9. E t confer 369, 22. Ib. 5. Ad 343, 24. 439, 3. Atrestidas Mantineus. Theophilus Athenaei x. 417. A. 442 IN DEMOSTHEXEM. Ib. 7- eweiSti $ cLKodcrai, infinitivo. [De quo vide ipsum ad Plut. 1112.] Ib. 21. Ad 345, 6. Ib. 26. iEsch. 33, 33 etc. 34, 42. 440, 6. os Tcis ryvvcuKas eXevOepas]TO9om. Aldinse, Felic. et pars certe MSS. recte, nisi quis malit O<JTI$. Ib. 22. Lege rj TOV? roaavra cum tribus primis edd. 441, 8. ok eirefiti McuceSovla^] iEschineS p. 48, 30. ov yap t] WIa.K€oovta KCLKOVS 7\ yj)Y\GTQ\)<$ iroiei, aXX rj (pvais. Vide iEsch. p. 31, 18. 442, 10. x^PLV ^^LV *X€LV\ ^^ c ' u ^ videtur, omnes, certe tres primae. Sed melius videtur el^ev. Ib. 11. [Vide ad Porsoni Aristophanica, Addend, p. (106.) ad Plut. 555.] Ib. 15. a-xpt TWV acpvpdiv] Hinc explicandus videtur Eupolis apud Schol. MS. Aristidis (Valck. Diatr. p. 252.) ev TOIS a(pvpoi$ eXicovTa TYJV GTpaTY}^lav. et Aristophanes Pac. 240. Sappho apud Athen. I. p. 21. B. C. OVK ewLaraiJiev^ rd j3pctKea eXiceiv eir\ TWV a(pvpwp. D i o CaSS. XLVI. p . 303. C. Vide an hue respexerit Cicero Hose. Amer. 46. " Ipse vero quern admoduni," etc. Ib. 16. Ua fiaivwp TlvOoKXel] Athen. v. p. 213. E. Alciphr. i n . 56. Demetr. Phal. §. 283. Longinus 44. p. 101. Demosth. Steph. I. 1120, 22. ubi ineptit R. Ib. 17. Tp'nroSes ovroi irevre aoi Eubul. Athen. II. p. 49. C. Aristoph. Ach. 788. [753.] I b . 2 0 - 1 . TY\V OoXov. * * * BOVXO/ULCU TOLvw—Qu. an aliquid exciderit. Ib. ult. De Neoptolemo. De Pace p. 58, 15 seqq. 443, 6. Collato Wolfio lego, r\v % ovlev ^aXXov fxkya ah™ KCLO Yjixtov, v e l i/yuoit;, (ov$ev) ov$ OVTCO 7rpa%cu. D e ovSek vide ad Phil. i. 50, 16. Leptin. 488, fin. Ib. 26. riyovixevov [ical (TrpaTrjyovvra\ defendit Reiskius, male, ut opinor. 444, 4. fyepaloi irpwTov] Hoc valet avTiKa, exempli gratia. De Coron. p. 306, 7. avro yap TO ^rjjULijyopeiv irpwrov. t>E LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 443 Cherson. 93, 10. Wolf, ad Lept. p. 277- Lept. 473, 13. 489, 9. Aristoph. Plut. 519. 522. Nub. 1040. [1027-] Av. 1656. Lys. 498. Xenoph. Cyrop. I. 3. 18. 6 o>] L e g o ay OVT ill praesenti et sing. 446, 4. o rews em rjcrav Dawes. p. 274. ed. Ox. Leptin. 484, 22. (Wolf. p. 308.) Symmor. 188, 8. Timocr. 726, 12 et 15. 721, 1. ubi v. 1. [reV] em Strab. v n . p. 451, 15. Ox. Tews pro ewe, Mid. 519, ult. C. Aristog. 1. 791, 14. rem Felic. etc. Ib. 7. o\ jiiev ovres 'A/mcpiKTvoves] Qu. ovrm. Vide Taylor, ad iEsch. Ctes. p. 54, 9. Steph. ovres, ovrm confusa Plut. [327] ovres esset, the present Amphict. ut Phil. 11. p. 69, 23. Imo, the real Amphict. OVK ovaa, sham, Apatur. init. Vide Megalop. 208, 24. 209, 2. Ib. 14. wcTTrep aiviyfia] Demetr. Phal. Athenaei vi. 233. F. Demosth. wept ^vjmfxop. p. 184, fin. Ib. 2 3 . Se^oiKa /ULTJ TovvavTLOv ov (5ov\ofjLaL [7ro^crto]—Sievoj^Kw —Post TTOLtjcrco addit el Jurinus, Kal Wolfius, cui favet v. 1. 7roiw. Possis etiam Troirjaai. Sed multo melius est vocem penitus delere. Troirjaai male addit M S . post KareGTYiaev iEsch. Ctes. p. 76, 24. Recte om. 7roirjcreie M S , in Or. de Coron. p. 294, 9. Vide me supra ad Cherson. 95, 26. 447, 5. olecrQe voxels /mev ovrw yiyvwcrKeiv, rov Se <$>i\i7T7rov ov% OVTWS ; Reiskius pessime vfxa<s. Nil frequentius ista variatione. Mid. p. 579, 27—580, 12. ubi me vide. Androt. 608, 15. Aristocr. 655, 16. Aphob. 1/820, 11. 3L 444 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Lacrit. 928, 9. Dinarch. Dem. 103, 23. Phil. i n . 130, 5. recte M S . diro Ib. 17. A d 369, 3. Ib. 19. XdprjTos Karriyopeiv'] iEschin. p. 37. Confer Demosth. p. 386, 20—387, 27. Ib. 22. eiiprjrai. Vide ^Esch. F . L . p. 37, 17. aeL Ib. 26. Lege navr d\rj6rj sine articulo, ut Leptin. 497, 26, Pantsen. 983, 12. ex MS. August, quamvis articulum servare videatur p. 990, 25.—iravra rdXrjO^ per se bonum, ut supra 346, 19. 448, 6. Kal TOV Scopa elXrjcpGvai] P r i m o KCU cum Marklando delendum. Deinde vix dubito quin hsec omiiia nata sint ex p. 371, 5 etc. I b . 9. oaa fiovXofxeQa M S S . M a l i m 6V avfiovX<»juLe6a9ut 445, 14. vel fiovXai/meea, ut 444, 20. 446, 15.—oaa (iovXeaff D e Cor. 237, 7. ocr' efiovXd/ixe6a recte margo 307, 5. vide Cherson. 93, 9. Aristoph. Nub. 347. et v. 11. Mid, 544, init. et v. 11. I b . 26. Lego, dwwXero, ov$ ev (hoc M S S . ) Trj s\pr\vr\ crwyX^pyjOev' dXXd Sid TOVTOVS d-rroXuSXe—1st a oi/Se Tret (70. v€xei DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 445 Ib. 3. ahios et <jvva'iTi,o$ permutat Marklandus. Male, ut liquet ex p. 350, 7-17. Vide 360, 8. Platon. Gorg. p. 519. A. (249, 7. Heind.) Ib. 6. ws KOXOV [ij] elprivri. Delendus videtur articulus cum Aid. etc. Vide tamen 369, 6. Me ad Chers. 102, 25. (Menander, KOKOV O\ VO/ULOI a Ib. 15—450, 17. ^sch. 28, 4-6. 450, 7. [Vide Porsoni Aristophan. Addend, p. (142.) ad Eccl. 70.] Ib. 14, etc. Livius XLII. 42. p. 804, 12. Ego hcec, Q. Marci, etc. Ib. 18 etc. Similis fere argumentatio, Antiphon. p. 138, 40. Euboean ambassadors. Demosth. p. 347, 26. (Vide ibi.) Phrynon: kv 'OAt^7n/ca?e aTrovScus. [iEsch. p. 30, 35.] Philocrates. TW wpvici — ^Esch. 30. Lycinus eypd Msch. Ctes. 62, 28. Demosth. awriyopei. Aristodemus. Iatrocles. iEsch. 30. Demosth. are(pavoi, etc. [sc. Aristodemum.] First Embassy moved by Philocrates. Ibid. Demosthenes V7TO Philip's first Letter. Dem. p. 353-4. 443, 5. Msch. 34, 8. Demosth. eo-r^, etc. Dem. 414, 10. iEsch. 34-35. Demosth.'s yj/rjcpia/uLa, probably in Anthesterion, to assemble 8th Elaphebolion. ^sch. 63, 11. Demosth.'s yj/rjcpiafxa to assemble on 18th and 19th. iEsch. -36, 5. Peace only, not alliance, and to wait. iEsch. 35. <jv\ximyla, 35, 4. Phocians refuse to admit Proxenus (Elapheb. 8. or before—probably Anthest.) iEsch. 45, 34. Phocians refuse the truce for mysteries. 45, 42. 446 IK DEMOSTHENEM. Philip's preparations. iEsch. 41, 34. 45, 30. The 50 gallies. Dem. 444, 26. ^Esch. 33, 10. 45, 35. Peace, ^vfxfxd^wv Soytxa. Philocratis Soy/ma. Dem. 345, Elapheb. 18, 19. Dem. 359. ^sch. 36, 5. Demosth.'s intended Soy^a. iEsch. 36, 7. Philip's ambassadors refuse to admit the Phocians into the treaty. Dem. 355, 6 etc. 444, 14. .ZEschines's speech. Dem. 345. 439, 24. 441, 10. ecpecrrriKOTGOV TWV irpecrfiewv from the Greeks: 346, 2. iEschines denies that there was any speaking the 2d day; F. L. 36, 15 etc. but (Ctes. pp. 63-64.) quotes Demosthenes's speech on that day. Cersobleptes. JEsch. 39? 5. *Upov opos taken, Elaphebol, €/CTJ7 DE LEGATIONE MALE GESTA. 447 Demosthenis Loca quibus respondet iEschines. DEM. p. Reisk. 343, 25—344, 19. 349, 12—26. 438, 5—440, 28. 344, 28. 345, 3. —346, 1. 1 345, 6—346, L—442, 6. J 439, 21346, 1—4 346, 10—348, 25. 349, 27—351, 20. 355, 1—356, 5. 347, 26. 348, 26—349, 12. 352, 11—354, 12. 1 396, 9—21. J 359, 3—361, 8. 1 365, 1 etc. J 363, 27—365, 20. 1 449, 1. J 366, 11—367, 7. 369, 3—372, 21. 447, 17—449, 14. 386, 20. usque ad 387, 27. 375, 24. 378, 9—380, 15. (confer 347, 25. 380, 16—28. 387, 27 etc. 393, 11 etc. 396, 22. 398, 17. MSCH. p. Steph. 31, 18. 38, 24—39. 50, 10—20. 48, 30. 30, 39. 44, 23. 35, 19—38, 24. 35, 22—36, 15. 43, 42—44, 29. 44, 2—5. 44, 22. 49, 3744, 29—45, 14. 45, 18. 45, 15 usque ad 46, 42. 46, 43—47, 13. 37, 10—38, 39. 49, 41. 52, 37. 50, 28. 40, 30—44. 46, 29. 49, 42—50, 9. 40, 6. 41, 10 etc. 41, 2 etc. 52, 9—10. 448 IN DEMOSTHENEM. DEM. p. Reisk. 400, 3 etc. 401, 9 etc. 405, 21. 414, 28 etc. 416, 28—417, 17420, 26—421, 17. 433, 19—25. 440—450. MSCH. p. Steph. 81, 14. 28, 18. j 48, 32 etc. 30, 35. 35, 15. 47, 24. 48, 4. 47, 13 etc. f 31, 26—32, 35. | u> 2 3 e t 4 g 48, 12—22. 28, 4—6. Non exstant quae citat JEschines pp. 29, 3 et 23. 39, 25. Immutata (Dem. p. 401.) 49, 12. OR. XX. ADVERSUS L E P T I N E M . I N I T . HOC initium citat Demetr. Phal. §. 10. 11. 256. 20. P . 457, I- 18. v/uLa$, TOXSovvai v/uuv e^eivai citat Demetr. Phal. §. 257. Priore loco (post e^elvai) omittunt Sovvai Aldinae et Bas. 1532. habent Felicianus, Obsopaei codex. Recte, opinor, edidit Hieron. Wolfius, probante Fr. A u g . W^olfio, e^eivai Sovvai, iz/uas TO Sovvai' ov yap— Sed deceptum esse puto ab Obsopaei nota, quae haec est: vniiv e^eivai. in nostro secus, nempe " u b i in Aldino sic ; jixrjSe TO e^elvac Sovvai* Jjua? TO SOVVCU" N i l amplius; sed hinc minime constat duo ultima verba in isto codice defuisse.—Deinde falso retulit Reiskius Taylori mentem de Demetrio (p. 568, 13. Aid.) quern ille recte citat. A Reiskio, ut videtur, deccptus F. A. Wolfius putavit, si eum intelligo, etiam Demetrium omittcrc prius ADVERSUS LEPTINEM. 449 Equidem puto mero casu excidisse apud Aldum, et esse in omnibus libris. (Ab Obsopaeo sumsit Felicianus?) Alias non prorsus mala esset lectio, /m^e TO X. e^elvm, vjma9 TO §oi>vai e^eivai. A n d by adding, it shall not be permitted for the future, he extends the prohibition to you, and says, you shall not be permitted to give it. Sed prorsus assentior F . A. Wolfio. Confer p. 493, 16. d(f)cuf)6iTcu rfjs 7ro\eco9 TO Ti/uLqp, etc. /urjSe TO Xoiwov e^eivai §ovvcu9 vide 4 5 8 , 10. 467? 2 2 . 473, 28. 459, 28. Ad 617, 13. 460, 11. Historiam narrat Isocr. Areop. §. 77. 461, 2. xprjGTov' ov (ri) TO XwiTeXedTctTOv 7rpo$ dpyvpiov aXXa T'I KCU KOKOV Trpa^ai. F . L e g . p. 349, 2. Y0 TL T6T€ TayL TO XwiTekovv els xP- ^ Phorm. 962, 15. (JKOWOVV, 4 6 3 , 18. TpiaKovTa avOpooTTOi rj TrXeiovs] F . W o l f , inter- pretatur rj /uucpa TrXeiow (vide infra 499, 6.) ut paullo ante C^KOVTU iaw rj ft. 7T. Sed vix potuit Demosthenes, cum x x x argumenti causa posuisset, tanquam numerum vero longe ampliorem, addere rj TrXetW. Forsan delenda Ut V. 1. pro rj fxiKpcp irkelovs. N i s i rj deleto irXeiov^ reti- nere mavis. 464, 20. Apposite citat F . Wolfius p. 242. C. Aristocr. p. 658, 1. SUOLV ayaOolv OVTOIV iraaiv dvOpMTroi?, et seqq. Patet sensum esse: Quum duo sint bona9 quce in quamvis civitatem cadere possint9 opes et fides; nostra civitas hoc tempore fidem servat integrant, opes amisit Dele igitur TV ante iroXei. -n-oXei, ut 57, 19. 432, 10. 474, 9. 613, 7* Thucyd. in. 38. fin. Schol. hvo!v OVTOIV ctY. Trapd iraaiv dv9pco7roi$9 Trj 7roXet TO KpfiTTov V7rdp)(€t. U n d e vwl TY\ TTOXCI delet H . Wolfius. Non valde placet mihi istud vwl tarn longe disjunctum ab inrdpxov. Alias nil moverem, nisi optimus MS. omitteret fxel^ov, pro quo alii KpeiTTov, forsan e glossa: vide Scholiasten. Opportunissimus certe locus inter- 450 IN DEMOSTHENEM. polatori. Malim, X^P^ ^ TOVTWV9 TTOXGI Svoiv—irurrevecrOcu, can vvvl TO T^S 7rl U t nempe AI1ACIN post ArAOOlN exciderit; et vvvl Tfj iroXei sint varia lectio, eaque vera, pro jfiiv. €(TTIV—virapyoV) 486, 10. 465, 20. Foi8. .hjipfiKev, ut Eur. Bacch. 202. Variatur in Aristocratea, p* 666, 14. et mox 466, 7. ubi Siyprjicev conjicit Budaeus p. 76. Hoc malim etiam Aristocr. 644, 4. ubi vide 637, 13. 646, 17. C. Pantsen. 9.76, 27. SiripriKev Schol. Bav. et auctor Argum. &e7Xe Steph. i. 1115, 14. StriprjTai is defined, Thucyd. v. 26. 466, 8. [Scholiast. Tip e\X€i7rovTi KexprjTcu, etc.] Annon pauciora legebat Scholiastes?—Imo intellige, €7TLX€ipmaTc awo TOV e\\. Vide Schol. ad 1. 3. 467, 17. Vide de Cointe p. 146. Non video quare TOV mutetur. He sent us so much corn, that besides our own consumption we made 15 talents by re-exporting. Si statuas Callisthenem fuisse Leuconis factorem, ut dicunt; res eodem redit: he made 15 talents over and above supplying our demand. 470, 19. o,—Ceterum optime TO y}/i](pi<jjuLa, 1. 17. cum TWV yl/r} OeoopeLTe, ex iis scil. qua mox dicturus sum, 470, 25— 472, 9. Frustra laborat F. Wolf. 471? 3. v/ixas ev] O b TO yvvofxiKov malim was. fors. TOV. In ADVERSUS LEPTINEM. Ib. 6. 451 Recte interpungit F . A . Wolf, TOI)? TOO TOIOVTOV <jral$a$ €i9 firjS. u t i n f r a p . 4 8 1 , 4 . /uiav tnev TTOXW si aTTft!- Xeaev. Midian. 550, 13. Philipp. i n . 122, 13. ex MS. Paris. Thucyd. i n . 39, 36. Vide Indicem Dem. in ei Ita quaevis particular Eur. Iph. A. 1155. ed. Matth. 'EXevrjv MeveXews "iva Xdfiy, cave transponas. Ib. 14. m dvafycov] De ellipsi Porson. Adv. p. 48. Sept. Theb. 233. Bl. Midian. p. 519, 5. Addenda ad Pors. Aristophan. p. (126.) Intelligebam sc. m dva^iwv ovrwv cbv €7rdOo/uL€v TYJXIKCLVTYIS Scopeds* 472, 1. A n irdvra av dfiieXovfxeva? nisi simpliciter delendum Tavra. Ib. 2. Ad Olynth. I. p. 16, 3. 473, 1 3 . o Xoyos ai<j^po9 TOIS (TKO7rovfi€vois [ei T19 <j/co- Satis jam inculcata est vox GKoirelv. Nata forsan ista e lin. 21 etc. Sed vide an potius TO1$ GKoirovtxevois 7TOVGIV~\. delendum. Cavit nempe Scholiastes, ne turpe dictu acciperetur, ac non turpe illis de quibus vere dicatur. atcdTrei—eo-Kewcu Plato Euthyd. p. 283. C. H S t . Idem Republ. II. 369. B. 3. (TKoireire—iaKeinai. I b . 2 2 . €t£fck, rj TraputV) rj TWOS 1$6VTO$ ^I^IOVTOS, VOfXOU TOVTOU, TOV TCL$ T0T€ An, hefyovros duovaai TOV VOJXOV. aKOvaac TOV icCOV, Y\ TTCtpOOV r\ TWOS If any one who had seen those times should either be present at the reading of this law, or hear an account of it from one who was present—Non placet a/cotW? duov^ai MStorum: alias p r o n u m esset, eidcos, rj wapcov r\ TIVO% die£;iovTOs aKovcras, aKovacu. 7raptov Pers. 2 6 6 . ed. P . 71/01)9 Phoen. 3 3 . elo-^wv Heracl. 8 4 8 . iSovTes KCU Tra^oWe? (v. 1. eicJoVes) p . 4 7 1 , 13. (Ed. Col. 1676. eiSiis. Omnino vide Eubulid. p. 1300, 11—24. 476, 16. Ad Olynth. 111. p. 30, 8. 477, 1. Usitatius, ianv odTis (sine rk), ut Timocr. 749, 2. 766, 27. De Coron. 254, 2. 478, 20. [txti$€[Liav—*nveiav] Qu. an ex p. 471, 6. 3M 452 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 480, 1. Ad 483, 21. Ib. 2 seqq. Symmor. p. 178, 7 etc. 482, 1. Indignum putaret Chabrice JiL el rijs Soopeas dcpaipeOeirj. A n vertendum, if he were deprived of—? Vide Koen. ad Greg. D . A t t . §. 40. Exemplum qusero apud Demosthenem. An, if this (the immunity) were taken from his honours? Nimis ellipticum. Pronum, ei n Tijs—if any part of his honours—Sed fateor mihi suspecta esse omnia ista, et scholion sapere. Vide lin. 12.16. 483, 6. effl oh Si eKelvov dv Tore (sic Felic.) eScoKare rrjv Swpedv^ did TOVTOVS VVV CLVTOV eneivov dtpcuprjcreaOe Tr\v dre\eiav;] r} Scoped, sic diserte oppositum Trj dreXeia^ non aiiter intelligi potest quam de universis Chabriae honoribus, quorum pars esset ?) dreXeia. Vide p. 501, 29. Quod turn absurdum est, ut scilicet 6 Seiva et 6 Selva Chabriam honoribus aequarent; turn loci scopo repugnat: agitur enim de eo quod quis dedisset adimendo; ''OSA avTois eSooKctre, etc. P r o avrov igitur lege CLVTYJV, et dele rfjv dreXeiav. Quomodo concinnior est antithesis, ut p. 497, 15 etc. Scoped^*? dreXeia, 457? 11. Sed quum optimus codex S. omittat TTJV ante cwpedv, fortasse deletis rrjv dreXeiav cetera servanda. Given them an honour—take one away from him. Sed argutius, si et TY\V Swpedv et TYJV dreXeiav tollas. Neque accusativis opus: dcpaipov 494, 18. v Swped = n dreXeia 457, 11. (466, 14.) 469, 11 et 13. 471 5 7. (482, 1.) 486, 28. 488, 1. (502, 12.) Ib. 21. E x Thucyd. n . 35. colorem duxisse videtur. Vide infra p. 502, 6. 471, 13. et omnino 480, 1. Ib. 27. eirl iraai SIKCLIOIS] Citat Wolf. iEsch. Ctes. 78, 12. adde c. Timarch. 25, 19. Dem. Cherson. 92, 13. Phil, iv- 136, 4. 484, 28. x€lPOTOpel'T€] ^X€lP- "F- Wolf, quare?—Diu est ex quo deligitis— (Mid. 527,;20. wl iroXXds wepas, i. e. €K TTOXXOU.) H i forsan erant Thesmothetarum, de quibus jEschin. Ctes. p. 59, 7 seq. assessores. ADVERSUS LEPTINEM. 458 485, 16. iraaiv fi icdvT dvayvwvai Kal juaOe^ aVXa Kal pj] Ordo est, arrXa Kal acKprj TTCLVTU iraaiv, (wcfTe) dvay. Kal naQelv. V i d e ail legendlim yvwvat pro dvayvwvai. Ib. 19. V i d e an kv rpurlv eKKXrjaiai? legerit Ulpianus. Ib. 22. Transponunt Aug. 1. et Bav. oWowcWW Malim, TOVTWV Toivvv TOCTOVTWV OVTOOV TO 7r\rj9o$ (TWI>) SiKaicov. Certe restituendum TWI>. Q U . i-oaovrcov OVTWV (TWV) SIKalwv TO TTX^OS. Vide p. 496, 19. Steph. 1. 1122, 22. 1125, 26. 488, 2 5 . wv ovSev avTols TrpoatJKev] Nil harum rerum, scil. TOVfixe/ucpecrQaietc. in illos magnos viros convenit. F . A . Wolf. p. 321. {irpoatJKeiv hoc sensu Mid. 550, 23. 551, 4. C. Eubulidem, init.) Quid, malum, hsec faciunt ad Solonis legem? Facerent, si dixisset Solon, JU^ av aXrjOes eiirr) TI$. L e g e , wv (pveels') ovoev eKeivois TrpoatjKei. quorum nemo {rwv avafywv scil.) cum illis heroibus genere conjunctus est. Solon forbad to speak ill of the dead, though one should be provoked to it by ill language from their children: you do worse than speak; you do ill to the worthies of former times, because you have a quarrel with this and that person, no way related to them. 489? 1 0 . Q u . XeywGiv' OVK €%€ TO. TWV Qrj/3ala>p €7raivelv v. u t avTo—Xeyooaiv ponantur absolute, et quasi in parenthesi. Sed primo videndum ne ista, o vvv—Xeyoxriv, ex p. 495, 4. irrepserint. Qui hoc statuat, retineat iroieiv post e^eaTi. Ceterum iroieiv compara cum 600, 21. Possis et TWV Seivwv, sed illud simplicius, si quid mutandum. 490, 5. Symmor. 189, 4. 491, 5. TOVTO TO 67T.] Q u . TavTa To. 67riypd?i[xaTa. Some of those—plural, in re incerta. Porson. ad Phoen. 423. Ib. 10. [el fxrjTe TVOV irpoyovwv — vaTcpov] Optime Marklandus. Scholion est ad seqq. delet 454 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 492, 3. Qu. an legendum, vvv 8 evwop^oreie (vel evTroprjaai cum Markl.) e Scholiaste. Sed non muto. Mid. 581, 22. o jmrj yevoiro ovh* ecrrai, evTropYjaei est OHlinantis, quod precanti proximum. Ib. 20. TO y alaxpov alaxpov Reisk. qui conferre poterat Platonem sive Diogenem Stobaei v. 82. alaxpov TO y aiaxpov9 etc. Equidem suspicor, ical TOL alaxpov y o^uoiW Ib. 22. ecp' rjiuwv TrpcoTwv malim cum August, f. quicquid dicat F . A . Wolf. Androt. p. 595, 13. diro a-ov irpwTov. Ib. 27. o\ TrpwToi TWV 7rpoy6v(x)v\ Qu. 01 irpo TOV— 493, 2 0 . a>v €$0Q(caT€ TO) TrpOTepov TI, TOVT ctCpeXrjaOe] Con- fert F . A . Wolfius supra 492, 19. <*>v e^oadv diprjprjfAevovs.—TOVT , hoc, inquai7l9 TCO TI, TOVT i. e. (hv €CWKctT€ Tip TI, per appositionem. Vide infra p. 498, 14. 16. vide 476, 9. 481, 27. 493, 20. 497, 16. 501, fin.—£v—n9 Aristog. 1. 793, 7. sed vide v. 11. Ib. 22. TI ydp co-Tat inaTOTepov; Qui magis fidumf Infra 501, 19. TI (iekTiwv—Cherson. 94, 4. Ceterum vide an legendum aiTrjcrews, Trj$ aVeXetas, r\v — (paivrjaOe; Non fero ista rj TO diversis sensibus.—rjv (paveiaOe non temere mutandum. Q u . criTrjcrecos, TO TTJS aTeXe'ias t]v—(paivrjcrOe; 494, 10. Accipit F . Wolf. p. 342. quasi esset TWV avT&v eveKa. TOOV avTwv evepy. ob E A I P S A heneficia^ ob quae pars honorum relinquitur. Those same, etc. Nos: that all honours bestowed on the same account should stand on the same footing. 495, 16. ypdcpwv ydp \_dpxnv TOV VOJUOV] Q U . scholion? 496, 5. elye TO TWV \epwv TeXos ecrrl XeiTovpyelv] Cum Marklando corrupta credo. Vide an elye lepcov TO TCXOS eo-Tiv; \epwv sine artic. p. 495, 1. 12. 19. 496, 13, I b . 1 5 . fj TOV [xeToiKLOv;] rj. Ib. 24. Vide Aristocr. 688, 11. 5' olSev ov^els rtVe? f) 7r66ev ADVERSUS LEPTINEM. 455 Dinarch. Dem. 91, 16. 101, 19. 103, 4. 13. , confitens, A p h o b . n . 839, ult. Ib. 2 6 . AVK$CL9 Kal Aiovva-iovs R e i s k . quoting such peo- ple as L. and B. Aristoph. Ran. 1088-9. [1054-5.] jTovs, Hapvavwv. ibid. 1073-5. [1039-41.] Uav, Tewpcov, <E>euSpas, 20eye/3otas. iEsch. F . Leg. p. 49, 16. o Tof9 Kapicovas Kal SavOias v7roKpiv6fxevo9, V i r g . Georg. I I . 169. Horat. Serm. i. 7. 8. VV. D D . ad Cic. Epp. ad Div. n . 15. p. 103. (Vide Harrisii Hermen, I. 4. p. 40, 41. ed. 4.) Plato Menex. p. 245. D. HSt. apud Longinum XXIII. ubi citat Tollius Themist. XXIII. p. 285. C. ed Harduin. Non opus Reiskii emendatione. Subito detorquet orationem, ubi exspectasses tertium nomen: simillimus locus p. 505, 3. quern recte capit F . Wolf. p. 375. /cat, TO Xonrov ew. ( D e Cor. p . 226, 18. d\\' epxol /xev, ov fiovXojuLai ^vax- M S . S. de quo videndum.) 4975 10. Delendum videtur d^oi;?, v. 1. pro alrlovs mox. 498, 6. Odvarov TTJV fyniav] Articulum male delet R . quanquam cum MSS. Vide Dinarch. Dem. p. 91, 10. 104, 4. Lycurg. 156, 13. Xr\ixiav elvai Qdvarov, D i n a r c h . D e m . p. 98, 6. QdvcLTov wptKevai fyfxtav, Aristog. II. 807> ult. Odvaro? r\ Steph. i. 1125, 22. Conon. 1264, 5. ewl TO?9 M- «• Odvarov TrewoiYiKCHji, Xen. Mem. n . 2. 3. Thucyd. n . 24. artic. om. Aid. Flor. et MSS. omnes, ut videtur. i n . 44, med. Qdvarov Xruiiav irpoOelcn. 4 5 , init. TTOXXCOI/ Qavdrov 449, 6. &a TOVTWV] Leptinem scil. et syndicos. 501, 23. Kal fidXLcrra [oi] Seivol Xeyeiv. A n et jtxaXa legendum? Ib. 29. Non tantum cum Tayloro ev ^—SoOevrwv ejicio, sed mox 502, 12. ev ^ TOST ivijv. Vide 477? 15. 478, 21, 479, 16. 481, 26. 497, 16. 503,16. om €7rl TOVTOIS T€0el$—ut Aristocr. 649, 5. Steph. II. 1132, 23. 456 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 28. Vide 766, 18. 506, 4. In loco non sane facili hsee fere viros doctos latuerunt: 1. Non transiri ad novum argumentum, sed cumulum imponi iis quse dixerat p. 503, 27 etc. de utili: nos, upon this part of the question I wish to add a general remark. 2. Eadem repeti quae supra p. 471, 20. dicta sunt. 3. Argumentum sumi non ab istis, TrXrjv TWV d Omnino confer Timocr. p. 724, 8. et 761, 5. 737, 1-7. Ib. 14. Eur. El. 902. tin ne TI$ cpOovwflaXy.quern loc. cum Agam. 920. (956.) confert Blomf. Plura Seidler. ad Eur. Ib. 15. Ad De Coron. 258, 22. 508, 10. TrdOotTe] Lege ex marg. W^re, ut F. L. 449, 26. Ib. 15. TTOXIV KifiSrjXov] Compara Solonis dictum, infra 765, 24 seqq. Fin. OVK 61$ o TI &I] Vide Andoc. p. 29, prop. fin. CONTRA MIDIAM. OR. XXI. 457 CONTRA MIDIAM. Q u . an hujusmodi fuerit n TrpoBoXrj. 'xprnULaT'l'C€lv celva 6 TL xprj 7ra0e7v rj airoTiaai. dSiKeiu yap cWel. Vide Aristoph. Thesmoph. 379—386. [377. seqq.] Coram praesidibus Thesmothetis, p. 524, 19. P . 5 1 6 , 1 4 . jurj IJLOVOV ei9 e/xe, aXXa v6fxov$ teal 6£9 TOVS aWovs na\ e\s vjuas [KCU els TOVS o.TravTa^\ vfipiKOTa. N o t a ordi- nem praeposterum, vjmd^, v6/uov$, a\\ov$. R e c t e p . 527, 8. vojxu>v, Oeod, VIJLOOV. ( E x p e n d e 5 3 4 V 8 etc.) 556, 14. 6eov, TroAecos.—Omnia ista dele, ex p . 5 2 1 , 16. nata. Ib. 22. Kal TOV e/jLirpoaOev] L e g e Kara, (K K.) Ib. fin. An legem habebat Scholiastes ? 517, 3. €v TlavSiovi] Delendum ev et legendum satis liquet. Sed qu. an requiratur articulus post Trj vo-repaia. Alias festorum nomina eo saepe carent. (Mox 1. 10. qu. an ^era II. sine rd.) Ceterum de hac concione ^.sch. R Leg. p. 36, 3. I b . 1 1 . 7repl WV U0KY]K€V 6 ap^oov. i. e. d e ipso festorum apparatu. Supra lin. 4. De Archonte infra p. 519, init. 518, 1. 6 Oapyrjkioov] Malim, tantum deleto articulo, Kal OapyrjXioov Trj 7ro/UL7rfj. A n d r o t . p . 6 1 4 , 2 3 . Aiovvcricov TTJ Ib. 14. r\v av TropiaaiTo] Si quid mutandum, dele av. I b . 2 0 . €7T€O"X€T€] L e g e 67T6^eTe. 519, 15. JUT] dcpeOfjvai TYJS GTpareias, u t margo. Ordo est, decertans, ne— Ib. 20. ijv7T€p (av) aXX' onovv. 520, 24. Ilia maxime credibilia, quorum testes sunt ipsi judices. Ni' fallor, exstant totidem fere verbis apud Lysiam, Isaeum aut Isocratem. 521, 27. eirepxos] €7rapx<>$ MS. Bav. unde forsan legendum i)9; quod nomen varie corrumpitur in dpxiepevs (i. e. 458 IN DEMOSTHENEM. et 'EpexOtevs apud Plutarch, n . 836. E. et Steph. Byz. p. 357. ut recte statuit Valesius ad Hesych. v. "Epxeia. (Male Wyttenbach. et Corsinus F . A. 1. p. 228.) 523, ult. iEschin. Ctes. p. 83, ult. (emend.) 524, 26. o yap 9E2MO0ETH2. Nomen enim Mud, Thesmotheta. vide me ad F . L. p. 391, 7. Sed dele ista 6 OecriuoOer^—woXem, inutilia et odiosa post lin. 20. Quin et cal TO TYJ? W. ovo/ua suspecta habeo. Non a vocabulis, sed ab insignibus, corona, etc. ducit argumenta, ut p. 532, 22. 525, 9 . bfxa y<*p Tip ArjiiocrOevei teal 6 x°Priiy^ vfip'tXero* [TOVTO $' €<JT\ TO Tt]S 7TO\€(OS OVOfXa' KCLLTOL TO.VTa.LS TCUS Tjjuepais ah OVK ewaiv o\ VO/JLOI.] DUO scholia, posterius ad lepoiuLrjvias ov<jr]$, et forsan conflatum ex 532, 22. Imo ne ipsa quidem ajua yap—vjipiXero genuina esse suspicor. 527, 21. TOV [M] ixeT 6pyrj$ aVe^e^. Errat Reisk. Ind. v. IJLYI in fine. Ib. 22. (lefiovXevtxevos—vfiplfyv] Si de voce constaret, mallem fiefiovXeufxevcos. Similis formae adverbia infra ad Aristocr. 665, 13. Ib. 27. €KovGiq\ Qll. eKovcna. 529, 12. ovlev ydp ohv CLKOVCIV] Angl. nothing" like. Aristoph. Av. 967. Lysist. 135. Phot. v. ohv. Plato Gorg. p. 447. C. 481. B. 9. HSt. Ib. 20. d(J) ^9 av r\ ypatyrj] "Nonnulli" apud Tayl. dej) %$ av ypacpfi, quod verum videtur; sc. 6 vfipifyv. ut De Cor. 260, 19. ypacpek—eiarjXOov. Ib. 24. ypacpds i$ias] Interpretatur Taylorus quasi esset SiW. Male, ut liquet e p. 523, 18. ubi e W «W et ypacpal vfipem opponuntur. Vide etiam 528, 20 etc. Sensus esse videtur, Si quis SUAM injuriam ypa(j)rj (publica, ut sunt aliae ypa(pa\) ulciscatur. 530, 26. ev ah dirdaais, et infra 532, 6. irpos ando Minime: in primo, Av$£ 'EpexO. in tertio, 'E/c etc. ne verbum quidem de choro. 531, 5. wpaia Thucyd. i n . 58, 22. CONTRA MIDIAM. 459 I b . 6. F o r s . Kal KVLoraav (ico/mov?, crrecpdpoicTi Kaprj—. fiwjmovs Kvio-crSiv Eurip. Alcest. 1159. Ib. 7. Lege, collato oraculo apud orat. in Macartatum p. 1072, 17 seqq. Au virdrw, 'HpaKXel (qu. -/cAei')—crre<j)avrj<j)ope7v KCLTT (sic, pro -res, M a - cart. sed qu. Defendi potest vulg. ut in Iliadis initio, $execr9ai ^ofxevoi.) Qu. del. i$ia$. abest in Macart. Ib. 18. Collato Buttmanno apud Spalding. lego, aiperovs 7T6fX7r€iv{ 0€U)povs evvea, leal TOVTOVS (ayeiv) &d Ta^ewv rip Ail T £ Tofixctpicp (vel TW ev Tofidpcp) Tpeis (Zovs Kal Trpos €Ka(TT(p [3OL CVO O l S . K f (1) Omisi tceXevei. (2) /3o^Vet5 Bav. i. e. a uoirjcncr pro uoi uolcr. Sic interfiowvrj?et fioiwvrjs fluctuatur p. 570, 7. D e Tomaro Heringa Obs. p. 81. Ib. 25. Lege, o rod Atos* a-walver Aiovvaw—deleta glossa.— Imo conjunge, 6 'AOrjvalwv' Aiovuaw—Nil enim in superioribus T<S ^/xw etc. de choris. M o x qu. fiouv 6ucrai' Au KTrjaiw (iovv XCUKOV' Kal are(pavrjipopelv eX. Kal $. Kal iXivueiv ( M S . ) fxiav rnuepav. 532, 17. Vide Hemst. ad Plut. p. 334. Ib. 19. TrpoGKaXeaavri, 20. KaXearj, 2 5 . TrpocrKaXecras, cho- ragiae jure factum puto, quo vis alio die; Trpoo-KaXeaao-Oai, 534, 2. chorago aut cuivis civi, ipso festi die: sed hoc nihil proderat chorago; diem dicebat archon; interea saltabatur. Ib. 25. ov$ o TrpoaKaXecras — x ^ ^ 9 a ^ t Reisk. Nil opus. Choreuten vocabat, non suus choragus, sed TZV dvTiXoprjywv, ut infra 533, 14. neque is choragice jure, sed Kara TOVS VOJUOVS, i. e. ut civis. 533, 25. vyejutov T ^ 0I/X5S [Kopv(pa7o$] Forsan v. 1, vel glossa pro ryye/jiwv. Ib. 26. TOV riye/iLova av d(peXri TIS] Reisk. d(j)eXt]rai T19 e MSS. Non Grgecum esse puto hoc sensu dfaXeaOai, sed a^eAeli/, ut Megalop. 202, 10. iEsehin. Ctes. 68, 9. vel 87, 35. adde 86, 29. Theophilus Athenaei x n . 563. A. Aristocr. 627, % 645, 1. Brunck. ad Plut, 1140, 460 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Plato Gorg. 502. C. (191, 2. Heindorf. quern vide.) Infra 570, 13. possis, TOVT dcpeXoi, TO 'inilAPXHKA. Sed simplicius est detrahere duas literas. Vide et Aristocr. 635, 24. 534, 7. Suspicor TCLVTYI legendum pro TCIVTI, ut nempe sint \OLTO duse lectiones, vuzqv av TavTrj OLO/UL. et v. av Trapa TOVT OL, 537, 15. Jnepte edidit R . EVOV/ULOV e Meursii conjectura. D e i n d e m a l i m , eKelvov. TOV veavlcrKov, (1) ^w Tl $—Ae^/o) TOVTOV—OTLK TVTTTCOV— (1) Omisi Kai (2) Omisi o, quod ex lin. 25. ortum puto. ILwcpikov et TOVTOV per appositionem ad eKelvov TOV veavLGKov9 et i OTl TVTTTWV N e m p e primUm TOV veavia-Kov non possunt referri ad Euthynum, qui manifesto senex erat: non ad Sophilum, nisi is fuerit csedis auctor, quomodo constructio exit: tcrao-t TOV veavidKov IZtoCpiXov, TOV irayKp.—TOVTOV (klttlC, inquam^) afivvofxevov Ev9wov TOV 7ra\. TTOT eKelvov. Sed ordo constructionis in sequentibus de Euaeone suadet, ut credam caesum esse Sophilum. Verba TOV veavlaKov cum Valck. puto corrupta ex TOV veaviKov; sed insuper suspicor id ipsum esse meram glossam ad eKelvov. Si retines veavlaKov, forsan scholii pars est, quod fuerit hujusmodi: 7raAcucravTa 7rore] en veavlaKov OVTCL.—Gemella plane interpolatio Platon. Protag. p. 199, 5. Bekk. = 336. E . K p p [ p / / ^ ] Vetus athleta Euthynus (mire Buttmannus adolescentulum vocat, Excurs. v. male scilicet distinguens) in convivio pulsatus a pancratiasta Sophilo, arrepto telo quovis, (hoc monet Buttm.) Sophilum occidit. 539, 11. dfxvvea9ai fieTa [ T ^ ] opyrjs. Mox 540, 22. [rrjs] KaKYiyopla? delendum conj. R . sed vide 544, 18. Tt)v TOV KctKrjyopiov §LKYIV. Utrobique articulum servant Recte servatur Dem. c. Theocrin. 1338, 18. 25. CONTRA MIDIAM. Ib. 24. .Nota ordinem, oi> 461 yiyvw- GKOOV. 540, 5. Kopai 6vyaT€pe9 Alexis Athenaei VIII. 340. A. Ib. 11. rj(pi€] ycp'iei Aristog. I. 781, 24. Pro Phorm. 952, 1. sed a0. 949, 17- Thucyd. n. 49, 89. ^(piero Aristog. i. 784, 21. 542, 4. TY\V eprjfxov SeSwKora] An potest significare, given in his report that Midias had lost it hij default? Quserebam an forte T6V e-^vov, vel TOVS eyivovs. Ib. 16. SiaiTrjTidv] An legendum <WTW, ut vulgata orta sit ex lin. 18 ? Ib. 20. Recte emendatur Karrjyopwv eptjjmov. Vide Fischer. ad Platon. Apolog. $. 2. p. 73. ubi ep^i/, ut supra 540, 22. Apatur. 899, 9. 903, 9. Sed epmos Demosth. alibi et in hac orat. 542, 4. 22. 544, 7. 22. Zenothem. 890, 9. 543, 20. iULTire [rod] \6yov. Et hie et c. Aristocr. 640, 15. articulum recte om. Reisk. MSS. obsecutus. Sed hie inalim wr eXeov, ut infra 549, 3. 581, 27- Androt. 610, 27. Aristog. I. 794, 12. Ib. 24. e^apiaaGde] Lege ex Ulpiano exapicraff. Ibid, yvvoixfiv iveirXfjaev] Thucyd. vii. 68. Schneider, ad Hellenic, vi. 1. 4, prop. fin. 544, 3. [ai/To§] Kvpiav avrw 7T€TToirjKeu, Contra ilium (Stratonem) ratam fecit ut Leptin. 476, 26. Timocr. 743, 6. airy male VV. D D . cum delendum esset CLVTOS. Ib. 20. L e g e v\ Kvpia etc TOV VOJULOV, u t 6 0 3 , 24. 547, 1. ^ 5 vfipews Trjs Mei&ov R. recte e MSS. et infra 565, 23. rd roWov ex Aug. 1. MSS. in Aristocr. 643, 15. yjyrj(pi(T/uLaTL TW T. Vide Greg. Cor. ed. nov. p. 1048. me ad Pantaen. 967, 17. Ib. 9. eyw yap ol/uai (xvWe^aaOat] Haec omnia deleo ex p. 370. male retracta. Alterutrum locum respexisse videtur ineptus consarcinator orat. i. in Aristog. p. 776, 8, De epavo, infra 574, 11. c. Neaer. 1318, 3. 462 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 548, 1-8. Recte, opinor, explicat Schol. p, 347- §. 188. ed. Paris. a 551, 10. Eur. Phoen. 511. oiff opoiov ovSev ov$ iaov. Formula esse videtur. Ib. 12. Recte Taylor. TOTS iroXXoh rifxiv, ut Eur. Bacch. 332. Br. ubi male mutatum. Infra 560, 2. T6I$ v)ixLv (qu. v/uuv.) vide lin. 12. 561, 14. TO7S TTOAXOIS vf recte ex MSS. Tayl. Adde 581, 24. In 545, 27. lege Tol$ aXXois vjuuv. I b . 2 6 . KCU TCL €KGLVOV] AristOCr. 6 4 0 , 4 . 9 . XP^aTCl ^LTlfxa 634, 13. 23. I b . 29. N u n c malim, fj (el) icpo? eyQpov fj cfr'ikov, rj—Inepte et soloece R. (p'ikov j?. 552, 8. rpirov avrov] Herodot. iv. 113. Thucyd. iv. 38. et Wassium. ib. 42. Loca a Wassio citata sunt n. 13, 6. ubi eum vide. Ib. 14. $i eVoD] Mirum ni recte MSS. Si ejme, ut De Coron* 229, 24. 553, 2. Trj$ Xonrrjs (j)i\ia$] A n legendum TOV Xoinov, scilXpdvov? Cur mutatum fuerit, satis liquet. I b . 5 . €L $€ XaXftJ^] 5 7 8 , 1 6 . TWV 7TCLUV TOVT(p \a\0VPTWV ^60)9. F. L. 411, 15. Theophr. Charactt. I. p. 6, 3. Needh. 554, 2. Malim, eyw 8, avro TOVVCLVTIOV, dlfiai—the direct contrary. Contra in Androt. 594, 29. incertus sum. 555, 15. F . L . 341, 20. 557, 2. TL ovv; ov Seivorepa—R. e conj. sed necessarium est CTV. Quare melius idem, TL OVV; ovSev en) 5. Possis etiam, TI OVV crv oeivorepov—Sed non movendam puto vulgatam. Ib. 5. Recte Ulpianus (p. 356. §. 238.) constructionem instituit, OVK av e^apKeaeiev irav TO Trap djuCpoTepwv vhwp, TO a ek T €fXOV KCll TO TOVTOV, TTpOVTeQeV e(f) y yap €K€7vo TO liKaa-rripiov, f^e (paiverai T$V dpyrjv yap drifuav ixrj d-^d^vo^ 7Tpd$ TO XoiTTOV (fXOL fxrjre dveKpidrj, TOV TrpdyixctTos. cl eavTov (M) iiregeXdwv, K, T . €. J . S, /jit/Ve €i CONTRA MIDIAM. 463 )—Sed suspicor fere interpolatorem hie se immiscuisse: quatenus, non liquet. Tb. 26. Recte Qavarov explicat Buttmannus. Vix eundem credo conjecisse avrod. Vulgatam, ni fallor, defendit similis locus apud Ciceronem. 558, 3. Hinc, ut videtur, "Apyouara (sic) Suidas. Ib. 17. Contra Piersonum probabiliter Buttmann. 6x°vfievos dpyvpas rrj$ e% Ei//3om? defendere videtur: (in Ulpiano irpoaeOrjKev e£ dpyvpas dele e£ ex sequenti e% Evfioias natum.) Vulgatam, e£ 'Apy. T^S Evfloias, ferri non posse post lin. 3. monet Buttm. Legebat dpyvpas Menander Rhetor, teste Sch. Bav. 560, 5. erepoi /maprvpeov yypi Ib. 17. upd pro \epdv eadrjra habebat n dpxaia apud Schol. omiserat igitur TOVS *Epixa$. Atque ita malim. Sophisma quidem, sed simile multis apud Demosth. All profanation is perhaps equally criminal; still to mutilate is one thing, and to destroy is another: (therefore, if any difference, Midias is the greater criminal.) Dele interrog. post hacpepei. Ib. 19. Valde suspicor delenda dvnOw^ev—ev^eiKvvfxevo^, quse intelligit omnia de Midia Reiskius; quasi esset, TIS wv avTo? Tivas vfip'Xei. Voluisse credo auctorem, e£erdaoofXGV izap aWfjXa rd rod 'AXicifiidSov /cat rd Mei&ov, rk wv eKarepos 7rpo$ TIVCL$ Y\ayY)ixovr)<je. Notula rhetorica, qualisinR L. p. 387, 25. 563, 7. Confer Anaxandrid. Athensei XIY. p. 655. A. et quse ibi ascripsi. 464 IN DEMOSTHENEM. i&rj'S rijurjs. al. TavTrjs Trjs i. e. Trjs avrrjs (TCLVT) ij? i& In Dinarch. c. Aristog. p. 106, 20. lege Tavrrji/ rrjv dp. Lycurg. 168, 34. pro TO <XVT6 lege avTo TO, vel dele avTo. Ib. 15. wcnrep dXkorpiois -^poofievov] Confer c. Boeotum I. p. 1004, fin. 564, 23. Pro OIKWV MSS. quidam eSairavwjmev. Qu. duae l e c t i o n e s , e/c TWI; tdfwi; < [ ? >. rjnev J S e d OLKOOV deprar vatum videtur ex oke'iav, glossa sc. vel v. 1. ad illmv. 565, 17- SoKi/uLaaOevTa] i. e. et? avSpas eyypaCpevTa. Vide Harpocr. et Vales. 566, 22. Malim earm o X0709, ex simili loco 539, 22. Vide Olynth. i n . 34, fin.—Interpolate locus ex 539, 22. sed non prorsus expedio. Nisi alio duceret iste locus, mall e m : avwOev fie, fipa'xys y<*P € 6 a7ra£s] 6 TTCUS A u g . 1. Bavar. TraT? sine articulo Ital. Barocc. quae lectio ni vera sit, qu. an leg. 6 TOV NIKIOV VS dy. et 6 airms del. ut glossa, o a (i. e. ixdvoi) wah ad dyairrjTo\ ascripta.— Sed forsan non cogitandum de J?. d TTCUS facillime ascribi potuit ad dyawriTos wals. Nil vitii suspicatur Markland. ad Lys. p. 349. ed. Tayl. dycnrtjTos Plato Alcib. 1. p. 9&, 8. Etwall. 568, 7—13. Videntur TrevT^KocFToXoyoi (imo non potuit aliter fieri) secum circumvexisse merces omnigenas, vel Vide pignoris loco captas, vel dwoppriTa contraband). an hue spectet Aristoph. Ran. 365, etc. [362.] confer Spanheim.—Midise igitur navim, lignis etc. onustam, cum tali apparatu comparat; quasi diceres, He has made his man-of-war look like a great excise-boat, full of all SOrtS of seized goods, I^TTI/C^S TrevTrjKoarrjv, quasi excise-dragoon. Burke, (Econ. Reform. "The revenue-adventures of the bold baron North and good knight Probert &c." vol. i n . p. 262. 569, 10. Malim, KOI akoXpvevaeTai irpo\—Posses, KCU Karav(j.as, sed non apte cohaererent. CONTRA MIDIAM. 465 571? ult. Tentarem, KCLI irpo&eTi ras /SAajSas, nempe a?rotj vel simile. Sed utrumque, Trpoarifx^v TWOS et . TL rectum videtur. 572, 5. Ad Aristog. I. p. 773, 3. 574, 13. Trapd {iravra) TOVfilovR. e MS. ut supra 547, 10. avTois H. recte, i. e. aAA^'Aots. Deinde ovyl rovaSe— aWa /cai aWovs recte omittere videtur Aug. 1. supra 547, 11. quamvis hie retineat. Ib. 19. Eadem fere 578, 20. 575, 1 7 . K<*1 TOV opKov ov ofixwjuLOKaTe manifesto delenda. Forsan nata ex F . L. init. vel De Coron. init. vel potius F . L. 415, 20.—An sumsit Demosthenes prosopopceiam legum e Platonis Critone ? Ib. 24, etc. Compara Cherson. 106, 21 etc. 576, 15. Taf W l L e Pt- 462 > 7. (Naus. et X. 991, 28. e MS.) Steph. i. 1126, 20. Thucyd. vi. 10. ib. 34. ib. 78. Aristoph. Vesp. [Thesm. 718.] 'laws Ta^a Xenoph. Hellen. v n . 1. 24. TV^OV 'law? Timocles Athenaei V I I I . 339. E . Schol. ad Plut. 25. ei/Oews irapa^prnxa Callipp. 1237, 21. Antiphon 113, 30. e/cel CLVTOV, vide Thucydidea, Indie, in avrov^ p. 110. Ib. 20. E Sophocle Electr. 625. 2J TOL \eyet9 viv^ OVK eyw' av yap 7roiei9 Tovpyov* rd c? epya TOVS \6yov$ evpicnceTai. 577, 11. p. Quamobrem, Wolfius. Qu. oh, i. e. no 578, 19. 7r\ovre7 /ULOVOS] Alciphron I. 5. init. diet, TrXovrelv, on—; Vide Eurip. Androm. 210. Ib. 20. Ad 574, 19. 579, 1. Plutarchus (T. 11. p. 1011 et 1012.) TI UXovrapx^—Nil muto nisi distinctionem. fioa' ^p* Eligitur quis ad aliquod munus ? Eum designavit et populo commendamt Midias. i. e. quoties eligitur aliquis. Sic ^ s c h . Ctes. p. 89, 2-6. Dem. Androt. 601, 19. Timocr. 737, 20.—irpofiefiXyTai SUmsi Ut irpovfiakero Timocr. 750, 10. et alibi. Ib. 3. Comparant Phil in. 118, 8. ubi vide, 466 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 15. ev Toh Kctipdls] Aldus et MSS. pars. oh. Qu. an = TWV KCLlpWV, oh. Ib. 29- Collatis V V . D D . lege, ve^KjOat—e^creatfeu— y/uias JULEP cnro>\r. cov, av oe ov TravaeaOaii D e COnstructione me vide ad F . L. 447, 5. 580, 14. OUTOS nimis directum est: malim TI$. Ib. 16. etc. Similem yvw/uLtjv eidem Eubulo objicit F . L. p. 436, 6. Ib. 20. F . L . p. 377, 11. 582, 2 . T6V$€ TOVficLGKavov,TovSe TOV o. TOUTOV §rj ad mentein Wolfii et Taylori citat Valck. ad Theocr. Adoniaz. v. 90. Ib. 6. Exspectares fere, iWs avrovs ai$e7a9e. Ib. 12. 7repu6uT"] Lege irepiovr. qucB dwittce dum ei manent. Participium a irepieivai, non irepuevai. concordat Clim a (xpqimaTa). 584, 16. avaXvaat SvvauOai] Q u . dvaXeXvaOcu, vel dvaXveaOai* Ib. 17. Simile fere artificium F . L. 423, 26.—eiOv* qu. privato judicio; vel ilfipews ypacpfj, quas intra 30 dies, (vid. 529, 19.) judicatur? evOvs ed. Paris. alQi? S. teste Sypsomo, et duo Reiskii. Aristoph. Nub. 1217. [1196.] Kpelrrov r\v evQvs Tore 'AirepvOpiaGat. Vide Eccl. 145. 585, 23. Lege, KOL ydp av TOVTO' el 9. Vide F . L. 442, 8. OR. XXII. CONTRA ANDROTIONEM. P. 593, 5 etc. Vide Timocr. p. 701, 23 etc. Ib. 19. Vide Eurip. Med. 842. TTCO? OVV \epwv /c. r . e. 594, 13. ifkaTTtov KCU 7rapdywv—KCLKovpyovs \6yovf\ irapdywv (sc. Vfias) /cat ifkaTTuov — I n Nausim. et X . p. 987? 14. TOVTO yap irhaTTovcnv ovroi Kal irapdyovGiv. Ib. 29 Vide ad Mid. 554, 2, CONTRA ANDHOTIOtfEM. 467 595, 9 etc. Ciceronem Verr. in. 88. confert Muretus V. L. XIII. 10. Vide Aristocr. 653, 10. et ad 653, 15. Citat Demetr. Phal. §. 31. 259. Ib. 20. ovK ewvTos e^elvai] Suspecta locutio, (sed vide ad Reisk. Ind. v. e£.) Videtur scripsisse tantum ow ewvro? aiTTjaai fiovXei—tTKoireii Plato Gorg. 496. A . (168 H.) ohv el (5ov\€i tielv, ibid. 503. E . (197, 3. H.) 598,26. €7TI [TO?S] riTv^rnxevois, For a failure i quomodo e7rt KaKw, dyaOqi, etc. quorum vis est, Make merry as you ought to do upon an occasion like this. Soph. Aj. 437* TI Sr\T av aXyoirjs eir e^eipyaa^evois;'^ Elir. Bacch. 1038.—Vulgata-est, this failure. 599, 1. W ov irapd [vide V. 11. ] Possis, o!s (re) ov Trapd— m re Soph. Philoct. 535. Sed verum puto KOL m TT. (de Kal et cos Markland. ad Iph. A . 173. nempe s = KOU, cs> = cos.) Vide Wolf, ad Leptin. p. 357. Ib. 22. A n , dveXovaa — rov Xoyov TOVTOV, e^eipor. aur^v? does away this pretence by taking on itself that duty. Vide etiam an hie sit lacuna, ut putat Taylorus. 600, 7. Fors. w? av eitrri Ti?, Kal TaXrjOes (ov) 6/JLOV Sei^rj.— ordv, wv av, forsan sunt varias lectiones. Alias forsan servanda Bekkeri lectio: when a person in making his statement also shews what are the true facts. Hue imprimis facit p. 670, 9» o^eaOe-—dXqOeiav ovaav wv Xeyoo. that this is the plain truth of the matter which I am speaking of Ib. 17. avSpas irap€(TXn^r^ Bodl. Lcge dvlpos—KOT€S, 3o 468 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 6 0 1 , 8. enacrrwv] A l . -<77o vel -TOP. M a l i m e/ca I b . 1 1 . Lego, deletis teteris, TrdvTas 6fwiw$ Seivovs teal 0pa Ib. 16. Se7v X were] X am. MS. Qu. K Ib. 20. Collato Heraldo nunc malim, KIVSWOS. aaOevearepos cl; TOT? apyovcriv ecprjyov* TOVTO TTOWIGOVGIV eiceivoi. ovoeTepov (iovXei TOVTWV\ ypdepov. Karonveis K<xl TOVTO; oucdfyv [K\o7rrj$.] Qu. an del. vox ultima.—Scilicet mra/teV^j?— €KT1(J Taylorus, variam lectionem, eamque veram, esse superiorum; non scholion. N o n o ypa(p6ju.€vo$j sed 6 dirdyoDV, eKivovveve irepi -^Ck'nav. vide mox 602, 5. Aristocr. 647, 8. eppcofxevos (lin. 19.) Callipp. 1244, 9. 602, 4. Xa^dv [/ea! ypd(p€(r0ai fxptjv\ vel dele, vel lege fj yp. I b . 7. 7T€pl TOV TpOTTOV OVTIVVL yjpr\ L a m b i l l U S 7T6joJ TOV Praeterea malim Tpdirov riva. 603, 9. €v TAP ral9 okiyapxiais—ferri quidem potest; sed melius procederet totus locus, si legeretur, €i/ yap TGUS o \ . TOI)S" ap^ovTas. OVKOVV irapdizav TOV IYHIOV, rj irpodyeiv—transposita yap—ap*xovTa$. §Y)ixoKpaTia et oXiyapxia, p. 608, fin. clausula eV Ib. 21. Recte It. e MSS. e^Te — was. Us respondete, nos (accusatores) ita facturos. I b . 24. Tune ev^ei^oixev ut CLTI/JLOV, ob patrem terarium, oTdv Y\ irpo(jY\Kov CK TOV vojuov. A n hoc dicit ? Paruvifnus et illi denunciavimus istarn actionem; agemus autem legitimo tempore. (When our notice shall have been given as long as the law directs.) Ibid, ml vvv IL An vertendum, and even ?iow? vel, and now also? 606, 14. avails] Suspecta vox. €ONTRA ANDROTIONEM. 469 Ib. 15. Malim ctiaTrparTOfxevos, nisi delenda vox cum R . Deinde TWV M T&. TO\$ elacpopds scholion esse puto ad TOVTWV* Ib. 28. Recte Wolf, irap «ra>9 rdX. AngL on 300 talents, ut Leptin. 467, 6. olairep '/o-ws pro oh Trepio-crm Reisk, in Dinarch, p. 91, 31. 607, 25 etc. Eadem fere c. Timocr. 750, 3 etc. ubi vide. 608, 19. Vide 269, 9. Ib. 2 2 . TOOV aXkwv] U l p i a n u s , dSwaTwv teal 7r€VfjTwv. u n d e si efScienda est varia lectio, lenissima est conjectura TWV iroWwv. 810, 3, De Cherson. 102, 17. Ib. 2 5 . 7ro\\ovs, eiriTYi^eiovs ovras TrctGyeiv, TreirovQevau Edd* MSS. KCLL addunt [post TraV^eti;]. Qvu 611, 15. 6eoi$ e^Opdv alo"XpoK€p<)€iaV) p. 761, 17. 612, 1, N o n spernerem TJ}I/ e\ TOV ce TOV TZCIT*—TOV oe TOO eivaiy TOV ce *OTL delet Reisk. f addidi. cetera MSS. vel edd. MegaL 2 0 2 , 1 5 . TWV pev TCIVTI—TWV $e T 722, 16. 613, 3. elra rau^ OVTOI—614, 8. Eadem fere Timocr. p. 753-4. Ib. 5. dvcuaOrjaias] dvaiGyyvTias melius. Vulg. ex 616, 25. 614, 9. (et Timocr. 754, 15.) Lege KOI jmucpd d&Kovcriv, sine articulo. Mox possis TO. TTOW&V—ra oXlycov. sed non necesse puto. Ib. 28. dXXd vr\ Ala—ad fin. Eadem ad verbum fere Timocr. 755, init—758. 615, 3. eTn<jK6vd!(eLv e M S S . redditum Aristophani Lysistr, 409. 614. Ib. 17. UVTOS] Qu. o CLVTOS. Paullo diversa ratio loci De Coron. 306, 5, qui nescio an interpolate ex Olynth, i. 10, 10. 470 IN DEMOSTHENEM. .616, 4. Vide 756, 12. Eustath. Od. f. p. 1456, 45. ov juiovos ''O/mripos AOrjvalav Xeyet Trjv 'AOrjvav, aWd ws Arj~ /uoaOevrjs ev rw KCLTCL 'ApicrTOKpciTovs' (sic) o\ crvfAfx. dp. rrj 'AOrjvaia dveOeaav' fypdrpios /ecu TiXaTwv y teal A9rjvairt (sic) JLVOVC^JULCO, *EpK€7o$ Zevs >nal fyparpia. (p. 3 0 2 . D . H S t . = T. in. p. 453, 17. Bkr. ubi vulgatum 'AOqva tacitus servat Bkrus. Eustathii lectionem probat Pors. ad Xenoph. p. LVII. In Cratylo p. 417- E = T. iv. p. 74, % AOrjvdas, -vas, -vcu$ M S t i ; -valas VlllgO.) Ib. 17. (vel Timocr. 756, 27.) Licet nihil enotetur, utrobique malim nal (piKoTijmlav. I b . 26. L e g o tan turn TrpoeKrjXvOaaiv, ware, 6 fxev—ut p. 757, 7. N e m p e ware jU€juv>]Tai est corrupta lectio pro ware 6 /UL€V oieTctt, deinde reliqua addita ob sensum, 617, 13. Eadem fere verba Leptin. 459, 28. Ib. 21. et 758, 2. Delenda puto rj rpeis. Scomma multo acerbius, si certus ponatur numerus. Qu. an Grseci unquam majorem numerum praeponant. Neque Latini, opinor; certe non Angli. Etsi huic loco sua ratio est, Ib. 25. Recte MSS. oioicnrep OR. XXIII. CONTRA ARISTOCRATEM. P. 622, 8. Ualav. Infra 678, 16. Ib. 9. Dicit Demosthenes dTrocrrepeiv ijue TOVTO vel TOVTOV, sed nunquam, quod sciam, e^ov TOVTO, Malim igitur (pvXaKrjv Xeppovrjaov TOVTO, 01 ov aofyTcu Ty]v TTOXIV a7TOGT€peiv9 1. e. r\fxiv Y] yLeppovrjcros, TO eavTois dv Xofs1 elvai TOVS Gjoa/cas1. Vide infra. \)Z5, O — 1 1 . ei JUL€U ovv rjdiKei, TUVT av rjorj Aeyeiv—- ow, 'iv elSfJTe — Syntaxis, ni fallor, postulat Iv sive, ut scribi jubet Elmsleius, pere. . Vide Aristophanica Indie, vv. u/«, oVa^, rc*v. Reiskii Ind. v. CONTRA ARISTOCRATEM. Ib. 2 7 . Tip v>ev ctKoucrai Ke^picr/me v 0,1/,—TLO $e 471 epytp—7repai- Ita MSS. quae mutatio in Thucydide solennis; an in Demosthene, non memini. VOVT69. 624, 14. v(j) vpxwv' [Xajo/^MOS1] ovre yap — ftovXeuaecrOai' OVTG— 625, 2. x«/°«racr0aO V. 1. /cojuuWfla*. Infra 670, 26. 671, ult. 673, 25. Ib. 14. [rjv eiKos—7rd6oi Xapi^rjfw<$] dele u t ex p . 624, 20. orta. el TL IT. XapiSrj/uos absunt a Bav. vide infra 681, 1. Deinde lege ™ $e TW evl, ut TOIV hvolv supra. 626, 3. Non moveo vulgatam. Verte, nisi cogat necessitas. Sed collatis V. ll. vide an, jm^^e $ia /miav avdyKtiv, Ib. 14. Tpia €7n$€i];€iv promisi. Nempe in libello accusatorio, ypa 472 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 631, 10. I n loco difficillimo hoc liquere arbitror, voces avev Kplaews alienas esse. Transponendas ita puto clauSlllas: irXqv ev TYJ tjixeScnrfi, <JV $$w$ TravrayoQev ov$e eV rrj ^e5a7rj) ayeiv ayeiv; ml KeXevovTcov TWV vofiwv, crv ypd(pek dveu Kpi Quae uncis inclusi, abesse malim. I t a transponendo respoildebunt Si^ovrwv—$l$a)$9 et ypd ayioyijiiov. Nondum mihi liquet. Vide an omnia servanda, nisi quis malit deletum K<XL lin. 12. ut scilicet posteriora non per /cX/jua/ca, sed per eire^yriaiv quodammodo dicantur. 632, 17. v povrj [ml] XotTn} R . ex Aid. etc. Sophocl. Antig. 954. Ib. 21. cnrepavrot] Conf. Eurip. Orest. 501, etc. ed. Pors. 633, 3. 7rpoypdy\ra$ inepte R . sed recte delet ^ et mox ri aX\o9i TTOV, lin. 11.—Sed rj aXkoOl TTOV var. lect. ut videtur. Ib. 19. dvo/uLoios obv marginis forsan natum e Timocr. 732, 20. 635, 17- Tw ypd^ian TOVTW>\ Q U . TW rrpdyjuari. Trpdyfxan recte ex MSS. R . pro ypd/xjuan Pantaen. 967, 9. De ypd/uLiua vide Timocr. Ib. 20. Forsan ov fxovov del. cum S. ut dXX! ovSe capiatur sensu de quo in indice v. dXXa. Mox ayeiv non intelligo. A n dicit, Non modo vetat ipsiim Jwmicidam vexare et loco pellere, sed ejus bona capere {a 636, 22. D e KareXOe^, Kanevai Aristoph. Ran. 1187. [1163.] 638, 1 1 . eh TTOXIV. Scil. v6fjLoi$ oiKov/uLevrjv. vide infra 665, 20. seqq. (Ed. Col. 879. collato ibid. 913-4. Eurip. Heraclid. 143. unde explicandus locus Iph. A . 952. frustra a V V . D D . sollicitatus.—Alibi TroXireiav vocat Demosth. Olynth. i. 10, 21. Phil. n . 7 1 , 9. Vel etiam vifios. Timocr. 724, 19-20= Eurip, MecL 538, ed. Pors- ubi vide Elmslci, CONTRA ARISTOCRATEM. 473 639, 6-8. Primum dele KeXevei [post TeOvdvm 1. 6.] cum marg. Vide ad Mid. 531, 18. Deinde, .mmc verum puto, aXXa r. € sed forsan non necesse. Ceterum non inferciendum yap cum R . sed ei> cum dcpelXe jungendum. Ib. 19. Cherson. pp. 95-6. 640, 15. wv eipyeaOat, SeT videtur esse glossa ad Terayjmevwv. 642, 17 etc. Compara Xenoph. Anab. n. 2. 9. 644, 25. on (rrjv) jULrjrepa. 645, 7. [airiav] MSS. Qu. V. lect. pro erepav. 646, 15. (pvyriv. al. SUrjv. Vox omnino tollenda videtur. 647, 20. £e?£oi/ ovrocrL Qu. an = OVTOS, lieus til. A n ovrwai ? Skew them me—as they are, i. e. without staying to sort them. Eur. Cycl. 555. 648, 5. .Lege on, civ d^'ucws, Xeyei. av = edv* Supple ctTroOdvri, vel potius a7ro/cT6ti/j7. 649, 21. Qu. de legis textu et interpretatione. 652, 6. d7ro7re(j)evyw$] R e c t e al. airo-ire^evyo$, u t mox 1. 2 3 . Timocr. 704, 12. Deinde [ov] ypdyf/erai. Sic ju^re 649> 21. Ib. 19. olov non aptum videtur. An, -rjaQe. el rolvw TL— 653, 3. A n encov, var. lect. pro eiSm scilicet, in €Keivov$ mutatum? Ib. 1 1 . i5/UfcJi/] R e c t e margo qiuwv. sc. T£>V Kar^yopoov. Ib. 15 etc. Omnino vide Androt. 595, 9. etc. Mox 1. 20. qu. an leg. $1 avrd Tavra. Vide ad Mid. 560, 27. 655, 21. el/co? avrov eXiriaavTa */] avrov omittunt tres primae; et eiKo\ et avrov omnes MSti. Deinde MSti omnes (in Italici lectione enotanda erratum esse puto) kXirh rj vel eXirh avrov rj9 quod pro v. 1. dant Aldinae. E t sic legendum. Lectio Parisina ex ambabus conflata .est. eitcw, si modo ex M S to habuit Aldus, vel glossa erat ad eXwk, vel additum ad constructionem explendam ? postquam eXwk avrov in eXirivavra coaluisset. 474 IN DEMOSTJTENEM. Eur. Med. 765. Xafieiv Helen. 439. (Heraclid. 170. lege eX™?.) Vide Orest. 769. Alcest. 144. 294-5. Androm. 28. Heracl. 522. Here. F . 144. Ipse Demosthenes Olynth.L 13, 16. €\7rk TeXevrrjaai. Vide Phil. I. 40, 19. Phil. i n . 112, 1. Lycurg. 155, 32. 656, 7. €<£' vfxwv avTwv, of yourselves, by yourselves, ut 672,15. ecj> avrov, left to himself Vide Wolf, ad Leptin.1 §. 165. (not. p. 319.) et infra §. 331. Dinarch. Dem. p. 90, 27. Plato Protag. p. 326. D . 1. avrol £$' avrwv. Alcibiad. i. p. 51, 15. Etw. Ib. 19. Ad Olynth. I. 10, 21. Ib. 27. ovres 'Adnvaioi] Valck. Diatr. p. 211. Ruhnken. Hist. Or. p. 58. De Coron. 247, 20. 657, 11. Lege cum marg. ware rifiouX.de ceteris quaere. 658, 7. iEschyl. Agam. 1340. [1302.] unde Herodotus vn. 49. Ib. 19. iEschin. Timarch. p. 27, 11. 659, 13. Deleo ews etc. usque ad ehai. 660, fin. Soph. Aj. 678—83. Cic. Lsel. 16. 661, 7. TCLi/rd] Lege y{/rj(p. TCLVTCI. M S . I b . 10. R e c t e R . <j>ip- edv ^ ^ (MSS.) Halones. 83, 28. eaKejuL/uevm Timocr. 749, 7. Vide Aristoph. Plut. 325. Ke^apiaimevcds Acll. 247. irapareTayixevw Plato Repub. III. p. 399. B. airepvOpiaKorcos Apollodorus Stobaei XLV. p. 179. Grot. Ib. 15. Recte e<£' r)ixiv interpretantur VV. D D . [sc. penes nos.'] Vide F . L. p. 437, 23. Dinarch. c. Dem. 90, 20. 103, 40. 666, 10. e^eivai—fiaaikei malim. 668, 5. Oav/mdfyiv—elra. vide Markland. Possis e^Tvarrr ^e9w nee tamen necesse. OavyA^eiv—elra F . L. 349, 2. Timocr. 701, 19. Ib. 9. Eurip. Hippol. 380. ed. Matthi. CONTRA ARISTOCRATEM. 475 Ib. 11. Plato Gorg. p. 455. B. 4. HSt. = 116, 14. Routh. Ib. 17. Ad 200, 17. An, ofc Ib. 24. (Kpev^ovrj erat servile. 15. et Schneideri nota. Xenoph. Cyropsed. v n . 4, 670, 2 4 . L e g e v({> avrov ye ow av—et IX1OX a7T67ro£^/c6i. Vel ovlaixws av. 671 3 12. av [yyvorjae] T49 elvai (p. 672, 6. [Qavepws] Om. MSS. Glossa Ib. 21. Lege 'EXaiovvra ex Harpocrat. Ib. 24. Forsan, ^ajSaVewe, y—qua parte of. Vide 673, 10. 673, 5. avrolf\ Lege CWTOTS. ad eV auro- trajecerit. Nisi 675, 20. Kareppa^e. Xenoph. Hellen. IV. 3. 19- crvveppa^e. Ibid. V I I . 5. 16. (Ed. Tyr. 1244. lege eirLppa^aa — Thucyd. VII. 6. KareppayQ*! MSS. 63. init. dwapafyTe. V I I I . 96^. %vppd%ovcn. Vide Photium vv. pd^ai et pd%a$. Idem in pd^eiv citat Cratini; sed vel ipsum, vel Grammaticum quern descripsit, per errorem legisse puto eppa^e pro eppa^e. 676, 10. dire^eipoTOVYicraTe /mev [roi/J crparrjyoVy—fxovai-—* SiqveyKav TO juirj* (MSS.)—Tavrr\v \TY\V\ dXoy. Herodot. IV. 65. p . 3 1 1 , init- Tavrfjv [T>)I>] dv$paya9irjv Xeyovres. Timocr. 747? 27. TOVTOV—vofxov irpoaayopevaai, P h i l . III. 113, 1. ravrrjv cipnv^v V7ro\afxj3dvei. Vide ad Cherson. 91, ult. Thucydidea ad vi. 80. Sed hie quidem legendum puto ctTre^. f*w avrov (Trparrjy6y9 deprived him of the command. 677, 1. Qu. de Thracibus. Ib. 11. ofo9 [ T ] nv. MS. In eo erat ut—Mid. 542, 5. T om. Aid. Vide me ad Leoch. 1091? 6. Adde Callipp. 1239, 2. 680, 11. Possis, impels (exew) eymXeiv. Sed 11011 opus puto. M$ev, nothing to the purpose; ut in ovUv Ae'7w, etc. 3P 476 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 22. Tfj$ dpxw—TYJV apx*iv~\ Forsan del. T?}? sed malim legere rm dpx*}$—Tnv 6p4Kriv' Recte habet, per se spectata, TYJV dpxw, ut 681, 3. 681, 6. $v—avTfjv frustra movet R. Supra 657, 18. w— avTw. Vide me ad iEschin. Ctes. 71, 39. Ib. 18. rrjs ILvfioias irpo TYIS HoiooTias KCITM. In ea parte Eubeece, ubi prcesidio est contra Boeotos. Genitivus loci, ut 7TOV 7J79, etc. Eurip. Ion. 12. (Alcest. 596. [620.] ex mea emend, sed 7rp6s MSS.) De irp69 Conon. 1262, 28. 682, 1 . ovSev av rjv kv yuecrw (rov) Trokefxeivi (PotillS TO /HI?.) I b . 2 7 . [TO TOV] juLidOocpopov KOL OepcLTrevovTos €K€?vov epyov. Qu. epyov sine articulo, p. 661, 7. et 684, 8. Megalop. 206, 4. Timocr. 717, 11. 722, 19. Aristog. 1. 784, 24. Dinarch. Dem. 104, 25. Lycurg. 152, 3. 683, 21. Inepte R. Lege irpovKaXeTaOe TI, vel si quid mutandum amplius, quod non puto, -a9e ye n—into si. 684, 1. TOVSfiao-iXeas,nisi speciem gereret glossae, per se optimum esset. 685, 15. Deleto articulo lege TrdvTayaQd, ut Aristoph. Ran. 304. ubi simile mendum. vide Br. In Plut. 593. ecjTi rdya9d vel ra dyaOd Barocc. 34. et 43. et Scholiastse ambo. 1122. et 1191. MS. Dofvill. Vide Hemst. ad Plut. p. 422. Vide Acharn. 975. [940.] Theopomp. Hephaestionis p. 76. Pherecr. Athen. vi. 268. F. V e l irdvTa y dyaOd. 11710. Alia res Trdvra TayaOd Antiph. Athen. ix. 370. F. 2. De vrj Ala—ye, Porson. Adverss. init. 686, 21. 'Afl^alOI, 01 TToWol lege ex Orat. irepl 2wr^. 172, 25. a 6 8 8 , 9. 7T€pl TOVTWV tiv\ A l . TOVTOV. Q u . Ib. 26. diprjaav] Legendum credo dfaiaav, ut Pro Phorm. 947, 19. 948, 25. Naus. et X. 985, 17. 23. 986, 9. a Ubi tamen articulum omittit Bekkerus. J. S. CONTRA ARISTOCRATEM. 477 Thucyd. v. 81, 14. v n . 53, fin. Musg. ad Ion. 1170. (1189.) Fisch. ad Weller. p. 479. dcpe^ep Apatur. 896, 11. avelaav Thucyd. V. 32. dvel/mev Aristoph. Vesp. 572. [574.] 689 3 5. d^iKovvTas [/cat] (j)av6pw9 €^e\ey^ojui€vov9. D e par- ticipiis concurrentibus Eubulid. 1314, 21. C. Theocr. 1339, 7. Olympiod. 1169, 27. male It. Polycl. 1224, 27.—Quid si KOL = etiam, ut ml fxrj avy^. 674, ult. Sed. satius delere. Timocr. 724, 15. TOVS i^eXrjXey^ov^ dciKovvTcis. 7 3 5 , 2 . TftJ direipYiKOTi—eicrcfrepovTi. A r i s t o g . I. 790, 1 1 . 6—opwv—iTKjTevwv. Vide ad Timocr. 740, 25. Ib. 9-—690, 17. Hsec satis liquet ex Olynth. i n . p. 35. vel wepi ^vvrd^. 172-3. interpolata esse; sed omnia definire nequeo. Hoc tenere videor, delenda 689, 16. ware fixfjSevl—Xe\e7(pOai9 690^ ( Q u . l i n . 1 0 . TOT€ fxev 7* €K TTTW^VHV elaiv evir. KCU— yap—V7rrjp€Tr]s.) Satis liquet omnia ista, KCU yap TOI 689* 9—vvv Sf vTTYiperris 690,11. esse delenda. Neque objiciatur vTrrtpeT^ 690, 21. quasi respiciat ad 690, 11. spectat enim ad 661, 7. b 690, 26. seqq. Respicit Minucianus Aldi Rhet. T. 1. p. 731. 691, 1 1 . Q u . 'Qpeiras €Keivov$, (01) fxepos TCT. TY}$ E. OIKOVV- T€§, TOV X . V e l €K€IVOV99 /UL€pO$ OlKOVVTaS, 01 TOV ^i.—aVTOV av/jifiaXKonxevov—Kvvocrapyes [oi voQoC\. ol voOot qu. an glossa. Ib. 18. eis Kwoaapyes] Plutarch, n . 750. F . Ib. ult. Malim delere av ante v^as. afxeivov, scil. elvai, prcestare, optimum esse. Which I think you had better remember and holdfast (in your minds.) b Hujus notze partem posteriorem scripsit Vir doctus ante annum unicum quam mortem obiit immaturam. J. S. 478 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OR. XXIV. CONTRA TIMOCRATEM. P . 700, ult. ovros jmev exei*~\ Q u ' ^XWVm 701, 23—702, 20. Eadem fere Androt. init. 702, 16. Vide an delenda KOL T^ iroXews. Ib. 28. SiKao-Trjploiv Suoiv. Vide 778, 18. 703, 2 5 . Popovs ovs aveyvcoKare tcaO' ovs ed. P a r i s . VO/ULQV9 aveyvco naff ov$ R. e MStis, partim recte. Sed neque orator neque populus (sive judices) dveyiyvwaKev, sed scriba. Vide ad 715, 34. Vocem igitur dveyvw deleo ut schol. ad dvefxvrjo-eu. 704, 4. Dele e-^ew wpioXoyow, et distinctionem post e Vulgata orta videtur ex Argumento p. 695, 1. 705, 7. All TrXeiV-nw TOI/9^-? 706, 12. elra rwv aWcov [dpxwv]. Nisi brachylogia, TWV vofixwv TWV 7r€pl TWV aWwv apywv. Ib. 19. diroxeipoTovia multi MSS. frustra probante Tayloro, pro eirixeipor- quod vide 1. 10. 13. eTrixeiporbveiv 708, 11. 712, 25. vide Jurin. 716, 19. ^axetpoTovia 707, 25. 707, 2. T€TTapaKovra ^a^Mas1. Vide Reisk. Numeros agnoscit Scholiastes, ut videtur. Qu. a i. e. & sive Ib. 9. €KTi9eTQ)] Vide an hoc velit: Before the ecclesia aforesaid (i. e. the 3rd. of the first prytanea) put up a notice; after that ecclesia, till the nomothetce meet, put up a copy of the law itself. An lin. 9. delendum ypdyjsas, et forsan irpoaQe TWV eircovv/uLtov? Nisi totum hoc, 6 cie TiOeh—yevrjrai, lin. 11-4. deleatur. Ib. 14. €w$ av r\ €KK\. lege. Deinde TOV ^HOP cum R. et MSS. 708, 1. KaOetere'] KaBuTire multi MSS. ut c. Boeot. i. 997, 23. I b . 2, F.V TO) ^€T. TOVTCVV ( s d l , TWV €KK\.) CONTRA TIMOCRATEM. 479 Ib. 23. 'Eirucpdrw etmv Schol. et MSS. probantibus VV. D D . quod malim ob OVTOI 1. 20. 6 ypdcpwv 1. ult. 711? 14. Qu. r\ yvcoais dv av/mfiaivoi. Ib. 2 1 . Legendum puto, o ra^' «*>— et Trpoa'iaOoivTo (qu. TTporicrOovTO?) d e l e t o M^7. Q ^ ras, scil. TO eKTe9fjv aliquando latere potest eos qui, si rem rescivissent, contra legem dixissent: dum alii legunt quidem, sed nil sentiunt incommodi. Retinendum enim dvayvoiev. (Vide an omnia hsec, el imrj irpoa[ cLTroooo—TOI/S eyyvrjTas. 713, 3 . KOL TCOV \eyyvwixevtav KCU\ eKXeyovrwv, lit scilicet ad o m n e s , TOVS WVOV/UL£VOV99 TOV$ etcXeyovTas, e t TOVS iu.icr6ovju.e- vovs, referatur vox eyyvconevcov, lin. 5. 1. Those who farm the revenue, 2. those who collect the unfarmed taxes, 3. the public lessees, (those who hold lands, houses, rights of pasture, etc. from the state on lease,) 4. those who are security for the first 3. Ceterum recte fere Taylorus.—Sed vide 745, 16. unde defenditur vulgata. I b . 7. €civ & eirl TJJS1 evdrrjs—etcriveiv. D e l e n d a credo cum annotatore Bodleiano et Tayloro. Tolerabilius esset, edv $' ewl Trjs evdrrjs rj SeKciTrjs TrpvTavelas o eviavTov eKTiveiv. ut scilicet e margine alieno loco intrusa sit varia lectio. Sed satius est omnia delere, quod aliquatenus confirmatur p. 728, 5. T<5 TeXevTaiw. Ib. 25. ov Tiva (sc. ypovov) $el apyeiv (sc. TOV Kvpiov elvat TOV vofiov.) Recte dicitur -^povo^ apyei TWOS, Ut r\i±epa in Thucydideo u. 12. apud Stephanum. Sic mox 714, 6. TOV yeypafxfxevov (sc. yjpovov) apyeiv.—Rem ita capio: usque ad Euclidem (inclusive, ut aiunt) valent leges; post Euclidem valent, sed a die quo scriptae sunt, nisi in qua lege tempus praefinitur: quare cuique legi ascribat scriba intra x x x dies, a quo tempore valuerit aut valitura sit ea lex. 480 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 714, 11. Melior videtur lectio yey pawevows. Ceterum verte, istas leges, quibus in ipsis scriptum erat ut ratce essent, etc. 715, 23. Distingue, enrwv irepl T. ovSev, ev 7T. et dele \d9pa, quod ex margine irrepsisse liquet e Schol. ev Trapafivarw] avrl TOV \d9pa. Hesych. quoque per XdOpa exponit. Ib. 24. Lege dveyvw, SC. 6 ypa/uLjuLarevs, ut mox 716, 25. ubi male dveyvwv I t . Supra 714, 26. dixerat Ae'7e.— dvayvuxrerai 720, 15. 746, 17- Aphob. III. 856, 7. 717, 21. n TO Srj/uLoaiov dire^oro. qua de re publicum decretum intercessit. T A Y L O R . Vide Argum. ad Orat. i. c. Aristog. p. 768, 11. 718, 4. eypayj/e TOVS 7rpoe$povs. Solennis est accusativus, ut in ipsa lege 712, 25. Ib. 9. Lege cum I t . et MSS. ev SrjfM. rfj ir6\ei9 ut lin. 26. 724, 28. Psephism. Plutarch, n . 852. D . Vide me ad Lycurg. 1685 21. et ad Or. pro Phorm. 946, 24. Ib. 20. Malim T\ TOIOVTOV, direiire 719, 6. \l/rj(piaa/iievo)v—\l/rj(j)i^ojUL6vo^] Qu. an nata ex 715, 2. Non adduntur c. Aristocr. 649, 6.—Vel saltern ex 715, 2. supplenda. Ib. 20. fidXiGTa, jmeyia-ra. the most common, the most heinous. Sed vereor ne variae lectt. sint. 720, 20. KdTCLTeOwai] Si verbum exstare constaret, mallem KaOeOtoai, ut KaOieaav supra 704, ult. Sed KareOedOe Or; in Aristog. 1. 790, 16. KaTaOrjaifxevo^ Dionysodor. 1284, 2. Vide Polluc. V I I I . 71 bis. Deinde qu. an legendum, y Karayvwais avrcov evleKa, nisi delendae sunt voces. Certe SeSdxOai Oeo-juoOerais delendum, collato Tayloro. Ineptit Reiskius. Glossa forsan erat ad VOJULOV, Ae^o^at TO?S QeetxoOerais. De thesmothetis, supra 707, 4-5. ubi recte margo. De XI viris, infra 733, 12, C. Lacrit. 940, 8. qui locus insignis cst. CONTRA TIMOCRATEM. 481 (Nempe 6 ypapiixaTevs tradere debebat thesmothetis libellum h u j u s m o d i : SeSoxOai Trj (iovXfj, TOI)S 9€ TOV ceZVa* reoos $e TrapdXaf&ovTwv avTov o\ evSe/ca. Quod nisi fecisset scriba, jubebat lex Xlviros vice thesmothetarum fungi.) 722, 22. Lege T'UJI TOVTOWS, Ut 737, 24. /ecu Tavra riai. 723, 27. h TO \oi7vov 7rpocTTiiuLri0rj certissime delenda. Post 725, 10. de his agitur. 725, 10. SiaTeOevTa] Al. SiaOevTa, quod malim. Vide tamen Aristoph. Plut. 318—21. 726, 24. TWP $e oaiwv—TO YUJLLGV. Exspectares TO §ITC\OVV, vel TYJV §nfKa<jiav. vide 735, 5. A n legendum oiroaa9 (vel O7TO& av—otTrAacrtai^/Tcu,) 7 2 7 ? 1 9 * L e g e (pfJdCL KaOlGTavai, dele to TO r\\ki<jv ? Hal KCLTCtGTtJGei, KCLL C€l%€l hoc MS.—Vix opus. / now offer you a bondsman; and if you won't have him, I will offer you another. Ceterum confer ecm K de SiKaorTrfplois, p. 723, 18—725, 21. de Toh dSucodai r a KOLVU, 725, 22 —729, 13. de GTpaTeia^ 729, 14—730, 23. de Siouafeei, 730, 24—732, 10. Nunc orditur de Kaicovpyois, etc. Transitionem autem notant ista solennia ov TOINYN— Tcts TAP V7rap^ovGa£. Ib. 22. kdv Tt9 d\ov$ rij? /c. Dele Tij9. Forsan erant duae lectt. Ti9 dXovs.et dXovs TI$. 733, 5. Confer 736, 11—23. Putabam, edv tiev diroXafiri. If a man loses any thing and gets it back, the thief to pay twice the value. 482 IN DEMOSTHEtfEM I b . 1 1 . rj TrpoeiprjjULevoov] L e g e Kal irpoeiprj/meuov. llOC M S S . Mox recte margo, forsan e M S . (wo) TWV vofxwv. Si retineretur tj9 sensus esset, aut qui ALIAM ob CAUSAM foro etc. prohibetur; quod ex praecedentibus liquet alienum esse. ^XWKWS, Kal eiaitov, qui cum con- demnatus sit, nihilominus ingreditur. ut modo 732, 23. o(p\ri KAI TTOIY\. F r u s t r a Salmasii TWV voixifjLwv ex Aristocr. 634, 1. TWV vofxiiuLO)i> eipyo/uLevov tuetur T a y l o r u s ; quern vide etiam ad Lycurg. p. 156, 12. 1b. 26. Malim fiotjOovvTas Xv/maivei vopov?. 735, 8. Malim legere cum marg. [wcrre Simlm], quae ex Par. 1. habuisse videtur.; sic enim A u g . 1. Ib. 10. Hinc, ut videtur, Prooem. 55. p. 1461, 11. 736, 9. h TWV cFK€vwv n] Vel haec omnia delenda, quo ducit lectio Aug. 1. vel saltern rj et n, sublatis distinctionibus. 737, 20. QTCLV ydp fi TO TL xpv *•- Reisk. e M S S . Lego, TO, OTI yjpr\. Recte intellexit R . 738, 14. r^9 N/^9. SC. 'AOrjvZs. Eur. Ion. 457. 1529. et Musg. vel Barn, (quern compilavit) ad prior, loc. Sed )('A0. Callixenus Athen. v. 202. A . ^vyxprj CONTRA TIMOCRATEM. 483 F . Leg. 344, 4. seqq. Supra 735, 2. a7re^K<m—eio-^epovn. Plato Rep. v. 452. D . (330. Massey.) d—einX<xp<*»'>—airoftXeirwv. Supra ad Aristocr. 689, 5. Mox Kal 6 a7ro juev male R. quamvis e JV1SS. 743, 6. eSov] eSei al. eSov vitium typorum esse videtur. Demde, Kal ceSooKeuac SiKrjv CLVTOVS KCLTO, TOVS vtrdpyovras Popovs—vel haec omnia, vel quatuor saltern postremse voces delendae. Mox Sid ante TOV? eaXooKiras dele (infra 748, 5. OVTOS—o—0eU, et alibi passim. Dinarch. 109, 39. lege V/JLCLS.) et lege K€Kpinevov$ Kal S6%avTa$, ceteris deletis. —Prorsus ineptit Reisk. cum suo vrj Am. 746, 7. Malim TravreXm yap &/— 747, 2. Hoc suspicor, rj pro Kal reponendum ante rwv eWo dp^ovrwv. forsan Kal delendum ante irpeaftelas. Ib. 14. eiraparai—Tvapafialvoi sana videntur. Scribae tribuo usque ad AyMTpa, reliqua accusatori Diodoro. Si reponatur prima persona, delendum 5* post evravOdi cum MS. 748, 8. Confer iEschin. Ctes. p. 81, 18. Ib. 22. Recte MS. M $6%ei. Deinde maliiri, rreirolqiceif' el vofXM TOV$ v. Xvaet (vel KaraX.)—De el vide Aristocr. 624, 11. TTCOS;—eTriTaTTovras. D e TraSs;—TTOiwv ad 729? 2 2 . ubi male vulgo distinguitur. Ib. ult. 7rpoai€a6e] 7rpoae7(j9e lege e MS. Nisi del. aV, et vertendum, probare soletis. 750, 3—758, 22. leviter immutata ex Androtion. 607, 25. etc. 7 5 1 , 3 . TWV aXXwV €V€KCL9 SCil. 7ToXlTO)V. Ib. 14. Collato Androt. 609, 3. lege &Wrara h T. cum R. Alterum e lin. superiore fluxit. 753, 17. dcpieiaav. Lege dcpelev. avvehv Mid.,530, 14. 757, 23. ov& irpis ev] P . 752, 25. 759, 2. Aristog. I. 778, 25. 786, 10. Aphob. i n . 851, 17. Onet. i. 867, 18. II. 877, 2. ov$e Si ev Xenoph. Cyrop. n . 1. 21. ovS' ek ev Plato Rep. v. 453. A . ovSe irp'os ev Protag. 343. D. 2. jurjS' v$ ev6s Xenoph. Hell. vi. 4. 28. Ibid. v n . 4. 8. 484 IN DEMOSTHENEM. ov$e imeff evwv legendum videtur. Vide Phot, in oi>8 v(j> <W, et Sturzii Lex. Xen. in eh §. 10. qui diversa confundit. M$e Trpos /mlav Xen. Cyrop. iv- 1. 14. ^ wep ei/09 Onet. i. 872, 4. vide Zenoth. fin. ov$ ei9 erepav Phsenipp. 1042, 17. W$e fxeO* erepcov Callipp. 1236, 7. Thucydidea mea, Indie, in erepos, p. 113. ovSeves Timocr. 766, 14. Aphob. i. 815, 17. Onet. i. 874, 27. 758, 2 3 . Q u . a ^e Ti/uLOKparw vvv epei. u t wv epei 760, 27.— N u n c m a l i m , Kal wepl imev TWV Kara cr^okrjv, a $rj TtjULO- Kpdret awepel. vide p. 749* 18. 759, 28. Lege 'AOqvalwv {Qehai,) M X. 761, 21. rpitrl SiKCLG-Ttjpiois. An hoc vult? Duo in unum conflata (1001 scil. judices) ad causam Trapavdiicov de Euctemonis psephismate, deinde tantum in alia causa, SiaStKacriq? Vide p. 704. Ib. 26. StdQopos] Collata marg. [SuKJ^pos] lege Sia^opm. 762, 5. Possis ravrtji, eveyypaXeiv. Sed verum puto, Kal, SictKovto el Ti9 e^pj/To, TavTtjv ev, Ib. 23, Malim TOVT dvaXiaKeu SC. Tapyvpiov. 764, 11. Sensum optime vidit Jurinus [scil. refringunt carceres, vinctos solvunt, damnatos liberant, eosque omnes socios adjungunt^] Distingue cum It. TOVTO TTOLoven TrpwTov dirdvTOiv' eXucrav—Deinde liunc puto VO/ULOVS irporepov vo^xw delenda. (opKOvs pro vonovs M S S . ) e\v IN ARISTOGITONEM I. 485 OR. XXV. IN ARISTOGITONEM I. videtur, sophistae declamationes esse ambas Aristogitoneas. De priore aliter sensisse Valekenaerium, nequeo satis mirari; adeo omnia diversa sunt a Demosthene, et Lycurgi sapiunt ineptum imitatorem. Hyperidi tribuit, et magnifice extollit Reiskius T. xi. p. 1199. Ut Demostlienis citatur ab Hemsterhusio ad Plut. p. 446. Nimius est, p. 784, 9. Inepte frequentat /m^e yevoiro et similia, 792, 23. 795, 28. 798, 27 et 30. oA*>9, 795,14. 798, 24. 785, 22. Tsediosas ambages nectit, 796, 13 etc. Non cohaerent eirl txev ydp, etc. 774, 30. cum praecedentibus. CERTISSIMUM GVKoipavTwv, aiTwv, eicnrpctTTwv apyvpiov, 782, 23. Simi- lia 785, 19. et prope orat. initium, si memini. CLUIKTOV, 786, 11. 788, 10. 789, 18. OVK 6P9ws ov$e TTOXLTIKWS, 792, 19. V i d e 796, 6. P. 770, 7. Malim earai laxvpd. 771, 3. TOL—SiKdia tcrxvpa] Alterutrum adjectivum delendum. Nempe ex 770, 8. ortum £ Scil. 1382 A«V»/ gi'vitpo*; Zi]v6< apx'^w V6JWI<;, J, S. 486 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 775, 12. Recte, puto, MSS. Toh otnittunt. Ib. 20. Malim (TO) Kara TOVTOV, ut mox 776, 15. et 796, 14. 776, 8. epavov. E x Mid. p. 547 vel 574. 777, 10. avecpKTai] Exspectares dvareTpaTrrai, vel simile. Nisi vertendum, is broken open. Sic Toi^wpv^elv. (Imo Siopvrreiv, Phil. III. 118, 11.) Ib. 17. Primo soloecum, ni fallor, edv ovSeh d7roKTeivr} (pro fxrj^ek). Deinde inepta et odiosa ista, et nemo statim occidat. Quod si cum Bekkero legatur d7roKTelv€i, nil intelligo. Ib. 25. TI $e, TOV$ vofxovs Kvpiovs eivai; Q u . nedum. 778, 27* A n , rj TWV TOLOVTWV TWOS, imepos d(popi<ja$, TOI/S1— Sed ita nonnunquam participium per se ponunt inter duo membra, ut Aristoph. Av. 1005. 6p9w 779, 9. ofos—earl TYJV <j)vcnv] Ineptiora quam ut ab ipso hoc declamatore profecta sint. Qu. an del. aut leg. KCU Trpoaen—ut nova classis introducatur. Sed turn dicturus esset rj— Ib. 16. E x F . Leg. 433, 2. Ib. 20. direvxeceai] Vide Cherson. 102, 16. 780, 17. Lege 'A6rjva$- (rj$) us dyaOtjs— Ib. 18. Opinor recte vidisse Taylorum scriptoris errorem, Tlpovalav Minervam in Ylpovoiav vertentis. Ib. 21. Vide an forte respexerit Aristoph. Plut. 11. Ib. 24. Eurip. Antig. F r . 2. (Porson. Adverss. p. 274.) Ib. 28. olSa TOIVW] E x F . Leg. 369, 3. 782, 7. KVOOV TOV ^fiov] Auctor Aristog. n . 807, 3. iEschyl. Agam. 3. et ibi Stanlei. inprimis Aristoph. Eq. 1014. seqq. Ib. 15. Horat. Serm. n . 5. 83. Theocrit. x. 11. quod recte vertunt Etonenses apud Briggs. Ib. 18 — 24. Totus locus obscurus, sive potius ineptus. Exspectares potius M TrapaKpova^rai. When prevented from cheating the public, he revenges the disappoint- IN ARISTOGITONEM I. 487 ment upon individuals.—Nisi forte &W Xa^dvei vertendum, he serves you right Num lin. 19. legendum €VpfJK€ ? Ib. 26. Eurip. Hecub. 1164. ed. Pors. Epicharm. Stob. 68, 9. ed. Gaisf. 61$ 6 (XVVTV^(JOV9 /xaKapios £ o? dyvoei. &a r / ; 784, 26. L e g e owcw, (MS.) rj Trovrjpis ,r) xpwros; recte vertit Jurinus. [Quis igitur est qui talem salvum velit, sive bonus, sive malus ? Quorsum ?] Ib. 29. cnrepiua. Vide Aristoph. Av. 111. Athen. vi. p. 256. B. 785, 13. Eupolis Athensei x. 425. B. 786, 1 1 . ayf'cSjOVTO$ GLVT\ TOV dve^iXacrTos Harpocrat. praecedens aaireia-To^ est dve^iXao-Tos. A n igitur Imo anti- quiorem Grammaticum minus intellexit Harpocratio, an peccavit hujus Epitomator? Ib. 20. W9, vel wcnrep, roi)? evepyeras] Q u . r) oovirGp. (vel sine %.) Majoribus honoribus afficitis quam Us quos olim dedistis viris optime de vobis meritis?—Possis etiam rj TOV$— 787, 7. E D e Coron. 314, 5. Ib. 9. 6TT' elaywyy. E Timocr. 763, 14. 788, 9- Karriyope'i. A n quod pecuniam sibi reddendam curaverant? Theophr. 7r^o! juLefiyj/iiuoip. Ib. 19. M a l i m XaXtov, oirws ^YjTTOTe v(p. (OTT pro on.) Ib. 23. veaXJjs] veaXecTepoi Plato Politico p. 265. B. H S t . I b . 26. irepl TYJV crviMpopdv yevo/Lievos, recentis GEXS. mali SATA- Lege autem 'avOpwwos. 789? 2 5 . r\ irap ejuol €vvoia\ Q u . efxov, 790, 2 1 . ^aKTvXoSeiKTelre eirl TW—Seucvvvai] L e g o elvai. Scilicet $eiKi>. margini adscriptum, ad indicandam lectionem ScucTvXoAElKNelre, quomodo habent multi MSS., voci elvai male agglutinatum est. 791? 14. earl KCLI earai—KCLI fieprj] L e g o Keijueva, SC. ravra. et malim eKTiaOrj. Ib. 21. Malim fuav 0tj. 792, 19. Vide p. 229, 15. 488 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I b . 2 3 . Q u . OTCLV O €K TWV VO/ULCOV fXY\ €%€ €K vi marg. 793, 13. Ex F . Leg. 403, 24. Vide an Trod ex seqq. natum sit. ov MS. et Felic. pro v. 1. Ib. 16. An colorem duxit e De Cor. 315, 21 ? Ib. 26. Qewpila. al. QeoSwpiSa. Sic in Catalogo Dramatum iEschyli editionibus praefixo QeoSwpoi. male pro Oewpol, ut corrigit R. P . in MSS. Hesychius, UXe/mvia. r\ (papfxaKOs. Lege, H r\ (papfxaKis. Quod forsan hinc sum turn; ut delendum sit rrjv (pap/uaKiSa ut glossam, et forsan legendum Arjfxviav cum tribus MSS. (A^mA*, Arj/mvi/^. Vide Porson. ad Odyss. S. 352. Addend, sive Hecub. 1161.) 794, 22. E De Coron. 267, 8. Ib. 23. Sanissima videntur. Verte, The perfect scoundrel Your genuine scamp. What is commonly called a beast. Ib. 28. Legerim, collato Reisk. Terv^Kaaiv; oh OVTOS (MSS.)—SievexOrjvai. Kal e(p>' oh (IULCV)—[TOVS VTTO T . cpavr.] haec dele, vel saltern TOV$—Deinde lege efyrd^eTo' 09—deleto mox OVTOS. 795, 9. ypads] An haec adumbrata ex F . Leg. 432, 13? 796, 19. Sequentia suspicor hausta ex Eurip. Hippol. 462, etc. ed. Matthiae. I b . 2 1 . L e g eTO?BovXrjaeis. 797, 15. An ex ^Eschin. p. 54, 17? Ib. 25. Mid. 564, 1. 798, 20. Confer Mid. p. 577-9. 799, 5. HYI 7TOT€—c^eTe] Mutatis accentibus lege, M irore —^erai, 7repifX€V€Te. Hujusmodi ellipsis Aristoph. Plut. 679-80. Vide Kuster. ad Nub. 1393. Bos. v. axo-relv. 800, 2. ovTos — eyyeypaiAfxevov. Vide Taylor. Ib. 4. T£ $ ipelre, av^pe? Augg. duo. Quare malim, T« 5f; a> av. 'A6. av TIS v/uas—ut TL epeire e 799, 22. fllixei'it. Deinde lege fiovXr/aofiievos; a\X* OUK, AVTOS—K i, OVKOVV KVLT. TOI<S a7ro\jfrj(biaaiuL€VOi^; a Qusc scil. inserit TQVTOK ante h. scil. .T. S. IN ARISTOGITONEM II. OR. XXVI. 489 IN A R I S T O G I T O N E M II. P. 801, 24. irapd TOV XP°VOA WolfillS niera %P- Non e x ' pedio. 804, 2. edu Tis, etc. Hoc loco inepta. A n totum locum ex antiquo oratore desumsit? 805, 17. Kal yap irapd ravff MS. unde K. trepl—Imo distingue, teal ydp Tavff. OVTW—Vide ad Phil. I. p. 43, 16. 806, 10. einTLfxav. Olynth. I. 13, 26. Ib. 15. L e g e Y\V /uev (av) ovc?— Ib. 28. seqq. Isocrates D e Pace, p. 170. H S t . 807, 3. A d 782, 7Ib. 12. Manifesto legendum, ak\w$ re teal rS>v virep [TWV < ^ TToXXftJl/1 , . . . > KOL X. nemmi prcesertim eorum am— [TOV 7r\r]0ov$) Ib. 16. dfxapT. eh avrovs recte ed. Tayl. scil. leges. Rectius esset fir) quam wcie, sed utrum dederit auctor non deer everim. 808, 14. crcojuLaai 7rd9r], TOIS iarpois OepaTreveTai Sopater ad Hermog. p. 19, 9. Ib. 17. Hinc forsan duxit Hookerus ista, Of law there can he no less, etc. (Eccles. Polit. Book 1. end.) OR. XXVII. C O N T R A A P H O B U M I. P. 816, 1. Tpia rdXavra] Vide supra 815, 12. 11. 837, 1. ill. 862, 8. 1. 825, 5. (832, 18.) Ib. 6. T€KTWV aicpos valebat 5 vel 6 min. Plato Erast. p. 9. ed. Forster. 819, 2. TWV ScoSeica CTWV] Seica recte MSS. ut liquet ex orationis fine. Vide p. 815, 2. (820, 21. confer 819, 13.) (821, 7. ev Sew MSS. vide 821, 25.) 822, 22. 824, 22. 825, 26. (832, 5. h &fea MSS.) 833, 15. 111. 854, 23. 862, 9. N. B. 80 minae cum foenore 10 ami.=3 tal. - 4 min. 15min.+20dr. 490 IN DEMOSTHENEM. I b . 3 . OVT VfJAV eTTL()eiKVVIJLl\ Q l l . OVT i. e. TOVTOV. 821, 15. Pro vwepxpem malim v-rro'xpews, ut Aristoph. Nub. [243.] et Demosthenes alibi. 826, 11. TOV OLKOV O7TOJ9 /ULIGOCOCFOITO] -OLUTO M S . -(TOVCFL R e i s k . e conj. vide p. 857, 5. Supra 818, 6. mox 826, 26. 827, 10. 832, 3. 20. Aphob. n . 836, 1. 837, 8. 827, 14. Annon legendum, EIC S TaXal Km JY, to the amount of '4 talents and 3000 drachma, els sic pp. 816-17 saepe. 816, 20. malim ek oy^Kovra juvas a^ia (ut mox 1. 25.) cum Wolfio.—De re ipsa vide n . 836, 22. 838, 4. i n . 857, 23. 828, 22. Quae verba o/3eX^et ed. Paris, omittunt tres primse. Hoc video, TO. av^pdiro^a ireirpaKOTa delenda esse. 829, ult. irapaKX^aei] Recte MSS. TrpoKXtjaei. supra 1. 12. OR. XXVIII. CONTRA A P H O B U M II. P . 836, 5. avefidXero] Optime R. evefidXero e MSS. Anglice, put in. Aphob. I. 829, 18. 830, 13. et alibi. 837, 17. avrtju &e TYJV 5.—ravTrjv $e] Sic saepissime Herodotus. Vide me ad Lycurg. p. 160, 15. Ib. 24. o TL TOVT eariv, OYK EIA M—*O IIATHP. Verba sunt quae tutores dicentes inducit. 839, 21. Lege et distingue, T£V aXXwv. To pev apyaiov, Trevre rdXavra OVTO$ elXrjfa—malim praeterea addere olv post [lev. Scilicet, cum usque ad aXXwv dixisset de ultimo testimonio, summam ex omnibus colligit. Ib. ult. Malim eXdelv ei$ TY\V oiKiav. sc. post factum testamentum. quamvis ferri potest e\0wp. Mox interpunge, ciiedero* nal 7rpoei<j€XrjXv6(i)s—quamvis antea et ingressus sit, et— CONTRA APHOBUM II. 491 840, 21. i n . 855, 18. I. 824, 5. A0r02, scil. eTnrpoTr^. Tutor's accounts, de quibus Naus. et X. 988, 25. 28. 989, init. 990, 9. Ib. 26. Vide Midian. pp. 539—40. 841, 15. 7r\eToi/ rj SeKardkavTwi Reisk. e eonj. sed vide C. Onet. i. 866, ult. Ib. 21. eiroofieXiav. 100 minas. Supra I. 834, 24. Reisk. qui bene explicat. rlmma erat 10 talentorum. supra 839, 25. i n . 862, 5. 23. collato 847, 7. 842, 10. [/ecu] Ttiov €7ri\oi7rcov. Forsan del. KCLL I b . 1 2 . Trap v/ixiv viro^el^acjOai] VJULWV, V7ro$6%ecr9cu — that I will take her into my house. OR. XXIX, CONTRA APHOBUM III. P. 844, 7. Lege ex M S S . duobus eKaoff v^ds avrwu A' (August. 1. €K.a<JTa 9\ i. e. e/cacrra), et construe, TtapaKpOV coXoyicov.) 845, 5. Malim, KOL fitjSev %9e\ov. Ib. 15. Recte statuere videtur R . Infra 849, 10. iEsium dvTiSiKov vocat Demosthenes. Ib. ult. oi/S' j7 TIVI [TOVTWV.] om. Aug. 1. Sed legendum e quo forsan ov§' rjrmov natum. 846, 17. [Awia>i/£ KOL\ &ritJLO 3K 492 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 848, 12. vird vaXw Schol. Plat. Gaisfordii p. 91-2. Dio Cass. XLvi. p. 307. B. = 465. Reim. ubi citantur Plutarch. II. 64. E. Valesius ad Ammian. xxvi. 9. Xenoph. Hellenic, n . 3. 23. I b . 2 8 . 7repl /XGV TLVGOV wv (sic M S . ) %leg. Trepl 8 av TWV—p. Q u . del. TIVCOV, et mox 8 5 8 , 1 7 . TOL fxev irXeidTa—TWV $e—- 849, 10. dvriSucov. Qu. de domo? Vide 845, 14. ubi Ala-iw pro 'A0o/3w conj. Wolf, et R. Nil ad rem 851, 21. I b . 1 6 . OVK av vvv e^apvos i]v\ Qll. vvv irpoorov. vide a d F . L . p. 351 et 444. sed confer F . L. 449, 4. Ib. 20. Lege KCLT dSeXcpov, ov irpocjYiKwv. Against a brother, for one who was no relation. N i l notatur v. lectionis. 850, 21. TL IIAenN tres primae. fxaOcov ex Aug. 1. et Bav. a pr. m. Reiskius, ut magis Atticum, scilicet! probante quadam tenus Wolfio ad Leptineam p. 348. 851, 2. Sid TOVTO] M a l i m TOVTOV. 8 6 0 , 1 0 . TOVTIO ireiOonievovs KCLTayvwvai TWV fxapTvptvv. I b . 6-7. irpoa-Kkfjcriv—7T|0ocr/c\^cris R . e M S . male, u t puto. Nil ad rem supra 850, 14. Ib. 18. Malim, eraipeia (MS.)— oiSe (w on—a\X ov$e MSS. in Onet. I. 869, 17. 20.) acpiaiv avroh e'uriv' OUT e^Opo'i (MS.) scil. ehriv. Sed posterius forsan natum ex pag. fin. ubi ex M S . supple ixrjre e^ol Kcu TI JULCLXXOV e. T . TrpoiKa;— (C). OvSevl—A. Demosth. ad Aphobum. B. Aphob. ad Demosth. C. Demosth. ad judices. 855, 6. L e g e wcnrepavel CIVTOS €j£ois. Ib. 15. T'I aoi TT.J Plato Republ. i. 345. B. (54. Massey.) I b . 24. Reiskius eKciovvai, TOVS OVK €$. eK$L()6vai, ex margine. (posterius etiam Aug. 1.) Recte. Subaudi ek CONTRA APHOBUM III. 493 Ellipsis suppletur c. Onet. i. 874, 12. Vide 848, 27. 850, 3. 856, 11. Idem est ac irapaSovvai, quod passim in hac oratione. 858, 2. OVTTW jueWovTi Trj d$. Vide I. 827, 25. I b . 12. 7rpoarJKov r\\uv <jf)ai/j7] F o r s . 0a*V 859, ult. w$ av ju€ irpovKaXecrw] M a l i m wv (ut mox 860, 8. ravTa TrpoKaXecr.) i. e. rij$ 7T|Oo«:X>7<7€ft)9, cujus formula erat, Ta^e irpovKaKeiTai 6 §eiva TOV Seiva. C. Neaer. 1387? 1 1 . 8 6 1 , 2 0 . €K TCOV TrpayjjLCLTwv] Q u . ypajULjULCLTcov, i. e. 862, 1. KkrjpwTov SiaiTYiTviv. Midiana. \)TToQr)KY) est TO vwoTiQe/Lievov, the goods in pawn. 922, 5. Confer Lacrit. 926, 20. cum 931, 5. 935, 23. 937, 15. vide 928, 26. 941, 27. 29. Ib. 4. €<pri Kal] Optime August. €0^6. Vide Boeot. n . 1017, 25. 28. 1024, 22. Ib. 7. Malim TOVTO ydp {irap*) ov^ev rjv. of no consequence. ut Eur. Orest. 562. OR. XXX. CONTRA ONETOREM I. P . 864, 16. R . partim e M S S . avvaTroarrepei re /me OVTOOV Tip Krj^ecTTri^ TT. O p t i m e , (rvvcnroGTepeiv 8 7 2 , 2 1 . 8 6 5 , 2 4 . €7T€l$dv OOKl/ULCKTOeirjv] L e g e €7T€ldr}. 867, 25. TOVTOIS] Qu. an cum margine legendum Deinde punctum dele post a7ro<Sovvai, et verte, etiamsi PARATUM argentum, etc. habuissent Miserrime labitur Reiskius, elx<>v vertens retinuissent, quasi esset 868, 4. ^oKifxaaQe'^. sc. dvnp ehai. Supra 865, 24. Erat autem annos xvi. vel x v n . natus. Aphob. I. 814, 10. kiriTpoTTYi annorum xvi. Nausim. et X. 988, 3. \6yos, Pro Phorm. 950, 15. h9 Apatur. 900, 24. Callicl. 1272, 22. 1273,27. a Vide supra ad Aristocr. 635, 17. J. S. 494 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Ib. 17- Recte ex MSS. Reisk. vcrrepov 8 h eyoo—eXa^ov, rriv airo\—(MSS. p.) sed vide p. 871-2. Hinc autem explicandus locus infra 1. 2 8 . ocpeiXrjaai KCU a7ro$ouvaim subito scil. post nuptias: Kal ov Ko/micracr9ai, etc. subito post Aphobum a me in jus vocatum. Post airolovvai colon pone, et TOO-OVTW verte tantillo, ut Phil. i. 46, 10. 871, 18. irplu yeveaQai Trjv SiKrjv] Haec verba delenda puto, ut scholium ad in ascriptum ab aliquo, qui inter hoc et o(p\wv opposition em esse somniabat. P e r SIKTJV autem intelligo hanc litem quce mine Onetori intenditur. Sed vide mox 872, 9. 873, 19. a\v9eiav—TTiaTfjv] MSS. -QIVY\V iriariv. Sic aXrjOivd TeK/urjpia Olympiodor. 1178, 7874, 20. a.Kpifiea'TdTrjv Traacov OR. XXXI. CONTRA ONETOREM II. P . 876, 9. Lege ex M S S . Ka\ T'Sn<jw opovs, eirl—ln ed. Paris, lapsus videtur typotheta, sic corrigendus: ceotoKevai /ca- KCLI T rariOrjatv opous, * d\X' eVJ Sic mox 878, 27. [p. 528. ed. Paris.] notam ^> ante opovs dele, et lege, eav ixev * TrXeiovos. et in marg. *wyh Recte enim statuit Reiskius. 878, 1. Sanissimus locus, quern recte vertit Wolfius. TO Trepiou est quod superest post demtum illud talentum, quo oppigneratum esse praedium dicebat Onetor. Ib. 12. rj SrjXov] Accentu mutato lege, fere cum Reisk. et M S S . i] SrjXov on, et mox w^ocre. TL yap Kal X. et praeterea malim r a avra a^iwv. Ib. 21. ctXXd Kal Tifiw/mevos] Vide Onet. I. 872, 28. seqq. 879? 1. 7rou]aavra] Liege TroiricrovTa. Ib. 9- e7T6Tifxaro] dweTi/uL. Reisk. e Feliciaiio. Male, ut puto. Aphob. i n . 847, 8. erijuirjaau etiam tres primse. CONTRA ONETOREM II. 495 citat Budaeus p. 296. et ex eo Stephanus in. 1567. A. Frustra, ut liquet ex 862, 6. 23. 880, 4. Lege, €7ret (evrJ) rajuict—Sensum partim vidit Reisk. Verte, Nonne vos in causa estis, qui BONIS MEIS INSIDIANTES earn dederitisf Confer i. 865, 5. TO7S ejmoh GTrifiovXevcravTa. et II. 879? 6—11. Ib. 12. Lego, /ecu Tavra, (TTOVT') edeXovTa iroielv vfxiv. Vide Phamipp. 1042, 7. Ibid. 1045, 16. ovUv TOVTOKTI ires. vide Dinarch. p. 92, 17. OR. XXXII. CONTRA ZENOTHEMIDEM. P. 884, 26. Interpr. a^^ 885, 6. LegO, OVTWGI,—EI^OTCS' aTv^rjjua ovSevos (MS.) eActTTOI/, el olov T eiweiv, a.Tv^r}<javTe^} el (Reisk.) TO ye (MS.) €^ apyjis irovrjpois dvOpcoirois Gvikfxi^ai^ (TOIOVTOV. ^addo.) OVTOS (6 deleo cum M S . ) 7reiu. * Sed malim delere rj, ut TO ye—aufxuxi^ai sit epexegesis per appositiojiem ad an^M^. Ib. 21. dXko $ ov^ev etiam Harpocr. v. ^p^aT^. Deinde e\7n'(W ex Aug. citat Wolfius, et v^iov pro rmw. Ejus nota deceptus est Valesius, p. 200. 886, 15. Malim Xeyovros cum margine. scil. TOV ^HyearpdTOV. Genitiv. absolut. 887? 16. e^ayeiv, fiefiaiwv—cum marg. Sic Latini, confirmans. Mox recte M S . el Se TCIVT e9eX. avrov, SC. Proto. et 1. 20. ey TC TW 7r\<£. 888, 21. TL irapayeypafxfxai (sic margO.) Malim rd Trapayer ypafxjueva, 889, 14. Trj? €7rl TOV OTITOV] Trj$ iT [mpt] Wolfius, cui inepte obloquitur R. 890, 5- Divide, irepieipyafy/xeOa.—N^ A. 'dv6pcono?.— Aid ye—vide Reisk. Aristoph. Eccl. 197. et Brunck, Ib. 26. el TL exot] Formula, ut videtur. Theocrin. fin. 496 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OR. X X X I I I . CONTRA APATURIUM. P . 893, 27. TOVTOIS $€ Toi$ 6K Bi/£.] Addendum credo eV [ante TOVTOL$\. 894, 1. Tpirov eVo?] Sic, sine TOVTI, infra 900, 2. Dionysodor. 1288, 9- 1296, 15. Cum TOVTI, ibid. 1283, 27. 1293, 10. 901, 10. Nil liquet. Vide tamen an legendum cum marg i n e d deinde KCLT avrov TOVTW, i. e. Kara TOP vofxov 'A7raTovpiw. eadem constructione qua mox 1. 14. eveyvrjadjurjv TOVTW TOV YlapuxevovTa. 903, 3. ov fxovM dXXd TpiTw] Antiattic. V. Sevrepov. De- mosth. Macart. 1052, 9. OR. XXXIV. CONTRA PHORMIONEM. monet auctor argumenti, aliam personam loqui 913, 20. Prima loquitur 916, 6. 917, 21. 919, 16. 920, init. Secunda 915, init. (Tertia 916, 25?) RECTE P . 913, 10. Malim TZ, TOXM T^ AdfxinSos. Ib. 21. fxaprvpeTv, OYKATErNa b nisi delere mavis om dir. 914, 15. o be TOKOS o < , [ecpj ' , >. p Deinde post irpoeiXeT, 1. 21. av interpolatum esse videtur. 915, 5. <Jfc (ptjaiv, sc. Chrysippus. (Voces desunt Aug. 1.) 916, 13. KOL ante TT^O? e^e vel mutandum in Trj$ cum Wolfio, vel potius delendum. 917, 6. M^v evOeaOai] ^rj Aug. 1. Lege jurj^\ 918, 5. Lege aXXoore Trot. Lacrit. 941, 5. 17. a\\o Pro fxaprvpofxai TOV votxov scil. ndprvpd poi (ptjfx) TOI/ vofxov, lit legit Bekkerus. J. 8. h Confer Pors. ail Orest 58 L J. S. CONTRA LACRITUM. OR. XXXV. 497 CONTRA L A C R I T U M . P . 929, 15. oivov MevSaiov Kepd/txia] Qu. MevSala, ut 926, 6. Vide R. P . Adverss. p. 52. Elmsleium Q. R. xiv. p. 459-60. Infra 934, 20. Reiskius ingeniose divov [pro OIKOVVTWVI Kwa Kepd/uLia. Confer 933, 25. 931, 15. 937? 26. habuit 940, 11. r\KovTwv av TOVTWV malim. §elv dv9pw7rov9 [in marg. TWV a\\wv~\ Forsan codex Selv TCOV aX\wv Kara(f)p. Sic certe legi malim. real TWV TOK€WV\ yoveis, non TO/CCIS, est verbum solenne legum. Boeot. pr. Nom. 1004, 15. OR. XXXVI. PRO PHORMIONE. P. 9^4, 12. Malim yevoiro Trap* VJULWV9 quanquam vix opus. Lege autem yevrirai e marg. et MS. 946, 24. Frustra R. quamvis e MS. airo KOLVWV (OVTWV) T&V Xp. Recte alterum, ut 956, 21. Me vide ad Timocr. 718, 9. Ib. 28. Kuhn. ad Polluc. iv. 176. avTiixoipeiv. Mihi optime statuere videtur H . Wolfius.3 Distinguo, dvnimoipei, TO.—taking out share for share: i. e. si quoties e communi patrimonio sumeret Apollodorus, tantundem sumerent tutores, fratri scil. Pasicli reservandum. 947, 22. Recte iSla in nominativo R. ut 948, 13. 18. 24. 951, 9» L e g O , iratca TOP VTTO TOV TraTpos* 952, 5. Lege cum tribus primis edd. et MSS. T« re a\\a cov uri ehat ^//cas1, KOI—Mox 1. 15. cum textu Paris, concordant edd. nisi quod Aldinae om. nal post SIKCIS, cum MSS. Vide igitur an in hunc posteriorem locum fluxerit wv e superiore; quomodo recte omittetur K<xi — Ceterum de hoc infinitivo me vide ad Aristocrateam p. 629, 3. a fxoipav Scil. (omisso T« O.VT\ fjLoipas, J. S. esse adverbium, KOT' Idofxoi/iav, 498 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 955, 28. 6$vpe7rai R . e M S . ut Mid. 574, 24. Pantsen, 980, 24. Naus. et X . 990, 8. 957, 11. Vide an exciderit &?<Wa'^«:e vel simile verbum post Xeirovpylas. Ib. 14. K&yel] Steph. I. 1105, 7. Plato Protag. 353. D . 5. R e p . i n . 408. B . 1. Gorg. 514. D . (233. H.) Alcib. i. 65, 8. Etwall. Aristoph. Lysistr. 113. KCLV el Budseus p. 945. ex Dem. F . L . p. 432, 4. Alter locus non exstat Plato in F . L , sed in Mid. 530, 21. KCLV el M Xp^0a Phaed. p. 71. B. KCLV cum optat. Bud. (ubi supr.) ex Isaeo p. 66, 3. H S t . Platone Rep. n . 376. A . H S t . KCLV fere = /caJ, Aristoph. Nub. 1129. [1114.] (Dem. F . L . 362, 3. alienus.) Ib. 16. Lege lueraaxovTa^ avrovs, cum leni spiritu. Ceterum confer Aphob. n . fin. 958, 7. T*79 a7r\rjcrTias] Trjs arj$ R. e M S . non male; sed qu. an Trjs a7rX. T^9 TOV crov Tpoirov. Ib. 14. eK<$e<$(OKa$ eralpav R. e MS. quocum interpreter. XvadjuLevos Olympiodor. 1182, 14. Ib. 24. a dvdyKYiv et om. KCLI ante Xeyeiv R. e MS. hoc recte; illud, opinor, male. 959, 4. 'AOrjvciiov] 'AOrjvcuoi male R . ex Aug. 1. Ib. 7. M^ev virokoyov] Legendum videtur ^lev. 960, 28. Lego, Kphcov TIVCLS ov; ou^i—Me vide ad F . L. 406, 9.—vel rivets ovyl; ov— 961, 1 0 . LegO, GVKO<pavTOVVTa dei Tiva, TI ^prj—partim CU11I Lambino. OR. XXXVII. CONTRA PANTJINETUM. post Theophilum Archont. i. e. 01. 108. 1. Vide 968, 1. P . 967, 17. Lege TO?9 epYOYZ T0I2 ev Map. H A B I TA 9 6 8 , 15. Malim, avrw $ om 67r. 6/ceii/oi;?, (sc. TOVS dfixCpicrfi.) Facile in proximis intelligitur avros post KoAvew, ut post Gvva'leiv ^6% 22. sed illic addidit R. ex Aug. 1. CONTRA PANT^ENETUM. 499 Ib. 20. Inepte R. e MS. oh eriMcraro—he has received the satisfaction which he himself demanded. 971, 1. Lege vTrep TOVTOV yiyv. (rwv recte om. Aug. 1. sed male addit TLVWV post TOVTOV.) Vide 967, 24. (ubi ewvrjTo TovTw = V7rep TOVTOV.) 977 5 3 . a 972, 3—15. Vide Pro Phorm. 952, 4—14. 973, 1 3 . Reisk. €/c TOV e^y/cA^aTo? avTov TOVTO SfjXov. IUud recte: vide mox 974, 1. ubi me vide. 974, 1. Ob TTCIXIV, collato supr. malim TOV rPAMMATOD. Vide ad. Aristocr. 635, 18. Ib. 3. Usitatum, airayopevew $ CLVTOS. Vide ad F . Leg. p. 447, 5. b Ib. 21. Malim, TWOS yap eVeKAKAIE7re*0oy; vel potius KCLTT. Me vide ad Or. de Megalop. 204, 15. Vide 979, 15. Kal TOL Setvd. Adde Everg. et Mnes. 1147, 28. 976, 28. SieiprjKev] StypriKev legebat auctor argumenti. I n schol. codicis Bav. legendum videtur <$id TOV ^T«. D e voce vide ad Leptin. 465, 20. 977, 22. Malim cum Wolf, delere erepov. 978, 6. irepiGTYiaas TOVS jueff eavTov TO epyaGTtjpiov (T<5I/) (Twea-TrjKOTwv. TWV R . e M S . Praeterea delere malim TOI)? fiie9' eavTov. Infra 980, 19. TOT? crweGTwcn TOVTOIS fiiapT. recte R . ex A u g . pro O-WCGT. neff eavTov fxdpT. kypavTYipiov recte interpretatur Wolfius ex Zenothem. 885, 1. ercupiav vocat Mid. 560, 5. Ib. 15. Qu. an leg. ev ev [evos] okeTov. D e eh omisso vide ad D e Coron. 316, 24. Ib. ult. Qu. eTTOLrjo-diuLriv- TOLOSTOV Sic forsan distinguendum, ut TOIOVTOV repetatur. Ita, IKQUAM, factum est. Ceterum recte parenthesin ponit R. sed male intelligit sequentia, OVTWS wcrwep Xeyw, i. e. T^V irpoKXrjaiv avoi%a$9 etc. irpdTTeiv ZTI &>'£ Sc. IT par tip vwep rovrov. h Et ad Feed. Alex. 215, 15. J. S. Sed virtp oiii. Bekker. 3s J. S. 500 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 980, 15. KaT€\f/rj(f)icravTo] Recte Kare^j/rj^icraTo ex Aug. Reisk. sed male idem OVK el^ov ex conjectura, qua non esse opus ipse doeuerat, recte locum explicans. 981, 1 0 . viro TOU A i d . A . v7roTov B . sine teal ambae. KCLI habet Felic. quod cum a Reiskii MSS. abest, nescio an additum fuit e conjectura. Quocirea cum Reiskio non pugno: alias mallem, TakavTa, KOL Tavra viro rod ok. ut fuerint duae lectt. , TaXavra f/CCU TCLVTCt V7T0 TOv\ , , < > OLK€ t x 01K6T0V. [ V7TO TOV J 982, 1. Vide an legendum, d^iKclv fxev ovUva, §ave'i(pvT\ It is no crime to lend money.—Vel TW? 983, 24. [/cm TeQvavai] Qu. OE. XXXVIII. CONTRA NAUSIMACHUM ET XENOPITHEM. P . 986, 1 0 . Recte A u g . Tvy^avovaiv eyyeypajULfxevou I b . 15. /ecu 7ravT(*)v [rwv ifkeiGTODv] w§ enrelv. D e l e , et me vide ad F . L . 400, 26. 988, 4. & eaurov] Vide an legendum Si eiceivov, sc. per Demaretum. Ib. 18; Qu. OUT av eirkevcrev av. ov$ a0. (sic) Vide modo 1. 13. et 987, 26. 990, 13. Lege niuv, w$ kavKcxpavTeiro, ut recte Parisini. Opponitur sequenti TOVTOK. Verte, in our favour. 992, 2. a7roXce)Xe/coT€5 TWI/ OVTWV auToTj] Malim dvaXioKores— avTois, spent it ON themselves. r a ovra, 1. 13. 16. 25. avaXicTKeiv, 1. 27. TLV\, Lacrit. 937, 24. Timoth. 1198, 8. Ceterum similis locus Pro Phorm. 956, prop. fin. 993, 2. Vide omnino Reisk.a a Corrigentem ut in Bekker. et vertentera, Aut esse jus causam in forum denuo deferendi? super quibus jamdudum reos absolveritis, aut cequum esse vigesimo anno post accepias injurias queri. J. S. IN BCEOTUM I. II. OR. X X X I X . I N BCEOTUM I. P . 996, 10. Malim, collato Reiskio, i/uL/ueveiv KCU 501 TOVTOIS, dp. I b . 1 8 . R e c t e VUlgatur TOVTOV r)nxlv ovopxa—. ^/uuv^e/mol, u t SUpra mas Mera0ecr0ai, i. e. €yue. Confer 1 0 0 3 , 22. fxeraOecrOai aavTw. Ib. 21. [$] oiaovai, vrj A!a—ceteris ut in ed. Par. manentibus. Mox 997, 8. lege Tovvo^a; interrogative. 998, 29. L e g e n d u m videtur, ju^ev ixev. enxol (f>airj. 999, 1. Tro^crctjuei/os €\fai\ eq. € 7 7 . R . sed requiritur optativus. Alias vide 1006, 5. 9. 1005, 9. dirdyei ere oi/^eis] M a l i m cnreipyei. OR. XL. IN BGEOTUM II. P . 1012, 2 1 . L e g e oiKiav /cat TOVS Traloas1 TOI)S" TOV W, (oia/co- vovs est merum scholion.) 1014, 5. 'EYleveyKanevri] L. 22. P . 1015, 5 bis. 23. 25. 1016, 1. 1026, 8. Phsenipp. 1047, 11. Ib. 14. xa'lP€L 7rpo Eurip. Fr. Inc. 155. 1015, 20. 6TLOVV~] R. ex Aid. et Aug. 1. onavodv. Qu. an Graecum. 1017, 9. Confer supra I. 1001, 11. 1019, 7. wairep—eOero] Malim onep. 1021, 17. Malim avros TrpovfidXero (hoc recte recepit R . ) — JULOV, TYl$ 7T€pl TOV OVOfJLCLTOS Ut €7TtTjO. fiXOV s i n t 111 p a T - enthesi. 1022, 24. L e g e VfXWV, O/ULCOS TTJOO? v^as aiayyvoi IN DEMOSTHENEM. OR. XLI. CONTRA SPUDIAM. P . 1029, 9. ets rrjv ovaiav eiarev.] Qu. ouciav. Vide Aphob. I. 814, 11. 1031, 6. Malim, ob sequentia, (pidXrjv tiev9 fjv Xafiovres. Ib. 13. TCI ve/uiea-ia rip 7raTpl] Agnoscit Harpocrat. vide tamen an legendum TENecna. 1032, 18. Frustra infercit R. ov$ ante oixoaavras. 1033, 4. Lege 6irm—SiSageis, et intellige 6pa. 1034, 24. Malim o (non o) Uo\. air$ (hoc Reisk.) OE. XLII. CONTRA P H ^ N I P P U M . P . 1039, 16. ^«rr' ai; /xei/ R. Qu. de positione vocum. av poni malim ante el^ov. Ib. 21. Qu. * * TaXivTwv Kara TY\V fx. for my share of talents; ut numerus exciderit. Ceterum confer 1047, 28. 1049, 6. 1040, 20. Lege ex Aug. 1. ava(pav^a€Tai9 Ut 1047, 25. 1041, 12. Post Troieiv deesse videntur quaedam. 1 0 4 5 , 3 . KpiOds oKTWKaiSeKaSpdxiuLOvs. 1 0 4 8 , 2 5 . TifAtj? rj Trporepov. Ergo hordeum solebat esse v i . drach. (triticum v. drach. C. Phorm. 918, 25.) Ib. 27. Lege XGirovpyijaeis, et me vide ad Philipp. IL 67, 20. 1 0 4 9 , 1. M a l i m OLKGT^^ ^rj v/mwv TroXirtjs. S e d otK€Trjv rfjs Msch. Timarch. p. 8, 24. 27. 9, 26. CONTRA MACAItTATUM. OR. X L I I I . CONTRA 503 MACARTATUM. P . 1050, 12. Lege eireXOri aiJ 1052, 6. M^Seiw 'Ayvovo-iq)] Suspectu»m nomen. A n rw 'A7. ? Vide ad Isseum Menecl. §. 10. 1053, 13. Lege e'urrjyov—Ei//3oi/A^t TOV ircuSa, ut II1OX 1054, 13. Leoch. 1097, 9. 1055, 5. Lege elvai (7rp6s) ro3 apyovri, ut Wolf, (vide Leochar. init. et 1093, 2. 1096, 6.) vel potius irapd. vide ad Theocrin. 1339, 16. Ib. 10. Lego TLvfiovXiSrjv Kal TOV 7rcu$a. Eubulides quidem vocabatur puer: 1060, 11. 1066, 13. 1076, 1. 1058, 4. Deleta var. lect. (nisi sit scholion) lego, partim adjuvantibus MSS. $tXo/xa^s vm, aveyj/iw 8 'A7vlov OVTI 7Tj0O5 TTCLTpOS, OVTOCTl 6 TTCUS, CLVe^LOV 7TCUS fcW 'Ay Via 7TpO9 7rarpos, €7r€i^rj — Scil. UoXe/iAwvos. Sic Philomache ii. Sosithei uxor, dicitur Hagniae cognata TT^OS TraTyw, sc. ab Hagniae patre, non suo. Vide 1059, nit. 1060, 12. 1066, 15. 1068, 15. 23. imprimis 1063, 22. 1064, 3. 1059, 12. &j vel & ex praecedenti AI ortum pnto. 1061, 18. 1064, 22. A n utrobique legendum 'A^^Va^os vel 'ApxiXoxps? 1066, 16. QiXdypov rod dve^nov TOV Ayvlov] Prioris Hagniae erat d$eX(f)i§ovs: secundi «Ve\//ia^o?s ? V. Jones's Isaeus, p. 190. Buselus. Hagnias Eubulides Polemo PHILAGER Hagnias. De dvef. Leoch. 1088, 17. Steph. 1. 1118, 1. Everg. et Mnes. 1161, 10. 1067* 3. LegO, -^pruxaTwv. 'Edv d$eX<pol edv §€ fixrj dL waiv, rj ab. 7ra?fe, (dSeXcpal S*, YJ Troupes) e^ CLVTWV,—deillde 1. 11. jtiexpl aveyffiaSHpf deleto Tratiwv. (Sed melius WesseL dve\\nwv Tratiwv.) Supplevi ex Isaeo Hagn. init. p. 83, 6, 504 IN DEMOSTHENEM. a Jonesio monitus. (Isaeus p. 190.) Vide Petit, et Wess. p. 584. De legis sensu non dubitare sinit locus Isaei. Sed quum ibidem moneamur, surama verborum brevitate uti legislatorem, mine malim, edv Se ixrj d$e\ol wcnv rj d$e\(ptov 7ra7cSe9, (dve\j/iol $e r) Troupes) e£ CLVTWV, Kara ravra Xayydvew. (d$e\(j)oi, brothers and sisters; dve\J/ioi9 male and female cousins.) Quae sequuntur, Kpetrelv U TOV$ appevas, etc. ad omnes spectare puto, non solum cH/e\|/toi/s. 1068, 2. Trpo? TO 19 airw. edv $e [w] V V . D D . Imo recte ok. Vetus possessivum. Matthiae. §. 149. et Blomf.— Mox lege TOV eyyvrara 'CKS. sine Sei, quod obelo notare videtur ed. Par. et me vide ad Aristocr. 629, 3. I b . 2 8 . Tvpoenreiv] Neaer. 1 3 4 8 , 12. T u m dve\J/i6rrjTO9 [icai dveyj/Lov] cum Reisk. deleo. 1071, 3. TjJ varepalq. yi dv TrpoOcovTai] Legendlim credo yy? ob av. Alias rj esset legendum, ut Everg. et Mn. 1162, 19. Olymp. 1171, 24. Timoth. 1193, 6. 1075, 28. Filio natu maximo dedi nomen patris me% wairep Kal SIKCUOV e'en. Aristoph. Av. 284. Bentl. ad Phalar. [p. 31. ed. 1777.] 1077, 1. vrpoyovov. [d\\y] ov$—Male repetitum e superiori. Deest Bav. 1078, 26. werripiav. Eurip. Iph. Aul. 1216. ed. Gaisf. OR. XLIV. CONTRA LEOCHAREM. Euthymachus Midylides I Clitomache (ex Aristotele) ARCHIADES Archippus Archidice (ex Leostrato I.) >__ Aristodcmus, ACTOR ORATOR, 0>>rs. Aristotcles nomine. R E I S K . ) Filia Leocrates I. LEOSTRATUS II, I LEO CHARES. Leocrates II. CONTRA LEOCHAREM. 505 Notandum autem proprie dicendam esse orationem, Kara Accord pov$ yj/evSo/iiapTvpiuyv. quod liquet e 1082, 2. seqq. 1094, 5. seqq. et 1097, 12—1098, 13. collato Harpocr. et Isaeo pp. 38, 11. et 52, 18. apud Vales. p. 44. ( I n priore loco lege eincFKYiy\fdp,evoi et yjsevSofxap- Tvpioov.) Imo diserte dicitur KpiveaOai Leochares in orat. initio. N.B. Leostratus non simul accusatur perjurii. 1097, 17. sed ad eum convertitur oratio, quod ipse revera haereditatem peteret, Leocharis nomine uteretur. vide 1098, fin. N.B. AewKpdrrjs recte Reisk. 1087, 27. pro Aew(TTpdTtis. vide 1088, 12. 20. 1090, 7. seqq. Sed MS. Aug. AecoG-rpaTov, de quo vide. P. 1080, 2. Malim avros KpiveaOai. Vide me ad F . L. p. 447, 5. 1084, 12. TTJOOS $e ical €K ywctucwv o\ civTol OVTOL] D e b e b a t esse irpds ywaiKwv, non €K. Sed omnia ista delenda, ut falsa. Vide 1. 19. seqq.—Nisi pro e/c yvvaiKcov mavis eyy vrepa). We are nearest of all by the father's side, and moreover nearer relations than the defendants. Vide seqq. infra 1086, 3. etc. Ib. 27. eireira ^TCL Tadra. R. P. Praef. Eurip. [p. 48.] 1085, 12. T€T€\€VTt]KOTO$ ^7TOU TTatSoS CL7Tai$O$ A V o l f . Vide 1088, 1. 20. 1089, 15. 1093, 19. 1094, 21. 27. 1098, 25. Sed Syjirou Aug. post A^ews. Qu. an hie omittat: omittendum certe videtur. 1086, 14. aya/uLos wv. rl TOVTOV arjfxelov;] Sed non de hoc agebatur. Qu. an Xovrpocpopos notabat, sine prole mortuum esse? et legendum, aTrms re Kal ayafios c3i/, Ut 1090, 9. 1088, 16. Trap' ov$ 7)v ev T^J yevei TY\V—malim; i. e. TOVTOVS ok.—irapa\ in preference to—ut Macartat. 1090, 6. ola ^ ^ , ut margo, magis Atticum. 1091, 6. Lege oh$ fa, in eo erat ut—Sic recte 1086, 21. Vide ad Aristocr. 677, 11- 506 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 1092, 10. /ecu ^/uas1, KCLI avreyp. malim. 1093, 10. Totum locum lego, olojueOa—€7rei$di>—evejKtjre,— r/jULtov eicnroieiv—lit Yjfxwv TWV /mrj, 1100, 4, ubi male R. 1094, 12. KOL Kvpicos Kara TOV 6. R . e M S . sed qu. Mox 1095, 4. alia ratio. 1095, 10. ^ "OTAN TI2 distingue. 1096, 5. Distingue, Seivov eariv9 afxa irapaK. Deinde ob oppositionem malim ovra avrov v\6v *Ap.. Ib. 13. Lege, ore yap, dl/mai,—was, ovirw—reliqua sunt incertiora. Qu. ov7ra) 6 Sia/me/m. vvv (Leochares) eveyeypairro MS crjfxoTfjs oov. ( E r g o a fortiori r\ SiafxapTvpia m u l t o recentior quam 7rapaKaTaj3o\i].) 6 vvv SiajmejuL. 1093, 19. quern locum vide. Ib. 22. Qu. an hinc expl. Soph. El. 466-7. Lege autem cum Reisk. et forsan MS. el^ev av \6yov avrw. Ib. 24. Frustra R . TY\V rfkudav TOV Xeyovros. D e virep vide paullo ante 1095, 24. 1097, 2. Steph. 11. 1130, 26. 1098, ult. rj/uL€T€pa$ (icpaT0vvT€ OR. XLV. CONTRA STEPHANUM I. D E Stephano, p. 1117, 26 etc. Apollodorus, Neaer. 1347, 18 etc. Cephisophon, Ib. 1348, 20. Dinias, 1118, 10 etc. Init. KaTa^evSo^apTvprjOeitj Plato Gorg. 472. init. HSt. = 157. ult. Routh. P . 1103, 10. 7rpo\aft(vv — ware irporepov Xeyeiv] Malim CONTRA STEPHANUM I. 507 Ib. 20. Distingue, avros OVK aV> ol (CCVTI) TUSV* Ib. 18. M a l i m Kal <)*} KAN cvvefi* et mox eanv ovv o Qu. the fact. Ib. 23. em] Lege yew, ut supra 1103, 17. Ib. 28. Distingue, 6 ce, TrejuCpOeU viro TOVTOV 7r. 1107, 1. Sensus est: Ita rem administrarunt, ut tune quidem judices deciperent; postea autem hoc palam fieret, quamvis id non praeviderent.—Qu. de modorum permutatione. Similis locus F . Leg. 424, 16. Ib. 4. TOV, Xoyov Tt^eli/. Diastole, ut Reisk. Sine artic. ut 1103, 16. X6yov $odvah Polycl. 1220, 20. Ib. 16. Si pronomen abesse posset, mallem S'uajv—nap' avro Xafieiv—in consequence of— Sed possis, Kal ov SIKTJV. 1108, 10. ws Trapricrav, scil. Pasioni testameiitum scribenti. 1109, 2. seqq. Orat. seq. passim. Ceterum 1-ecte distinguit R . 1110, 2. Malim, OVTOL &a rfj$ irpoKXiicrew, ut mox 1111, 5. Possis juerd. (ev 1113, 5. ojuov 1106, 5.) Sic in Leochar. 1085, 8. ptj TYIV rod Sia/ui. emendatum pro &« TI)V TOV fx. Ib. 7- Malim, TWV CK IleTT. TWV avToOev. noil TO. Ib. 20. Recte OVK aXXrjv, quod recte interpretatur R . quum inepte mutavisset [in ov KOKVV]. Ib. 21. ek Ta? TrapaKaTaQJiKas] Vide pro Phorm. 946, 1. Ib. 29. aoXoitcifa] Pro Phorm. init. 1111, 2. Siopv^ai TrpdyiuaTa] Sic roixwpvxelv, Lacrit. 925, 25, 508 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 1112, 17. vap JJMWI/] VHCOV R . et recte interpretatur. Videc. Neaer. 1345, 18. Sed idem male (0$) rv^wv ye. Ib. 24. T0I9 XP°V°K- Quomodo ? 1114, 14. n ixiaOwais contraria Tfj SiaOrJKrj. 1112, 4—26. 1116, 14. L*ege ovre vvv—OVT6 (TOTC) yJ/evSeis— 1118, 12. Lege Qeonvrjcrrov. Filius ejusdem nominis accusavit Neaeram. Vide Neaer. 1350, 10. seqq. Ib. 20. Male, opinor, I t . a\X ovx ovrwal ^recfravos, {os)— Malim, d\\' OVK wtcvrjae, ut c. Midiam, 518, ult. Ib. 28. p4oov ec-opai] Eurip. Ion. 893. Musg. R . P . Adverss. p. 142. 1119, 4. rrjv apxnv] Portentose Reisk. TY\V 'Ap^Trrjv, Verte, magistratum, penes quern servabantur o\ eyjvoi. Ib. 5. varepov TI 7re7ri/cr/ucu. Hoc recte R . [pro 7T67retcr,ucu], sed male n delet. Ib. 7. fiaprvpiavy i. e. judpTvpa, ut nos, Evidence. 1120, 3 . T6V TrcuSa T6V CLK6\OV9OV] N i l delendum. Eupolis Athen. vi. 236. E. F . Dem. pro Phorm. 958, 15. Conon. 1257, 14. 1122, 19. aTtayye'ikeiev] eirayyeX. R . e Wolf. Qu. an potest = eirayyeiXaiTo, i. e. opem peteret Ib. ult. Oelov Ni/a'ai/] Optime Reisk. [sc. reddit Qeiov non patruum, sed avunculum^] 1124, 11. dvyarepwv e^iKa^ovro] Legendum videtur e^m^. i. e. €7re^K. cum Wolfio. Ib. 25. TW raxew fiacii^eiv, etc. Pro Phorm. 958, 15. seqq. Pantaen. 981> 25. seqq. 1126, 25. Collato Reiskio lego, vfiplaOcu, ov Suva/mat Karaax6^ a—-eooKOvv, vvv epw KCU OV O\ I s t a TrapairricraiAevos—Kara- axeiv. sunt in parenthesi. 1 1 2 7 , 3 . 7rapa7r€7TTtoK(jo$] Malim i/7ro7re7TT. u t 1 1 2 0 , 2 2 . 1121, 9. I b . 15. Speciose R . e erpirjpdpxyjcre Tpirjp. i. e. 7revre. CONTRA STEPHANUM II. OR. XLVI. 509 CONTRA S T E P H A N U M II. P . 1130, 18. irepicpavm dvaia-^uvTia] Malim -vous -as1. 1131, 9. aKorjv Ta yjsevSrj] Frustra %Q)VTO$ R . [ante T « . ] 1b. 20. Lege wv O' O irarrjp KCLTekiice—, KCLL— 1133, 8. ware fxr\re. aTreiTreli/] Callipp. 1241, 19. OR. X L V I I . CONTRA EVERGUM E T MNESIBULUM. P . 1139? 3. Lege rag Sims TWV \js. et junge cum dywva. Debuisset Reisk. TOV TWV yj/. sed illud verum. 1140, 5. e-^Giv \ra\ 7rpdyiULaTa. Dele. Ib. 14. ($efiau*)<jovTa$\ Lege fiefiaiwaavras. Si conjirmare voluissent— Ib. 24. G^elov ouv] Malim (r%e($ov fxev ovv — Q u i N ipsi. cr^e^oi/ /UL6V ovv Kal auros1, C. Timoth. 1190, 16. 1141, 1. ovSeh ol^e irapov] el§e Tvapwv Reisk. illud recte, hoc male. Vide 1143, 20. 22. Ib. 14. Kal Tt}v JUL€V juLapTvpiav] A n t e haec nescio an exci- derint qusedam. Ib. 28. Malim fxdprvpas 7rape-^oixevo^ TOVTOVS. 1145, 16. 6 i/o/xos 6 TOV Wepidvlpov] Sine suspicione citat Wolf, ad Leptin. praef. p. 105. Vide an legendum IlvppdvSpov, qui demagogus ridetur Aristoph. E q . 897. Paullo ante TO7S (OVK) eKwXeowL pessime R . Mox post irapakafieiv TOV\ oCpeiXovras delendvim videtur rd ut scholion. Quae sequuntur, Kaff o» a\ av^fx Orjcrav, aliud scholion esse puto ad II. vofxov. Transponit R. 1146, 3. Malim ilia Trape<JKevd Hoc cum R . ihia pro Ilia restituit idem in or. c. Polycl. 1217, 16. Vide et 1177, 13. et v. 11. et Reisk. ad 1215, 3. D e Trapa<jK6vdXe<jQai, Olympiodor. 1177, 14. 1147, 16. Lege ware ToX/mfjaai >rAN TVOT€—et de ly et dv vide R. P . ad Cebet. p. 72.* ware—dv cum Inf. aor. i. Polycl. 1224, ult. Callipp 1244, 7. 510 IN DEBfOSTHENfiM, 1150, 5. wept dvay<*>yyf\ Recte margo dvaywytjv, ut Olympiodor. 1168, 22. Timoth. 1186, 13. 1197, 25. Ib. 24. OTI OVK elri yeyafxr]Kwi\ Non enim liciiisset domum intrare, ubi essent feminae. C. Mid. p. 540, 5 etc. Infra 1155, 17. 1157, 17. 1163, 21. 1164, 3. 1152, 7- Lego Kpvfidrjv Siay^rj^ia-afxei/cov cum Reisk. 1155, 4. juLaXaicd. by way of chattels. D e voce vide Polluc. X. 11. 12. 1156, 7- dpKTTtovrwv $e ep] Malim ^ . 1158, 17. yx*™ ^ov Xafiw [™ o-Kevt].'] Dele. Male R, [supplet €7rt 1. 12. ante r a V7ro\. (Ticevr]^\ Ib. 25. Qu. de summa. (1313 dr. 2 ob. infra 1162, 20, 1164, 12.) 1159, 12. Hoc solum video, male rem gessisse Reiskium. Vide 1162, 19. 1162, 26. Transpone rrjv fxaprvpiav KOX TOV VO/ULOV. OR. XLVIII. N . B. CONTRA A C A R N A N . 1173, OLYMPIODORUM. ult Pythodorus o apXoov. 1174, 13. P . 1170, 25. SieTkov—Svo /ueptirn. Vide R. P . Adverss. p. 44. Qu. infra 1171, 4. 24. 1177, 20. TOV eavrov dvOpcoTrov] Wolfio. Malim dvSpcnroSov cum (In Reiskii v. 1L lege 21 pro 19.) OR. XLIX. CONTRA TIMOTHEUM. P . 1185, 23. e'/ TOV $€OLTO—7rpa%cu sana puto. 1186, 9. »i/ av T « TidvTai] Spud. 1031, 9. Infra 1203, 12. Callipp. 1236, ult. bis. Nicostr. 1249, 21. 23. 1250, 12. 19. 1187, 24. (els) Tpocjirjv <$ia$ovvcu frustra R. Me vide supra. 1192, 2. Lege fi/'V ctTTa, 5 CONTRA TIMOTHEUM. 511 1193, 24. 7rpo9 TO 0XX0 xp e o s l Eadem construct. 1203, 7. 1195, 5 . aTTocrifAovvTos irapd jiacnXei [Ti/ULoQeov.] D e l e . Ib. 20. Q u . €Kelvo ye X TokfjLYiaei,. i. e. Xeyeiv. 1196, 20. 6 irarrip KareXnre rd xpea] D e re vide Pro Phormion. 1199? 1 6 . Lege 7TOCTOP TLVa KCLL TTO^CLTTOV 11011 OTTOdOV. 1201, 16. o7Tov ye ov fa/mi—Hecte. ov ye Reisk. nescio an casu. 1203, 13. [rrju Tifxriv avTwv] ofaiXwv. Vel haec, vel sequentia o d7reTicr9rj TWV OR. L. CONTRA POLYCLEM. P . 1208, 12. o\ KCLTaXeyevres VTTO TWV STJ/ULOTWIS] M a l i m $tj- fxdp)(wv. Vide 1. 6. Ib. 20. vwripealav] P . 1209, 11. 1214, 24. 1216, 7. 13. 1217, 3. 26. 1218, 7- 10. 1220, 14. Vide Thucyd. vi. 31, 44. ubi frustra aBstuant VV. D D . vide ib. n . p. 182. I. 143, prop. init. 1209, 1. [OVTC] on TpiYipapxa- Dele. Male Keisk. oure Ol VOjJLOt. 1210, 21. wv irpoGerale, TO KCLT e/me R . e M S . Sine TO infra 1224, 23. 1211, 8. Kal V7r6 woXXwu av TW Xoyw e%r)7raTr]fii€voi] Primo delere malim TW. Deinde omnia haec alio loco ponenda; forsan post TrpoXafiovres paullo ante. 1212, 3. Hie omnia miscet It. eiroy^oov quidem ex Harpocrat. recte legens, quamvis male interpretetur. Hoc tenere videor, delendum dv 1215, 10. Theocrit xiv. 51. 512 1216, IN DEMOSTHENEM. 17« KOI O7TO(7Ol/] Tj TlfXfJj OTTOGOV TlS r\V. deleto zeal. Deinde e* iroaov, at what rate of exchange. 1217? 17-8. Delet Reisk. /mr) ante irapky^iv. Mihi contra satis liquet illud servandum, et delendum OVK ante eiSeifj.—Tivas, ut saepe, Angl. one. that one is able, i. e. that PEOPLE are able. An ab UNOQUOQUE id poscit civitas ? De TI2 Coron. Trierarch. 1234, 6. 1218, 4. on 2Y, etc. Ergo Polyclis SidSoxos erat, ut illius rursus Polycles. 1221, 2. Malim m vcrrepov—TOVTCOV, vel TOVTOV. 1222, 26. juLiaOtdcrcu [rrjv Tpirjpapxiav]. Scholion, Ut puto, ad Tpinpri supra, vavs = Tp^papyla mox 1223, 22. OR. LI. DE CORONA T R I E R A R C H I C A . P . 1229, 7. os av—Srjcrai] De constructione Dawes. p. 314. = 307. 1233, 4. Trpoa^Kov] De construct, vide Polycl. 1213, 20. Ib. 14. seqq. Vide Aristocrat. 668, 18 etc. 687, 20 etc. OR. LII. AKGUM. CONTRA CALLIPPUM. lin. 15. Qu. TOVVO^ TOV AvcnOeiSov. Mox 16. lege OVK o/uLoaas a7re(p. V i d e 1244, 15 etc. P . 1236, 12. ovros oi/] Collato Reiskio legere malim, o K<xi avTo Xeyei. Ib. 24. Sel^ai & avrov lege sine av. 1237, 2. TW ^ewl airo^ovvai &7. Qu. an del. Set hie et.mox 1. 26. ob 1241, 18. 1238, 24. $ [TOV] fxeroiKov. Dele. 1239 ? 24. Malim, {eire^rj TO irpvorov—TOV VOVV, OVS oh Xeyoi) ^ ri<j9eTo—-parenthesi sic posita. CONTRA CALLIPPUM. 513 1240, 18. Malim, KaraSiairrjaai, avrov y eavrw jmrj 9e\ovro9 Sue. collato Wolfio. Vide Aphob. i n . 860, 9. 1241, 5. €7riKa\wv] Usitatius eyicaXwv, ut margo. 1245, 4. TOVTW Se-ewiS.'] Hecte, opinor, margo Mox 1. 7. KOU TOUT a non jungenda cum rd On. LIII. CONTRA NICOSTRATUM. N. B. iEciNA. p. 1248, 8. P . 1246, 6-7. aTreypa^ifdfXYiv] direypa^a bis Reisk. posteriore loco malim cnreypay\/a /mev av cum R . Sed 1248, 29. Lege ov nxrj eOekfoei. 1249, 12. a irap e/iol] Reisk. airep e^oJ, e MS. proculdubio: sed nil opus. Ib. 20. Inepte Reisk. ev yeiTovwv [pro e/c]. Vide Aristoph. Plut. 435. et ibi Kust. et Bergler. 1250, 15. C. Polycl. 1215, 20. Ib. 26. Si verum est, quod me monuit Porsonus, irpdi-Teiv esse peciihiam ALTERI DEBITAM a debitore exigere, 7rpaTTea6ai autem, suam sibi pecuniam rependi curare; legendum erit €ia7rpaTToifxrjv. Sed vide pro Phorm. 946, 6. et Reisk. Ind. v. elcnrpar. cui adde Dionysodor. 1288, 11. Mox lege dcpelrjv avToi sine av. 1251, 3. eyypd(pei—d7rp6 pocr. p. 52. Ineptissime autem €7ri($o\rjv R. infra 1. 19. quern retinere debebant vel sequentia, 1252, 4. 1252, 17. Frustra &' <W R. e conj. Vide De Corona Trierarch. 1233, 2. 3. 1253, 25. dvdyvwcris [avaKpivis Bekk. cum marg.] Omnino vide Polluc. VIII. 95. 1254, 8. seqq. Feliciani lectio/ quse cum margine Paris, consentit, e conjectura profecta videtur. a Scil. cyetv Ta Xeyofxeva VTTO TWV avOpotyirwu efxe Kpiveiv tjyov(jir]V tjyou\xt\\> re Sen/ TY\V dp-^nv, rj TOW? ripr/p.—pro e^eti/ TO \ey6fxevov VTTO TWI/ tjyovfjitiv, jULt] ov Ttjv aXAtiv, rj TOVS ypt]fx, J . S. 514 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OB. LIV. C O N T R A CONONEM. P . 1257, 21. OVK ewavovro] ov Ib. 23. <w ante KaraaKevdaei (sic eiiim legit; recte, ut videtur) infercit R . Vide 1267, 27. 1262, 18. M a l i m dvdyKrju—Zr}T€?v (%v)—Mox I t . &d ri 767. Speciose. Imo lege cW TOVTOV yeyovev. Hu* jus Cononis injuria me, a rebus forensibus abhorrentem* coegit in legum studiis versari. 1263, 18. virapxew nap v/uwv malim, quamvis vix necesse. Vide me ad Pro Phorm. 944, 12. 1264, 17. (pavol/ueff etiam Reisk. barbare. Vide R. P . ad Hec. 848. [842.] Recte margo [<paivoifx€0a]. Possis tyavelfiev. sed nil opus. Ib. 20. TOP yodv e&fiaXev AYTON. Delet R. male. Sic VLV in (Ed. Tyr. 248. Trachin. 287. apud R. P . [Praef. Hec. p. 8.] 1265, 8. Qu. irai^Lov avrwv T 1267? 16. Reiskius, (war) edv aira^—^ovcev elpai Ttj$ d\rj6. hoc quidem speciose. (3 = ^ puto necesse. 1269? 1 6 . L e g e hcj = ehai.) sed illud non wv /ui? vo/mi^eraL fxq^ev fxrj8 civ /meWijcras. Qui ne in animum quidem induxerit ut NOVO et INUmore per liberorum capita juret (Vide 1268* 25.) Ipsum enim jurare per liberos qtiam maxime Me vide ad F . L. 435, 2.—Imo transpone, SITATO wv /JLTJ vofxi^eraL, Kara $e $q TCOU Tra&vov iurj$ av Ib. 19. $id rod Trvpos] Vide Lysistr. 133.136. Soph. Antig. 264 = 270. Ib. 24. Legendum puto KareTriopKnOn^oinevo^. Ut qui non sinam me perjuriis istis vinci. H . Stephanus et alii vertunt quasi esset CONTRA CALLICLEM. OR. LV. CONTRA 515 CALLICLEM. P . 1273, 13. KCU vrj A<" iinhllal ae ye R. e MSS. sed vel leg. 76 as, vel potius del. o-e. 1277, 2. ava x<*Tep arra lege; partim e MSS. 1278, 4. L e g o , rd SevSpa TO, Trj$ 6<$ov TTOL. eiaw, scil. Ttp aiyaacrms1.—Imo deleta glossa lege, ret SevSpa iroiY\aeiev elow. 1280, 3. 5. Posses irapoiKoL bis : sed cave facias. Construe jjS'iKei vjuLas 7repioiKo<$. B Y hedging in, e t c . Ib. 7. a7rot/coSo/t;>70€i>Tos] Malim airoiKo^oujLYjdiv. Ib. 12. Non muto (ppdrTovra vel ob 1. 28. Sed videndum d e TTpCLTTOVTCL. 1281, 26. Recte R. la^porara. Malim quoque -irap Vel, quandoquidem irapaayeaQat dat MS. possis ic av OR. LVI. CONTRA DIONYSODORUM. P . 1283, 8. Distingue, ri Xafiovre? TO (iefiaiov, 7rp6i€fxe9a; Non erat cur dubitaret R. Ib. 14. [/cat] SI/OII; Odrepov. 1285, 3. De Cleomene Aristot. (Econom. n. 32. p. 260. Sylburg. St. Croix De Alex. M. Ib. 10. Recte'Reisk. Mutilus scil. est Suidas. [v. eweriMO?], U b i TOl$ e/JL7TOjOO(9.J 1286, 13. /uLtj$ajuLOG€ KaTairXevaeiTai lege. Ib. 1 6 . ainaaQai—cos—KeKOLvcov^Kafxev TTJS 2ITHFIA2. Petit. LI. Att. pp. 513—4. cui hunc locum adde, et infra 1287, 3. collato 1295, 8. W o * av iwo0dvm. 1287, 2. Soloece R . 6TT6T€—Trpd^cojmev. 1288, 2 7 . L e g e e t distingue, KaraQelvai TO xP*itJLaTar ^ dv av9pco7ros—scil. 0a«V I n voce yjpnixarra explicit Dionysodori sermo: pergit orator, Atque hcec dixit, lit qui etc. 1290, 17. Qll. €K\eyd/u€voi einvwv— 3r 516 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 1292, 11. TrapejuLfZdWovTOs malim. Sic 7rap€^/3oX7] Xoywv Msch. Ctes. p. 83, 20. Boeot. n . 1026, 20. 1293, 19. Zvyypacpf]. ['A0^0ei/ — 'A0^a£e] 'A/coJere. late dele, quae sunt e scholio ex vicinis conflato.. Idem dictum puta mox 1. 23. et 1294, 12. N . B. avfyes SiKctGTal 1. 24. initio periodi, ut Leptin. init. 1297, 15. OL €TTI TW Savel^etv oures Bav. Scilicet clausula est delenda ut scholion. OR. LVII. CONTRA EUBULIDEM. P . 1301, 21. Lege e% «>v avveicakei. vide 1303, 18. 1305, 10. L e g e n d u m videtur, Sio/uLvvjuevcov (AOrjvalov) ehai ml o-. ut 1. 18. 1307, 4. 16. 1308, 8. 1314, 17. 1317, 28. cfi" facile elabi potuit. Quod habet margo, 7ro\irrjv, suppletum ab aliquo esse videtur. 1310, 2. Forsan, deletis Tavras TCLS Siafi. legendum, ut fere habet margo, 'aV OVTOS KCLT. 1312, 28. el raweivov y\ TLTOYJ. Menander apud Steph. Byz. v. AMvti. (Bentl. No. 28.) 1313, 16. dar£v serva, et lege e M S . KCLI K€K\rjpov. I b . 26. TOVTOV per efiov [cTwOveiv], Jmo vero Oueiv wirep avrwv, cui liiox opponitur crwOveiv. Vocem deleverim1315, 20. Lege e M S . et I t . aarov e£ darrj^ eyyur}Trj$. da-Trjs pro avrrj9 margo c. Neaer. 1362, 19. Solennes istse repetitiones. Eurip. Alcest. 680. [693.) L e g i s formula erat e£ do-Trjs (vel dcrTrjs yvvaiKos) eyyvrjrijs Kara TOV VOJULOV. C. Neaer. 1365, 19. 1376, 20. 1 3 8 1 , 22. d9 R . e M S . quomodo emen- datus est ^schyl. Suppl. 473. ed. Stanl. [464.] Mox l e g e Kal /ULtJV, 7TWS CLV 1318, 21. Lege $Lr}p7rdK€aav, quae plusquam-perfecti forma recte legitur saepius in hac oratione. Vide Fischer, ad CONTRA EUBULIDEM. 517 Weller. p. 373. Porson. ad Xenoph. p. 248, 9. Lege eTrewvOeaav Theocrin. 1330, 23. e MS. Aphob. i n . 853, 15. nil v. 1. notatur. Everg. et Mnes. 1159, 13. XvOeiaav in loco corrupto. 1319? 22. Lege dvaKpivui in future OR. LVIII. CONTRA THEOCRINEM, P . 1323, 22. KaOvepetrf] -i'p, vel -if)? 1324, 26. TCTIS x i ^ ats> ] Supra 1323, 21. XiXta$ 'ETEPA2. Qu. another thousand BESIDES, i. e. two thousand in all? Quomodo legendum esset TAI2AI2XIA. (vel u i. e. 3. pro a). x ^ a 9 tamen 1325, 18. 1328, 17. Aphob. I. 823, 12. TOCTOVTOV eTepov. Bceot. II. 1023, 22. eTepas x^'La$- Olympiod. 1171, 20. Polycl. 1209, 28. 1325, 5. Lege TOV$ TOIOVTOVS cum Tayloro, et mox dele artic. ante yeyevrjjmeva. Ib. 14. L e g e n d u m credo, et fxeis TI TreireiKtos avrov TOUTWV— Treiroirjuepat T6V M. ut D e Pace 57, 17. F- Leg. 373, 4. Vulgata forsan orta e v. 1. pro ireTroifjKevai. 1326, 3. TOV ante Tpirov om. M S . ut Aristocr. 643, 20. 644, 18. mox 1327, 19ov Ib. 1 5 . ap0poo7rwv oXiytov. Q u . aXXorpiwv. TOV 7TA. TOV M o x recte M S . yftOVOV. 1328, 4. Lege oirujs av ayVous, i. e. dXXijXovs. 1329, 2 8 . M a l i m TOUTWV virociKov, SC. TWV fieixapTuprjiULevcov, ut Aphob. i n . 849, 20. Apatur. 902, 2. (Conon. 1264, 19.) Sed.vix opus. D e i n d e lege ex A u g . Kal TreTroi^KOTo^ KCU TOVTOV T^ luxpT. (cSm TYJS Aug. e scholio.) et cum Tayl. avTov VTT6$. 1332, 3. Saipeav] Aphob. 1. 826, 16. 834, 11. 835, 14. 1334, 7. August, ov 7rpoaexeiv. Lege ovSe, ut Aristoph. Plut. 151. 1335, 4. Lege TCLVTO, TrpaTTovras, ut R. ct in Dinarch. c Dem. p. 102, 43. qui locus confereiidus. 518 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 1336, 29—1337, 8. Recte Aug. ypdcpovras, el TL$ (omisso €7rei$dv9 quod male repetitum est ex eireiSq)—el nev yap fxrj '(frrjarai* av yp.—TOV$ TCL 7rapdvo{J.a, u t paullo ante. Deinde recte margo eyp if he says; cum requiratur, if lie were to say. 1337, 9. De interpolatione recte statuit Taylorus. Malim, erepov [xev ypd^ravros direveyKovra 'iva Travres KCLI irapaypa^/afxevov TOVTO TTOIUXJI, ypacprjv cra(pw$—^solummodo de-» letis Kwkveiv av—TO \j/i](p. et ceteris leviter immutatis. Ib. 19- (frpovTifyiv defendi potest ut infinitivus indignantis> de quo Valck. ad Phoen. et ad Theocr. 1338, 10. Lege, vr^s diro TOVTOV TOVS JUL^ eyyeypajJLfxevovs diraXetyovcn—Vide V. 11. I b . 29. L e g e e marg. Kaff hv elcreXqXvOas, KaTa TOVTOV diroXoyfi; Repetitur praepositio, ut F . Leg. 416, 26. 1339, 16. ical 7r/>o9 Toi$ dpxcus- Et A P U D magistratus— idem ac irapdJ" Forsan del. ical—magistratus E T VOS. 7rap VJULIV 7T|OOs TW SiaiTtjTrj, C o n o n . 1 2 6 6 , 1 5 . irpos airacn TOIS cruvec"piois9 L e o c h . 1 0 9 7 , 2 7 . 7Tj0O9 T(p SiaiTriTrj, A p h o b . 1. 828, 25. 830, 2. et Pro Phonn. 954, ult. ^apd Pro Phorm. 950, 2. irapd TW dpyovTi Onetor. 1. 865, 17. Lacrit. 940, 7. seqq. saepe. Steph. 1. 1128, 9. 1340, 1. Recte Reisk. eacrere— NEJ1RAM. non esse innuit Hemsterhus. Misc. Obss. T. V I I . p. 324. P . 1345, 7. ovx vTrdpxwv, etc. Porson. Opusc. pp. 19. 369.b DEMOSTHENIS a Conf. JEschyl. Eumen. 429. wpSs u\\oi* O'KOHFI. J. S. In posteriore loco confert Dobra3iis Athen. x m . 612. F. ubi Aristarcho tragico assignatur denarius, Tn7 m>x U7rd(>x«u<, etc. J. S. 11 CONTRA NEJERAM. 519 Ib. ult. [/ecu] Kowwveiv, et forsan yyovjuevos, eadem conStructione qua 1364, 6. Siatyopas S ovarj^s—mi anais wu. 1348, 9- €TT1 $pcnr€TT)v avrov [fyrwv] Vel fyreh. Delenda videtur vox: hoc enim per se significat eiri Vide It. P . ad Xenoph. p. 438. Demosth. Zenothem. 887, 24. 1349, 29. Interpungo et lego, Xeyeiv vwnyopov jue KeXevcraTe KaXecrai—ut iEsch. Ctes. p. 62, 24. 1353, 13. Cum Hermog. p. 318. ed. Crispin, et Tzetza apud Taylorum compara Procop. Hist. Arcanae fragmentum apud B. Monetam (Menagiana I. p. 349. ed. Paris. 1729.) 1356, 7. 'Apyvplov] Si idem Mitys est de cujus statua historiam narrant Aristot. de Poetic, et Plutarch, de S. N. V. legendum cum MSS. 'Apyelov. Alias lenius esset 'Ayvppiov. Vide Demosth. Timocr. 742, 16. Aristoph. Plut. 176.a 1358, 20. De Kareyyvav Zenoth. 890, 10. Apatur. 895, 21. 28. 1 3 6 2 , 1 7 . €<~rj7raTrj0r]] Q u . ej^rjTaKaos OTI Yjyy. 1364, 10. M a l i m TOV QepairevorovTo^. Ib. 20. i^a] Lege ex°h etpmox 1365, 4. paullo melius esset yevoivro—e? TL TTCLOOL. Sed vulgata servari possunt, legendo iraQy. Deinde recte VV. D D . SvjXw&ei. 1367, 27. L e g e Ka6(t)VTai—TruSkSfvrai air, (irokovvTai pocrat. V . airoTreCp.) Har- Ib. ult. [ T ^ ] epyaaiav. Vide ad Aristocr. 676, 10. 1371, 25. Malim Kal yepapw— 1378, 10. Lege opyicrOevTwv $rj— Ib. 13. eKKo^/avTas] Recte margO [eKKoXd^j/avras]. Vide Taylorum. /ce/coAAMMem Callimacho Fr. CL. ex Aristaeneto reddidit Piersonus. 1381, 2. [nXaraiewv] M evpofxevw. Vocem dele. Psephisma non de Platseis solis, sed de omnibus in posterum. Vide supra 1376, fin. vide tamen sequentia. 1383, 19. Lege i) yevo/mevou. scil. avrov. 1 Hlrobiqiie v. L ,T. S. 520 IN DEMOSTHENEM. OR. LX. ORATIO FUNEBRIS. P . 1390, 9. yvrjalovs—TYJS 7raTp$o$ 7roX/ra9# Postrema vox delenda esse videtur. vide Phil. in. 118, 24. Per se quidem bonum, ut Dinarch. p. 102, 21. yevei TroAm/s alibi et pro Phorm. 953, 24. De sententia Lycurg. 153, 43. 1393, 10. Vide F . Leg. in fine [450, 14.] I b . 1 7 . 7TpO<J€GTr]9 a l . "Tl TOtS1 CLKOVOVGL. Q u . A f 7 r H P 0 ' 2 6(7T£. 1 3 9 9 ? 1 4 . (pi) TVpSiTOV jUL€V 1400, 9. yeyovoras] Recte margo [yeyevvrjKoras]. PROffiMIA. milii liquet spuria esse Prooemia; sophistae tamen non ita inepti lusum. PROCEM. I. Philipp. lmae exordium. P . 1419, 1. ws] Malim tjv vel otrtjv. Ib. 2. SvGKokiav cos €K r. Vide De Pace 57, 2 et 17Ib. 3. Trpwrov. Olynth. n. 24, 29 seqq. vel Cherson. 99, 13. —— Ib. 4 etc. Infra 1440, 2. Ib. 7—13. Vide Phil. in. 127, 10 etc. Ib. 10. Olynth. m . 29, 17. Ib. 14. ei MeV, etc. Phil. i. 51, 7. SATIS I I . init. Olynth. tertiae exordium adumbrat. 1419, 27. o /cat] Vide an o e prsecedenti to. 1420, 1. Recte, opinor, cnwirwat Wolf, certe bene p explicat.—Nil minus: nam si optimates oratoribus tacentibus plus dedissent quam dicentibus, tacuissent illi. Hoc potius dicere videtur: Num illorum orationem inemptam putatis, quorum silentium venale esse constet? Sed emendatione opus est. — Ib. 16. /jieraXa^jiaveiv suspicor cum Reisk. Deinde, quid TrepHuvm, nisi addas eqv ? Qu. irepijuLelvai. Sed melius 7repii($€iv. A n V7rojaelvai? Vide 1421, 24. 1429, 15. 1438, 17. 1439? 2. 1442, :i. 1457, 28. (1439, 13.) PROCEMIA. 521 in. Olynth. primae exordium leviter immutatum. IV. 1421, 1 1 . Ti9 \ripeiv wapa ortum ex irapaketyere. vi. init. Ex Phil. in. init. adumbratum. vn. Symmor. VIII. Megalop. ix. init. Detorsit, consultone an per errorem nescio, exordium Olynth. tertiae. 1424, 25. An, rd Trporcpa—TO. varepa? the circumstances of each event—quid ex qidbusque initiis ereverit. XIII. Respicit Phil. i. ubi recte intelligit elwOoTtw. xiv. 1427? 23. Lege kirdv vel orav direXOrjTe. Deinde, lin. 28. '^apie'lrai corruptum. OVK dve^rm vel simile oportet. xv. 1428, 11. Ex Olynth. I. p. 12, 2. Ib. 13. Vide Olynth. in. 29, 8. Ib. 22. ov TOV? aiTiovs—qWd TOI)? vcrrdrovs] Olynth. I. p. 14, 1. Prooem. 38. 1447, 3—15. x x i . 1431, 28. el iu.€v ovv, etc. Corrupta. An, eJ juev ovv ael TavTct— < 1432, 5. Vide Ol. in. p. 29, 20 etc. De Marathone Phil. i. 50, 1. s— Ib. 10. Unde? Non puto exstare. Ib. 12. Ps. Isocr. ad Demonic, p. 9. c. Ib. 13. Vide Phil. I. p. 49-50. II. 2I/I/TO£ 167, 21 etc. Chers. 92, 24 ad fin. 94, init. Ib. 21. TroXe/xeh] Vide ad Phil. IV. 136, 5. Ib. 22. pq 522 IN DEMOSTHENEM. xxiv. 1434, 27 etc. An ex Thucydide? Confer ef Prooem. 46. 1453, 24. 1435, 3. Rhod. 191, 5.—Lege ravra. Ib. 15. Rhod. 195, init. Fin. vel dele irpos, vel explica, get them and us into a quarrel^ ut Epist. 3. 1483, 1. xxv. 1435, 26. /caXw? ineptum. Intelligerem as erepw. Frustra tuetur Wolf. Qu. rj a\\co$. 1436, Tetc. E De Coron. 292, 17—293, 5. et Cherson. 107, 2. Vide De Coron. 291, 19. Ib. 9. An acrcpaXm ex 1435, 25 ? xxvi. 1437, 1—5. Vide 1435, 28 etc. Ib. 9. Ib. 12. An, All, (X0WOV9 TOV KLvllfVOV 7T. CLVTOVS ? * 7]TTWVTai TCOV OlKaiWV? XXVII. init. Rhod. exordium est. XXVIII. 1438, 13. $ea)9 (av) ewpwv. xxx. 1439, 28. Ol. in. 30, 8. 1440, 8. Phil. 1. init. xxxi. 1440, 27. Vide Phil. in. 124, 25 etc. Fin. e0' ^Vi^'as] E Cherson. init. 1441, 12. 3o£ai/| Vide ad II. ^v^op. 178, 6. Ib. 19, etc. E Symmor. 180, 6. Ib. 27. An, Kaiwep OVTW9 opoov ? Deest adverbium aliquod. Vide II. 2iwa'£. 170, 19. Mirificus hie est Reiskius. 1442, 6. v6Juno-/ma] Menander Stobsei 70. XXXII. (Meineke p. 190.) 1442, 21. Vide 32. 1441, 10. 1443, 1. &-I <5e vrp. Cherson. 108, 5. xxxiv. 1443, 18. Miror Bekkerum. Ipse malim, ov$aXXXIII. fixws 2' av (paveiTe, rj e t — d e i n d e a vel corrupta vel intrusa. Ista, eirjre 5e — intellige, he at the mercy of whoever takes possession of the bema, a An potius dduovs cum KIVCUVOVS jungituir, ut Thucyd. v. 108. Kii/Buj/ouQ fiefiaioTepow', ubi vide. Quo ducit etiam articulus ante KWIVyoi"?. J . S. PROCEMIA. 523 just as people seize on the seats at a play. Ceterum confer 35. 1444, 15. Ib. 23. TTovnvavre*] Vide 1439, 13. xxxv. 1444, 22. os, Ut e/e irXeiaTov Mid. 585, 3. Vide et Prooem. 30. 1440, 6. 1447, 3. Vide ad 15. 1428, 22. XXXIX. I b . 2 1 . F o r s a n avTo7s—TrpocrriKeiv, /ecu (XvaireXes vel simile) KOL Ttjs— XL. 1448, 22. Oepcnreveiv TOVTOV{\ I m o TOVTOVS Oep, 1449, 2. Ol. i. 13, 26. XLI. 1449, 9—11. Ex Ol. in. 30, 8. Ib. 14. Cherson. fin. Ib. 23. \U(TIT€\OVVTO$ [eXey^ov], Ib. 25. TO yap—Olynth. I. 12, 4. X L I I / 1 4 5 0 , 10. tfWj Vide Phil. in. 125, 3 etc. Ib. 16. De Pace, init. XLIII. 1451, 6. acj)v\aKTov. Ludit in voce, ut 1450, 25. Ibid. Ex Phil. i. 41, 2. XLIV. 1451, 19. Sensum vidit H. Wolfius. Lego, OVT av el /mot—OVK av Trap.—Xeyeiv, OVT av et Tovvavriov.— Potius dele OVT av ante iraprjkQov. XLV. init. GTT\ TWV epywv [TWV] irp. in exsequenda re. 1452, 24. jmrj eTTiTpeireiv. Unde ? XLVI. 1453, 24. Lege €7^7' ovv9 et pro aicovaai, VT vel simile. Confer Procem. 24. [1434, 27 seqq.] XLVin. 1455, 22. virep 524 IN DEMOSTHENEM. and above. Compendium est, ni fallor, fere hujusmodi (%) pro vTrep. An hie efficiendum X i. e. xwP^ ? a XLIX. 1456, 18. deiXoyiav] F- L. init. [sc. 341, 16.] L. 1457, 5. Ex Symmor. 180, 7. Ib. 15. Non intellexit Iphicraten, qui hoc dicit; pugnare bonum ducem non pugnandi causa, sed allquid efficiendi. LII. 1458, 10. Lenius, e^eiv Trap vjuuv, in animo; ut eavrols, 1424, 22. Ib. 11. An typogr. error pro TreTrolrjrai? Ib. 18. Olynth. in. init. LIII. 1458, 27. eTrLTLjULrjaai. Quidni ? Quaere locum Demosthenis. An sententiam hausit e Phil. in. 125, 2?— Qavfxaaai intelligerem, vel dyavaKrrjcrcu. 1459, 5. Non intelligo. An explicandum ex Prooem. 6?b Ib. 9. An ov av ^rj (scil. (f>wGi) verum ? Ib. 22. (ptXelv. Olynth. in. [35, 4.] Ib. 27. Recte libri appwo-Tias. vide seqq. LV. 1461, 2. SiKcticos (av) ap^.—digni qui magistratus capiant Ib. 6. \epe7$. An ex jEschine, vel Isocrate ? Confer €K yevovs 1427, 15. Ib. 8. n. 2^raf. 172, 6. I b . 10. VIJLIV V7rdpyei, sc. TOL$ 7roXX6ls. to curtail the privileges of the smaller offices, which are accessible to the commonalty. Ib. 11. Ad Timocr. 735, 10. Ib. 16. (XTeXearov, i. e. fiefirjXov. Continuat metaphoram e sacerdotibus. L V I . 1462, 13. TOI/9 CIVTOVS forsan. a In MS. haec nota priori continuatur; quacum cum nihil habeat commune^ huic loco recte^ opinoi% assignavi. J. S. h De «V <1V, quod mutavit Bekker. in Ji/ av, vide ad Chers. 100, 1. J. S. EPISTOLJE. 525 EPISTOL^. spuriae, et sophistae ineptissimi foetus. EP. I. P . 1462, fin. Impudenter sublegit e De Coron. init. ubi rols 0eol$ legebat. —— 1463, 17. cnravrav] Similis locus, ni fallor, in Prooemiis. Ib. 19. Vide ad Isocr. Philippic, p. 87. c. 1464, 3. Ex Olynth. 1. [9, 9.] PROCULDUBIO 1465, 21. opyriv dvaTrXrjpwv] Mira locutio pro explere, Sdtiare, k(XTTifXTr\dvai. Q u . a7ro7r\rjpwv?—direTrXricxe Gor- gias Helen. $. 5. ireifkripooKe Pseudo-iEsch. Epist. 2. prop. fin. ii. 1468, 18 etc. E De Coron. 325, 8. 1469, 19. E De Coron. 272, 19. 1470, 26. Tw 7rpwTo$ elo-ievcu] Confer Lysiam De bonis Aristoph. 152, 23. 1471, 1. Vide Ol. in. 30, 8. Sed nescio an ex Andocide. 1472, 16. E De Coron. init. in. 1476, 11. XoiSopia? x<»pK> etc - V i d e °1- n - !& 5 etc. Ib. 21. oaov av xpw^e ^povov'] Vide Leptin. 483, 12. et alibi, ni fallor. 1477, 13. Ex ^Esch. Ctes. 72, 39. et forsan Rhod. 196, 29. ubi vide. Ib. 18. ^Xwcrm] An Sfjaai? Alludit ad captivos post res ad Chaeroneam dimissos. Ib. 28. An cogitabat ^ 0 o ? ? De Coron. 304, 4. 1478, 8. dfxapTrifxdTwv opo$ reXei/r^, peCCCtta morte luuntur. Qu. an bene Graecum hoc sensu opos. E s t potius idem fere atque <JKOTT6$. Ib. TrapovTos xprjaOai. Alterutrum delendum. Vide 1476? 21. et 1479, 7. 526 IN DEMOSTHENEM. — I b . 20. haiiKWTYtpiov suspectum. A n , SitcacrTtjpiov ? Vide D e Cor. Trierarch. 1230, 19.—Vel, Sri/uocriov? nomina inter cerarios relatat — 1479, 6. Vide an ^wep ZUVTOS.—nirep non opinor Atticum, sed in hoc homuncione ferendum. rj7rep Antisth. Aj. p. 181, 18. Ib. 24. dyvwjuioai] An leg. dyvwai? Vide 1481, 2. — 1481, 27. Lege 7raTpiou$ cum H. Wolf. — Fin. Vide ad Phil. iv. 142, 6.—fara Kakn e Platonis Menexeno. iv. init. T)ejbrtuna e De Coron. p. 311 etc. 1487, 2. Ala TOV AOKW De Coron. 311, 21. Ib. 25. Ex epigrammate in De Coron. 322, 8. dixaprelv, etc. v. Isocrateus quidam color. INDICUM REISKIANORUM AUCTARIUM. INDEX GRJECITATIS. 'ATEIN. Non modo non eXavveiv, sed ne ay 6. 13. iEsch. Ctes. 63, 4. a0vTos. Msch. Ctes. 72, 17. 75, 12. Active, Xen. Hell. in. 2. 22. a'udas actio. Vide totam or. Isocr. c. Lochiten; praesertim 1—5. 9. diviytxa- 3o. Chrysost. Horn. n . ad Antiochenos p. 21. D . T o m . II. Montf. KOL yeyovev V/ULWV aiviyiia vvv rj av^(popd' Xuoph TroXefiiitov (pvyt), d aXcocrem * N. B. In Isocrate sectiones sunt editionis Bekkerianae (Oxon.) P. P. D. 528 IN DEMOSTHENEM. aipeiv. alpojuai e/mfipiOes Trpay/ua, Isocr. E p . I. 1 1 . atpelv. ekovTi TCL haLLapTvprjQevTa, Isocr. Callim. 2 1 . ovSe K. av €7rio-TciTa$ eXecrOai (pdcrKoop, D e m . 785, 13. ubi vide quae scripsi. Isocr. Permut. 53. endure the mention of, 685, 2 et 17e^ovre^ eavTwv Isaeus Pyrrh. $. 19- aKparrjs forsan servandum in loco Menandri Ammon. v. <W/3oV<>9. Porson. ad Nub. Append, p. 121. Meineke p. 304. (b.) a\ri0€iai Isocr. ad Nicocl. 27aXXd. dWd yap 'law?—, aXX' ov—Isocr. Paneg. 204. Trapez. 62. d\\d ydp—dXX* ov Isocr. D e Pace 61. apa—d\X ov—; Callim. 27. Aristog. I. 800, 6. TI (p^aere; apeGKeiv; dXX* OVK avros e/cacrros1 d7ro\jsr](pi<ja<j6ai; ubi vel legendum Kara^cf). cum aliis, vel distinguendum, dXX\ OVK—. ei—dXX' ov Isocr. D e Pace 41. dXX* oTi—; post irorepov, Dem. p. 789-90 saepe. dXX' olv—ry€ Isocr. Busir. 30. ex Urb. Panath. 30. 219. Callim. 30. iEseh. Ctes. p. 55, 25. dXX ovv ye junctim, Isocr. Lochit. 18. dXX' rj post neg. vel interrog. = €i jur), Isocr. Callim. 39. 49. Dem. 719, 8. 731, 10 et 19. aXX' ovSe post /cat T'L $e?9 Isocr. iEgin. 12. Vide Mid. 543, 27. 5 5 1 , 28, el <$e—, dXX' OV^\6TIOVV $iopl<£wv. Vide Porsoni Aristoph. ad Nub. 1398. et Append, p. 122. Demosth. 635, 20. pro var. lect. dXXos abundat. Mea ad D e Coron. 258, 9. Aristoph. Pac. 759. Isocr. Antidos. 103. Ibid. 128. Tas aXXa9 TroXefs. sed ibi suspectum. Idem Archid. 74. TOV dXXov o-)(Xov. L o c h i t . 2 0 . T<JOV aXXoov av/jifioXaiwy. 7rpo$ TOT? aXXois 23, 10. ut fere nos, besides. Tnv aXXa* 34, 11. 73, 21. 398, 8. 449, 13. (1451. Bergler. Alciphr. p. 72.) Vide Schol. Acharn. 114. Photium. Utitur Scholiastcs ad F . Leg. 394, 6. dfxvveadni v-nep, Isocr. Pancg. 217. INDICUM AUCTAR1UM. 529 av c. particip. fut. Isocr. Archid. 72 saepe. De Pace 98. ei. vide el, edv. avafiokiq. OVK ei$ dvafioXas, sine mora. Isocr. E p . i. fin. avaoeyecrQai. dvaoeyonxevov rets Trpdl^eis y\ Permut. 137. Isasus Meiiecl. 32. pro v. 1. co, tollo, everto, i. e. disputo contra, Isocr. Panath. 22. 119. TroXe/uLov dvaipeiaQm, - Permut. 125. D e Pace 56. Plat. 18. s, Isocr. Permut. 41. P ets TY\V Zidvoiav e^eTa^?, Isocr. Pllilipp. 31. dvaXicrfceiv (b.) 6 8 2 , 1 0 . GTpaTrjyoi's KCU prjropcn dvaXiGKuov. ava%, avacrcra, prince, princess, Isocr. Evag. 88. dva7riiUL7r\dvai. dv€7rijUL7r\aro rj 7ro\i$ Mvovrjaov Xrjarwv Sofys, Msch. KCU Trjs TWV p . 37, 2 3 . (povov, 39, 4 1 . TTovrjpas $6&s9 Dem. 472, 7. dvatpepeiv. dvyveyice pecunias in acropolim, Isocr. Permut. 250. Pllilipp. 169. dvcKpveuOai. o\ dprt TWV Go yiyveaOai. avaxwrifav. Athen. XI. 481. F . dvlpairofriXeiv. Isocr. Trapez. 18. 62. Alibi ibid, vocat dipaviXeiv. aveu TCOU ywaiKovojuLwv, insciis, A t h e n . x n . 521. C. dvrjp, an individual. Isocr. Pan eg. 197. dvSpwv SvaTv^ias oppon. Italia et Sicilia vastata. Areop. 12. dvrip vel avOpwn-os, per appositionem, quasi are dv. Aristoph. Plut. 657- evciaijULtov dp' rjv 'Avrjp yepwv ^vxpa OaXaTTrj Xov/mevos. Happy man ! an old gentleman soused into cold water. D e m . 6 7 2 , 7- 01 Krj^ecTTai—dvOpooiroi veoi—dv$pa vel riyeicrQai, Isocr. Antidos. 128. Arist. Acharn. 77dv9pa)7ros» ( V i d e dvrip.} TTOvriplav—rrjv €% dvOpdirwv iracrav, Dionys. de Isaeo, T. v. p. 592. Reisk. Vide ad iEschin. T . III. p . 8 3 . R e i s k . IntelligO, oarj TTWTTOT eyevero, €% ov yeyovaaiv dvQpwiroi. Compara €% 6vvxwv apud Bos. et in Hermesianacte Athenaei ex em. Blomf. v. dvrepelv a>$ sine ov (suspect.) Isocr. Callim. 43. 530 IN DEMOSTHENEM. avTi\afjifidp€a6ai9 dpTi\rj\{/i$, contra disputare, Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 421, 15—20. Bkr. l, o\. Isocr. Permut. 48. . TO7S aWois dfyoi/uLaaiv (Nos, respectability, considera- tion), Isocr. iEgin. 8. dppevwv ira$a>v9 Isocr. Panath. 134. Porson. ad Eurip, Suppl. 149. diraWdrTeiv (b.) 748, 5. el OVTOS yaipwv diraXXa^ei. airelvai, deesse. Ita Terent. Heaut. v. 4, 16. "Quaeris id quod habes, parentes; quod abest, non quaeris." aVXws ei7T€7v oppon. a motion, Isocr. Areop. 17. direypd^aTo hunc, ut servum, ev TOIS Tijurnjiaai, Trapez. 62. diroypd^eiv, bona proscribere, Callim. 30. set down as his quota, 612, 6. Isocr. v. d-Ko^e^eiyitxevov (sed diro OM. Urb. in textu) Archidam. 4. dTreSei^av waiSdpia, pepererunt, JEgin. 7. ek TYJV fiovkrjv 7T€pl avrvov dire^oaav, Isocr. Callim. 7. aTToUhocjQai. V i d e TTCokelv. rj TO Sr/juocnov dize^oro, 717? 21. direiceiTo, it was reserved, (i. e. he was destined) 1447, 28. oXoyi^eaOm. forsan Lys. p. 115, 33. Psephisma Iliense de Antiocho. convicia, Isocr. Lochit. 5. v. dirocxTepovTas Isocr. Panath. 266. ex Urb. Dem. 622, 8. TJ]U — (pvXctKrjv xeppovqaov (al. IND1CUM AUCTARIUM. 531 a7ro(rrp6(j)€iv. KaBdirep ^aXti/09 6 rfc dOvjuias 07/eoe diro<jTpe(pei (var. lect. nescio quae; turbat Montf.) juov r^V yXwrrav, ml TWV prHidrtov emXafxfidveTai. Jo. Chrysost. ad Antio- chenos, Horn. 2. T. n. p. 21. A. Isocr. Ep. ii. 16. Isaeus Cleonym. §. 50. 57. 59. of/oi/9 I5M«S Meioms dirocpaivei, 5 7 8 , 8. OVTCLS (TOVS v6[XOV$,) 6 5 0 , 1 6 . fXtKpdv CL7T. TYjV SoopeCLV, i b . 2 1 . a—ov—; nonne? Plato Protag. p. 228, 1. 8. 10. 19. 21. 239, 3. (In primo loco apa—ov A, /mrj B. afRrmatur scil. A. negatur B.) iOimeiv, arithmetic. Plato Hipp. Maj. 418, 8. Bkr. Phoenix Colophon. Athenaei de Sardanapalo. Ofios, quo sensu Lat. omnibus numeris absolutus, Isocr. Busir. 16. ut videtur. ra ap^aia, mythology', Isocr. NicocL 31. Philipp. 167. Vide Archid. 46. Paneg. 30. (dpyaiokoyeiv Thucyd.) rjv avTOis dp-^aioTepov TO 7Tpdyfxa (suspect.) IsOCf. E u t h y n . 12. rdpxcua adverbialiter Dem. 632, 25. dpX*i> (magistratus) quid ? iEschin. Ctes. 55, 35 etc. Isocr. Phil. 69. ludit in duplici sensu. Vide ibi. dpyr\v woieiaOcu, Isocr. Panath. 52. Nos, go on that principle. Alibi dixit V7r60€ Isaeus Cleonym. 7. TO e£ d. Dem. 598, 10. De novo. Plato Protag. p. 195, 3. Bkr. e^dp^m (e magistratu interpretantur; confer Arist. Vesp. 554. vix recte) 612, 7. 644, 14. TY\V dpxrjv cum neg. Isaeus MenecL 26. Dem. 622, 2. generis, Isocr. Nicocl. 33. Philipp. 35. 123. ri, Lysias p. 169, 13. 16. (747. K.) Macho Athen. 582. B. C. Locus [ap. Reisk.] est Mid. 558, 16. Isocr. Callim. 43. (p. 378. a.) et ibi ascripta. dn^ov etvai leal Tral^a? dri/movs /ecu r a etce'ivov, D e m . 640, 3. artfxorepos TWV 6 , Isocr. Ep. 4. 14.a 4 Errat Reisk. "arra pro nva Vel dV 532 IN DEMOSTHENEM. arvx&v, to miss> or fail. 35. Phot. p. 359, 4. Isocr. ad Nicocl. CXI)TO9. P o s t os. ol? ol jmev e t c . TCOV <5e TT. ov$el$—CLVTOV'S, Isocr. Panath. 29.164-5. Dem. 657, 22. (663,1. note) 745,10. De ai/ros avrov (iekriwv ylyvecrOai, etc. Matthiae. Gr. Gr. §. 452. Omnino notandus Isocr. locus c. Soph. 17. avrovs $ av avrwv irpoaydyoi, collatis istis Trpotpepei 6oov9 etc. Matth. §. 316. avrwv pro v\fxwv9 si locus sanus, Plato Alcih. IT. init. a Tvy^av0/UL6V ev^o^voi, deOS dare €(TTLV oh fiev avrtov, alms non. (An hinc defenditur Olynth. n . 18, 11?) Confusae voces, Coraes Isocr. T. n . p. 190. TYIV avro\ CLVTOV, Plato Alcib. ii. Bekk. n . p. 284, 11. (avrSr avrw, ibid. p. 288, 3. 15. 17.) Soph. Aj. 1132. eis Tavro ejixol avvtovra—et eXOelv 5 9 3 , 17 et 20. ov rwv ovre \6ywv ovre epywv earlv r\ veorrjs TO) yrjpa 796, CLVTWV 23. cum artic. per hypodiastolen: TOV$ avrov? ndv avayeypafxfxevovs 714, 10. illas leges in quibus TQS ipsis— <x(J)av%eiv9 to spirit away an evidence, Isocr. Trapez. 15 bis. 23 bis. 36, 62. Vide avlpairollXeiv. a(p€Tos9 Isocr. Philipp. 150. Plato Protag. 169 Bkr. = 320 HSt. (Gray Vol. n . p. 394. ed. Math.) d atpeiaQai rwv Secr/uicov, 7 1 2 , 26. 727, 25. scil. ^cocnv 6 vo^. (Vel ehm. vide 725, 5.) i, a stock, or capital, Isocr. Areop. 36. Lesbiorum tpwvrj, Plato Protag. p. 209. Bkr. unde importantur servi, Dem. p. 530. o\ fidpfi. eximie, Persae. Isocr. Areop. 90. 6 ftdpfiapos, Rex Persarum. Areop. 11. Paneg. 95. 205. 209. o-/catos /cat jSapTOV TpOTTOV 8 0 5 , 1 9 . . ov yap oiei SrJ7rov (ZeXrltov TLVOS elvai dv9pco7rov TOI* avra TTOLWV9 el $e fxrjSevo^ el fieXriwv, Ps. Diog. Ep. ined. xi. MSS. du Roi x. p. 265. INDICUM AUCTARIUM. 533 , the bar, in a court of justice. Lysias Theomnest. p, 117, 28. et 118, 2. iv fieyaXa 720, 10. Porson. ad Ran. 1475. v. (SXeirovTwv pro e/ufiX. Msch. Ctes. p. 67, 1 1 . ( A r i - stopk Eq. 298. ubi e>/3X. Pors. ad Ach. 739.) vXeaOai et SvvaaOai oppos. Isocr. Panath. 254. vXeveaOai. T £ (ZOVX. contraria clamor, 13. convicia, etc. 772, , to make one hear, Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 4 3 3 . B k r . ovtzv aol paXXov yeycovelv hvvafxai quam SI esses lapis. yiyvecrOai. SophistarUM TWV Ta^ews iravTayov yiyvoimevwv, Isocr. Panath. 21. i. e. irapayiyv. Coraes; sed potius puto comparari malis herbis, vel forsan bestiolis, "quorum uberrimus est proventus et vilissima annona." Vide dva(j)V€cr9ai. TOL yiyvofxeva, reditus, proventus, Panath. 74. yiyverai Callim. 6. eh TWV L pro wv9 Callim. 7. yevdfx. TWV X. Lysias c. Eratosth. p. 125, 15. qu. an fuerat Isaeus Dicasog. 16. TY\V ArjuoKXeovs yevo[kkvr\v yvvaiKa. D e m . 624, 7. et 16. 628, 3. yiyvecrOai ev—animo sibi reprasentare, Plato Menex, T. v. 387,15. 389, 7. Bkr. MSS. ad Lysiam. av fxev yevov *yw, meant personam indue, Aristoph. Ran. 498. dvrjp, Eccles. 121. Plato Hipp. Maj. p. 422. B k r . e/celi/os yevo/mevos ireipwfxai, etc. Nasci. KOXWS, Isocr. Paneg. 24. Areop. 43. Panath. 215. fieXTiov, D e P a c e 62. jaet^ovws r) KCIT dv9pw7rov, E v a g . 2 4 . x€~lP0V> I * a n a t h . 177. ^ . g i n . 16. KUKWS, D e Bigis 39. ucnrep—$ifjX9ov, E p i s t . 9, 2 1 . Isocr. E p i s t . 4, 2. TTJV yeyevrjimevrjv avTtp 7rpos ae yvwaiv. Q u . yovM = (pv 534 IN DEMOSTHENEM. ypd^ixara, vel ra yp. the letters, ars seribendi. Isocr. c. Sophist. 12. 14. 15. Hippocrat. apud Coraen. Panath. 226. Dem. F . Leg. 419, 21. De Coron. 270, 8. Epistola, Isocr. Epist. 7, 14. 8, 1. A paper, document, record, etc. iEsch. Ctes, 60, 39. 64, 15. Dem. 477, 28. 635, 18. ypafximarelov 788, 18. est, ut opinor, a pocketJ)ook. Vide quae ascripsi Harpocrationi voc. dpyvpoQv)KY\. ypdcpecrOai. 548, 5. Trpoaypdyj/aaOai, i. e. opinor, Midias libenter addi curavisset. yeypa/ufxai 557, 10. made a me-> morandum, ut Aristoph. Vesp. 536. 574. ypa<prj, a writing or document, iEsch. Ctes. 67, 5. ! in apodosi, Leptin. 481, 11. Wolf. p. 297. Antir phon 134, 20—1. 145, 22. (sed &} MS.) Andoc. 19, 24. 27, 42-3. (vide /uev.) Dem. 547, 4. el he r*s—TOVTO) U ovU awopyiaOrio-ecrOe;—5e abundat, Thuc. in. 98, init. yue^jOt juev ovv—o\ he dvreiyov' eirei^rj he—Ibid. 107, Hied. KCU, fieifyv ydp—-, 6 he ArjtAo<j6e'vr)s—sed hie ^e om. Bekker. heei<s pro hels, Isocr. Busir. 5. heiKvvetv. hehe7KTai 6n Isocr. ad Nicocl. 13 et 65. Paneg. 192. eheixOri (suspect.) Lys. p. 189, 33. Vide dwoheiKvvetv. heivov riyelcrQai = dyavaKreiv 502, 17. heivos e'nre'iv 502, 28. (male F . Wolf. p. 370.) 180, 9. (et \KCLV6S, Heind. ad Protag. p. 329. A.) heivd Kal woWd = TroXXd Kal h. 550, 14. o\ heita, post TOV$ \'. Isocr. Callim. 6. 7. heov, pro heov elvai vel heiv, Herodot. I. 129. €t — ^eoi^-^irepideivai (in orat. obliqua,) quern male explicat Matthias. Gr. §. 555. Obs. 2. Sed edd. et pars MSS. heiv, quod non temere mutandum erat. w heov 537, 5. 548, 26. el? ovhev heov. Athen. X I I I . p. 568. E . hyjiuos schol. ad e/c/c\^cr£a. Ulpian ad p. 485, 19. hid. Oewprjcrai—hi wv ey-^eipel Xeyeiv 5 9 5 , 2 3 . Usitatius e^. hiaj3d\\ew. hiafiefiXri/ULevos 7TjOOs——i. e. €^9po^y Isocr. AntidoS. 187. Arcop. 11. INDICUM AUCTAIUUM. tiiayiyveaOcu, e discrimine evadere, (nos, to get 535 through,) Isocr. Archid. 106. i9 divulgare, Isocr. Ep. 6, 6. lidkafieiv Trjv 'Aaiav CLTVO KiXucias pe^pi 2fvco7n79, Isocr. P h i l . 142. TOV \6yov, Panath. 160. v, settle with, Isaeus Menecl. 36. atpOelpeiv scriptum (i. e. fxeTaypdcpeiv, §. 41. 44.) Isocr. Trapez. 31. 33. 40. 42. i, bequeath, 1124, 7. icacn SiKaiois, vide ad Leptin. 483, 27. vitare, hominis ingenui: supra ad v. dyopd. a, a resolution (paullo ante vocatur ^rjfacr/uLa) 789, 12. Sow (xoi, c. fut. Isocr. iEgin. 56. Schaefer. ad Dionys. p. 55. me ad Plutum. (Isaeus Menecl. 26. ex em.) loKitxdXeiv )( npivew, Leptin. 482, 19. vide De Cor. 315, 13. Aristog. 1. 771, 19. loKUJLavTYis, nummularius. Meineke p. 190. ad Menandr. Stobsei 70. €TTI edv in hyperbato (vide el.) OVTWS av ixpa TOVTO yevtjTai 633, 28. edv Se, cum aposiopesi, 585, 21. vide el. rjv apa Herodot. iv. 64, 6. edidit Gaisf. ex emend. Schw. vix recte. Cicero Milon. prop. fin. "Usquam nisi in patria morietur; aut, si forte, pro patria?" elacpos navis, Athen. x i . p. 481. C. el cum subjunct. 712, 21. 713, 13. ,726, 2. 730, 1. sed per ellipsin. vide 725, 4. 720, 20. 764, 20. — subjectum verbo emphatico, quod initium facit periodi aut membri: Aristocr. 690, 22. nal Xapi^rjimov el xprj Dem. 481, 4. (vide edv) 761, 28. — in respons. post quomodo, 624, 11. — cum futur. optativ. Isocr. Trapez. 11. 29 536 IN DEMOSTHENEM. el cum aposiopesi, Plato Alcib. n. 283, 13. Bkr. e conj. Saepe in eiirep. Heind. ad Parmenid. p. 150. B. HSt. €l _<£„, Plato Alcib. n. T. n. Bkr. p. 283, 19. KOLV el, 530, 20. 734, 18. cum indie, praes. Plato Protag. T. i. 184, 10. Bkr. (et 232, 10. suspect.) eilevai cum inf. 771, 9. sed ex em. io~acn qu. an pro yiyvw QtjfiaToi (vulgo nos, they of all men, none hut they) Plataic. 33. Vide Valck. Diatr. p. 211. wv, i. e. am, 616, 20. wv VTrofxvYifxa rjaav bvres o\ o~Te(pavoi. while they existed, OVK Jbv,fictitious,false, forged. 808, 1. Aristoph. Ran. 1084. [1050.] Did I coin it? OVTOS etce!, i. e. eyyeypajmni€vov9 800, 2. V i d e eveivai. 7 0 1 , 12. wept — TOVTOV vvv vfxlv SCTTL (scil. irpayfia). A r i s t o p h , E q . 87. 7T€pl 7roTod yoivv can CTOI ; V i d e ibi. D e m . 7 3 3 , 10. eiTrep TI$ ryxiv irpoae^ei TOP VOVV Ol. II. 2 1 , 27- si UOUS VOulons qtCon recte Auger. Vide Arist. Nub. 1031. [1018.] eiirep irepi TOU KCLI aWov, 716, 24. 730, 26. elo-eXOelv el? judices, Isocr. Trapez. 2 3 . 39. Lochit. 4. 9. elaeXOelv SiKrjv, Callim. 3 1 . 46. ypacprjv, ib. 60. ws judices, Isaeus Cleonym. 4. eiaeXOelv, i. e. els §iKa Callim. 1. €K. oium etc TOVTWV, even at such a disadvantage, 342, 12. T h u c . IV. 10. KOL €K TOVTWV civ TTepiyevofxevos. P s . D e m . 1 4 1 9 * 2 . W9 €K TOLOVTWV. €KfidXX€iv, to hoot off, P h i l . i v . 139, 7. relativ. = CLVTOS, he, Isocr. D e P a c e 48. (ubi nota TOVTOVS modo opponi, modo — eice'ivovs) P a n a t h . 58. 89* TctvTa, the former; cKelva, the latter, P a n a t h . 99. €K Ep. 7, 2. €XaTTU)9rjvGu Seivov, mightily IXaTTWV )( KpeiTTWV, 5 6 0 , 15. apt to come worse off, 777 5 6, INDICUM AUCTAHIUM. 537 )( irkeiwv et IUL€I<£W, Plato Protag. p. 236 etc. Bkr. praecipue 236, 8—12. 242, 1. tv opp. XoiSopiq, (vide eXeyx0*) 19, I I - cum infin. aor. Elmsl. Med. 750. eX^e? Keval Atheniensium, Isocr. De Pace §. 92. eweveiv jurijurando, foederi, etc. Vide ad Chishull. p. 130. Adde Maittair. Marm. Ox. p. 555. Col. 2. ev TOIS ) ( /ueTa SucaaTrjpiov, Isocr. Antidos. 28. Photius p. 451. v. UpoSiKov UKY)V. ev TOVTU) T(p v6fJL(p /ca/cois i/jua? Trotcli/, Si ov 767, 9 . — t o WOUTld the state in its very vitals, evdyeiv, instigare, Isaeus Menecl. 25. evelvai = 677eypd da = eK€L9 Isocr. Phil. 7. Areop. 45. Panath. 221-2 bis. kvravff ivi9 Dem. 747, 16. evreiveivfiovv(ipoypis, Eur. Androm. 711. ed. Matthi. €'£ KO)\V<JCU9 6 6 0 , 2 9 . cnrelprjKev . . . M*7 ••• e^eivat9 629^ 16—18. ex quo, Porsoii. Med. 138. Seidler. Iph. T. 247. (258. Barnes.) ex quo, Symmor. 188> 10* Orat. 7rp6$ 'Earurr. prop, init. eira inter participium et verbum, Isocr. iEgin. 5. ri" OVK ecrriv ecp' OTOV (ita S. pro oTw) hoc Thou acridity 4 8 5 , 5. Cum 18, 1. omnino confer 461, 1. 526, 22. 472, 11. €7TI Tod fanfleiv, 537, OTOV 11. 541, 14. tcaipod, 580, 7T6p av, 586, 12. Siefirj e(f)> ettvTov Sid Ta$ 3 . e<£' 538 IN DEMOSTHENEM. at his own disposal, 672, 15. ewl nvi ehm, obnoxius, 187, 12. €7TI ywaiKi, etc. aliquem deprehendere, 637, 5. etc. Soph. A j . 1295. TraWcucrjv nv av T£? eV eXevOepois 7ratalv 6^j7, 637, 5. Liberorum ingenuorum procreandorum causa, kir dporw ira&oov Porson. Aristophan. ecf> eavrovs rjyovvro elvai, against them, D e Pace 62, 28. vide Thucydidea ad v. 7. 42. kiz\ TYJV OpaKtjv (al. TJ} Qpyicrf) w$ e^oc, how strong the place was against Thrace. €7n/3a\Aft). Theognis 356. ed. Bekk. cure ae KOL TOVTWV de uno. Diodorus Sic. x n . 51. *, inscriptio, iEsch. Ctes. 80, 7. Dem. 616, 9 et 17. €7rieiK€ia, Isocr. Paneg. 70. oppon. aKpifieGTarov \oyov. Vide Valck. Diatr. p. 137. C. Isocr. Areop. 38. Callim. 42. ewieiKws, honeste, etc. Stob. Grot. pp. 43, 23. 149, 1. satis, Plato Alcib. i. p. 96, 13. Etwall. Isocr. Ep. 5, 5. 6, 7. sic satis, Stob. Grot. p. 383. e-xeiv 7rpos—on good terms with, Isocr. Permut. 4. 7rpdrT€iv, be in good circumstances, Isocr. ad Nicocl. 5. oppon. dicpifiws, Isocr. Helen. 6. (qui damnum affert, Schn.) Xen. Mem. I. 2. 57. clare ibid. n . 5. 3. ema^inalvearOai, plaudere, Isocr. Panath. 3. e7ncrKeyj/aa6ai, to visit (the sick), Isocr. iEgin. 34. 40. e-TnaroXijuLcuos, Proleg. in Apthonium, Aldi Rhett. T. n . initio, bis. dypijuicuos Athen. x n . 549. F . epyavTYipiov. €7rl Twv e. Ka6l^ovT€$, Isocr. Areop. 16. ex Urb. Confer c. Callim. 11. ipyov. Girl TWV LGLCOV e. aweicriv, JEsch. Ctes. p. 54, 41. irpos rapya Tp€7T€cr6ai, Pors. Aristoph. Av. 718. rfjs aiTias.To epyov €7n,<$€i};cu, to produce facts bearing him out in his charge, ^sch. Ctes. 86, 27. INDICUM AUCTARIUM. 539 epifyiv, epi$, epicrriKol, passim Isocr. pro dialectics etc. (hodie vulgo metaphtjsics,) ut Ad Nicocl. 53. 67. Hel. 1-7- Panath. 29. C. Sophist. 2. 24. Epist. 5. erepos. (/x^e $i erepov, et similes tmeses, vide in oiSek.) erepou per euphemismum pro KCLKOV, Plato Alcib. n . p. 296, 17. m eTcpm )( /ca\<5<>, De Cor. 254, 7. Vide Wyttenb. ad Phaedon. p. 320. seqq. (In Eustath. [ad Odyss. B. p. 1448, 2. ap. Reisk.] verte [rj Kara T6V ArjtJLoorOevfjv] sive exemplo Demosthenis, et vide praecedentia.) en disjunctum a vocabulo quocum construitur, 603, 10. Pors. Or* 499- abundat, vel interpretandum posthac, 605, 18. evplcTKeiv, to fetch a price\ ChandL Inscr. p. 74. cix. 17. evpi(TK€(r9at9 impetrare, MSS. ad Lys. Isocr. Evag. 17Epist. 8, 2. 10. 12. Dem. 683, 16. evpeiv, to devise, de legislator^ 641, 3. 642, 2-3. evX€(T9ai. Athen. xi. 508. B. Ovid. Met. v n . 37. " quanquam non ista precanda, Sed facienda mihi." Ibid, vni, 73. " ignavis precibus fortuna repugnat.*' €(pop$. Eupolis Prisciani, oa-as KXewv ecpopq, alludit ad rieAios u os iraVT e(p. paOvjuias) Isocr. Ep. 6, 18. quo sensu Eurip. Med. prop. init. ooi/, statua. Vide ad Menand» Cler. (qu. an potius rj)—; post interrog. 475, 25. 476, 3. 496, 15. Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 413, 9. 418, 3. Bkr. erepoi, o\9 scil. irpoyovoi, Isocr. I3e Pace 119. Paneg. 103. 104. Panath. 55. 101. 103. 108. 167. 204. "hanc quam incolimus," i. e. Europa. Plato Alcib. i. p. 105^ HSt. Isocr. Paneg. 37. et mafg. Confer ibi 210. y tripos, Asia. Isocr. Archid. 28. 85, Philipp. 120. 3z 540 IN DEMOSTHENEM. Isocr. - Trapez. 20. Andoc. p. 6, 24. Mate carcerem publicum ibi fuisse putat Meursius Ath. Att. c. 4. . 0av/uLaTa, shews, exhibitions, Isocr. Permut. 228. causis vfipews praesidebant. Isocr. Lochit. 4. )( TroXirevofxevos, 748, 18. )( dp^al e ^ ^^aywyol, 801, 21. vide 802, 10. ievai. Iwv et ejus composita, futuri sensu. Plato Protag. p. 198,15. 199, 1. Bkr. Matthiae. §. 504, 3. Thucyd. in. 15 et 27- €7re^L6vai Antiphon p. 115, fin. f i(TTaa6ac. eo-Tct/uev, re, aav9 E u r . A n d r o m . 1 0 7 5 , 9. Matthiae. 'la-cos, forsan, ironice. aXXd yap 'lam — d\V OVK — Isocr. Paneg. 204. 'laws de re minime dubia, Leptin. persaepe. KCtL a\Xfo)9 ff orav /cai, i. e. aWws re KCU OTCLV, Isocr. Philipp. 90. Vide ad Porsoni Aristoph. App. p. 106. KapirovaQai. eyaipov oi^oOev KapTvovfxevoi TCJ? aycpekeias, J u l i a n . Misopog. p. 350. A. Kara. K. TWOS et irp6<$ Ttva Sitcrj, Isaeus H a g n . 4 8 . A r g u m . Leptin. 2dum. Kara TWOS (e^cui/os) jEsch. Ctes. 71, 11. /caret ras TOVTCOV \6yov$ yvwvai, judicare ex horum, sententia, Isaeus Cleonym. fin. Kara TTOGOV dpyvpiov, how much money each time ? Isaei Fragm. 4. §. 2. Valck. ad Herodot. iv. 66. me ibid. n. 93. Kaff eavrov, 562, 26. Aristoph. Vesp. 1016. [1021.] in person, nos.—Kara nos fere, at the rate of, to the tune of; mixtis fere significationibus 5 et 7. [Reiskii]. Androt. 614, 9. Kal Kara ^iKpd CLSIKOVCTI, Bkr. e MSS. on a small scale. Aristoph. Vesp. 667. /caret TrevrrjKovra ToKavra, thetj will pocket their 50 talents. KciTayiyvwaKciv TWOS crimen, Isocr. Lochit. 10. supplicium, ibid. KaraWayrj, difference of exchange, Athen. xi. 503. A. vi. 225. B. ult. INDICUM AUCTAKIUM. 541 K*$OS9 funus9 Isocr. Mgin. 42. KivSwev€i9 580, 16. (vereor ne9 id est, videtur, Ruhnken. ad Tim.) 785, 7. irefxireiv, i. e. eiruuvSvvov, Isocr. E p . 4. init. [" K-Xaifoei citat e Demosth. Pollux I. 64." R E I S K . ] KIVSVVOV OVTOS icXaleiv. Pollucis locus est n. 64. Errat Thomas; refert Oudend. ad Mid. 546, 20. Vide 1270, 20. 440, 16. K\e7TT6iv. Egregia dat Gronovius ad Liv. vi. 15. abstuleritis oculos. dfyiv. KoXdaovcri, Isocr. A r e o p . 48. KoAacreTe, D e m . 605, )( avp(p€To^9 Plato Hipp. Maj. p. 425, 7. Bkr. Kopt). irah Koprj, Arist. Lysistr. 595. Theophil. Athen. XIII. 563. A. KO^OS KOo-fAos. yrjs—TJ/9 viro TCO KOGJAW KeLfxevris, COelo> Isocr. P a n e g . 210. Kpirrj?, Isocr. Permut. 24. 28. Trapez. .43. 71. (Prior locus insignis de judicibus certaminum scenicorum.) Kpirrjs )( SiKacrTw, Wyttenb. B. Cr. x. p. 68. Philomath, n. p. 268. ai. quomodo K€KTrja6ai )( €^eiv9 Plato Theaet. p. 293. Bkr. - 1 9 7 . B. HSt. <W^70a< Plato Protag. p. 208, 5. et 10. == 340. HSt. v. Xeyovrcu, Xeyerai, de re notissima, 460, 11. (vide ad cj)dvai.) 478, 27- 479? 6. 561, 15. Xeyw )( (prj^i cpwh I, say; Xeycu, I mean; 634, 19 etc. ri Xeyw; 668, 10. Meleager Anth. Pal. v. 139. & rl Xeyw; irdvra. Xoyos. avrov TOV Xoyov = avro TO Xeyew, vim dicendi, Isocr. E p . 4, 3 . TCO crtojuaTi, ov yjpr)f±aGiv ov$e Xoyoi$9 D e m . 5 6 1 , 25. A r i s t o p h . N u b . 6 0 1 . ov Xoyow dXX* ejULCpat/ws. XoiSopelv (amice) Isocr. Paneg. 149. Areop. 82. XoiSopia )( eXeyxos, 19, 11.'600. KaTtjyop'ia, 268, 16. wv propterea quod, Herman, ad Viger. Vide supra p, 259. ad Lysiam 189, #2. J. S. 542 IN DEMOSTHENEM. §. 194. Locus notabilis Plato Protag. T. 1. p. 232, 12. Bkr. = 353. D . HSt. jueyas. jmel^pv, excettentius, 464, 22. (sed var. lect.) can— fiieyiorTov awry, prcecipuce curce, 469, 10. fxeXXeiv. dXXd. ri yap fieXXei; Plato Hipp. Maj. T. V. p. 422, fin. = 287. D . HSt. ubi vide Heindf. Nos, what should it be ? per reticentiam, corrigentis aut definientis, (Pors. ad Orest. 8.) Plato Protag. p. 213, 17. 214, 11. Bkr. MGV 7^, ad Porsoni Aristoph. p. (131.) Dem. 593, 8. 657, 6. 6659 2. 9 numerare pecuniam. Infra MSS. Inscr. to withdraw, JEsch. Ctes. 70, 10 et 39. i^eTOVS i^twTa?, having moved that strangers do withdraw, iEsch. 71, 20, vide 72, 2. . M teal, Porsoni Aristoph. pp. 216 et (145.) Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 439, 11. = 295. A. HSt. (ita Bkr. e MSS. et Cornarii em. pro /ecu ,**?;.) TO jurj. Tpeis yj/fj(j). ^tYjveyxav TO jmtj Tijmfjcrai, 6 7 6 , 1 2 . v i d e 6 8 8 , 2 7 . TOC fxrj, 6 0 6 , 1 6 , doeiav TOV /XJ) TiOevai. 5 2 7 , 2 0 . ov fxovov OYJTTOV TOV jmrj fi€T opyri$ ct7T€^et, dXXct KO.1 e t c . s i m i l i s n o d u s 5 2 3 , 1 4 . 6 6 9 , 1 2 . TOV /ixrj \afieiv—e/x- 7TOCG0V KaTecTTrj. 7 0 2 , 2 6 , evovarjs ovoejuuas diroo'Tpo(prjs TOV T6j0O9, vide in ovSek. , parts of speech, alias o-To^eta, Dionys. T. vi. p. 1101, 4. rj, Plato Hipp. Maj. T. v. p. 414, 8. Bkr. ai (iEgei sc. maris) Thucyd. v n . 57. Isocr. Paneg. 37. Panath. 178. conf. Thuc i. 4. )( oXiyapxla, Tvpavvh, etc. 718, 7. 724, 19. vvv §e9 tit res se habet; (Nos, whereas) 549, 7fcVov, i. c. MeVo(/co9, L e p t i n , 4 6 3 , 8, ) ( HCTOIKOS, 6 2 8 , 1. INDICUM AUCTARIUM. 543 o, epexegeticum. (Arist. Eq. 649. o 8 virovotjo-as, 6 0 Xayoov. V e s p . 3 4 1 . 6 /uiapog—6 AtjfxoXoyoKXewv.) D e m . 345, 2. TOV jULiapdv-TovfyiXoKparrjv.260, 1 5 . 460, 18. 6 TOV Seiva (v7rt)perris). I t a potius F . L e g . 344, 7* €X<*>v"l but the fact is, Plato Protag. p. 216, 4. Bkr. Artie, in legibus, etc. TOV 'AOrjvalov, 632, 2. 8. 633, 12. 18. 650, 15. 693, 14. Aristoph. Av. 1036. oie<j9ai. tp/jLYiv pev fere pro w. \u av, Isocr. Antidos. 109. Qho$,.resfamiliaris9 Isocr. Panath. 74. De Pace 143. olos. ov^ oXov T r\v cnrzhQeLv tj oo/ceti/, i . e . Kal /ULTJ COK. s i satlUS est locus, Isocr. Mgin. 36. olov, TI Xeyw; 668, 10. as for instance — what shall (or must) I mention? olov9 'AOrjvoStvpop Xeyw, 683, 28. y Isocr. Antidos. 190. si sana vox. i, ol, sui similes, 461, 25. Eurip. Fragm. 97- verte, give yourself airs among your equals. opoXoyeurOcu, congruere, concinere, Isocr. Permut. 12. 74. Busir. 7. Panath. 155. Plata'ic. 10. OTTOTCLV, cum optat. Ale. II. T. II. p. 287, 22. Bekker. op96<$. opQriv ovaav ecf) ofc, i. e. avide exspectantem, Isocr. Phil. 79. De Bigis 7. OPKOV UXecjQah Arist. Ran. 597. [589.] opo$, meta, finis, scopus. Isaeus De b. Cleonymi, J. 31. uVos\ jmdXi(TTa £e ocrwirep—iieyujTov, D e Cor. 227, 9. Vide (Ed. Col. 743. Matthia*. Gr. §. 462. pro oo-rt9 oSv. Plato Hipp. Maj. p. 282. = 412, 3. Bkr. §Yimiovpyo\ acj) rjGTLvos Teyyris* OCJTI$3 quicunque est, (verbo ex praecedd. repetito.) Aristoph. Ran. 38. w$ K€VTavpiKco$ EvrjXa.9 ? OCTTIS—1. e. OCTTIS TTOT€ €(TTLV o evaXa- yue^09. Plato Clitophont. prop. init. OVTIS, W ^wicpaTes, OVK op6w9 d7r€jULvrjfjL0V€U€j 1. e . bcrTis i\v o cirjyoviuLevos. Dem. 657, 25. ovUva OVTIV ov prodiderunt Thessali. 230, 16. 6T€p

TOVS— 544 IN DEMOSTHENEM. &T€Lv = ote, siquidem, Isocr. Lochit. 5. vv ante verba posita materialiter. 356, 26. ov^e—, ov. ubi redundat ov. 557, 5. 684, 15. 746, 25. ovhauiov Oeovs VO/ULL<[COV9 forsan nullo loco habens, nihili fa- ciens, iEschyl. Pers. 498. St. vvoevy SCll. KCLKOV v e l Trpcvyitia. 7 o 4 , u. ovoeu av irapa TOVT olofxai yeveaOai. In dialogis, Eur. Med. 895. Elms, ut nos, Nothing (i. e. is the matter.) An Arist. Nub. 731. [723.] e^eis Ti; Galli, qu>ave% vous ? ovSev TrXelovs, nihilo, 564, 19. ovSeh, etc. per Atticam tmesin disjuncta, et simil. traj. ju^ev Si erepov, Isocr. Panath. 26. ibid. 233. Vide Lysiam p. 146, 21. et Taylor. OVV i n OVTL9 OVV, O7TWS OVV, etC. d i s j u n c t i m . O OCTIS a.V OVV TTorfaeie, Isocr. Antidos. 89. oirw$ yap ovv, Philipp. 9. o7TOT€p(x)$ o ovv, Panath. 82. OVOOTIOVV O. TJTTOV Dem. 649^ 8. nihilo minus bene. OVTOS. 7T€pl TOVTOVS TOV$ TO7TOVS, 1. e. tlM tU eS, Isocr. Ep. 4, 15. OVTOS vel ovroal plerumque designat adversarium, non semper. 702, 21. Androtionem, non Timocratem. 749? 24. sed TOVTWV V. 1. ovrw pakm Aristoph. Vesp. 632. [634.] et ibi. Isocr. Trapez. 48. Lysias p. 174, 32. Pors. ad Eurip. Suppl. 159. 'oX^os, multitudo reruni, Isocr. Panath. 208. ex Urb. irapa, per. irapa irdvra TOV \6yov, 474, 2. (j7 irapd ravr etc. 490, 22. an, clum sic facimus, an ex hoc more, ob hunc morem?) 519, 12. (506, 4. potius quam prceterea.) 547, 10. 574, 12. 681, 5. trap eavrod SiSwi, e SUO, 607, 9. irap avrd TO. avjafiavra, 320, 26. (qu. de 307, 3.) 469, 20. 470, 12. Trap* aura vel irapavTa, 672, 5. iEsehyl. Agam. 746. irapd ravTa, besides f 490, 23. et 506, 4. wapd, residt of, depends upon, etc. 465, 6 et 8. -wapd rds X' /ixvpidSas, upon the 300,000. 467, 6-7. sic et 606, 28 bis. INDICUM AUCTAMUM. 545 tapaKoXovOelv TOLS jueWovai, Polyb. I. 12. prop. fin. Vide I. 67. fin. Trap.^ioTi, Athen. x m . 593. C. ubi recte Schw. irapaK. cum accus. Inscr. apud Montf. Diar. Italic, p. 72, 6. tj? $6%rj$, discrepante, Isocr. Evag. 28. ypcKpal, 748, 8. locus insigiiis; ut et iEsch. Ctes. 54,. 20. 81, 18. irapeatcevdcrOr}, 501, 21. optime explicat L e Cointe p. 129. un accusateur suppose qui agissoit de concert avec vous. Ex Ulpiano scilicet. . Errat Kusterus ad Sch. Plut. 279. apeo-TrjKevcu, animum subire, Isocr. iEgin. 1. irapi 7rdvff d , 777, 22. . Causse gravissimae, ubi agitur 6 TI §ei 7radelv % aVo. 529, 22. 533, 2. 504, 20. Vide Xenoph. Mem. n . 9. 5. TL iraQwv, o TI 7ra6wv9 vide fxavOdvw. ou$ev irkirovQa V7ro rrjs K. 5 7 9 , 6. / don't care. 6 TTOIYIGCLS TL TOIOVTOV irap vjuuv Kal iraQwv a7re-jO^€ra£, 7 7 3 , 2 1 . non impune fert ctTplcios (pcovrj, D e Cor. 285, 10. Patrice dextra, Cicero pro Sextio c. 63. i Trjv (xv/txcpopdv yevofievos, satagens, 788, 26. malo sensu, Isocr. D e Bigis, 59. Archid. 111. irepl, Isocr. Antidos. 303. nisi legendum d'nrzp. TO, TWV 'IWvpioop, i. e. maxima pars, Isocr. Phil. 23. 'EXXiivwv, ib. 54. Plataic. 54. plebs, Lochit. 23. 25. tcpiOds, etc. Bekkeri Anecd. djuajuLrjXlSa^, Aristom. Athen. x i v . 650. D . ubi caecutit S. {irdvTa nv\9 vide in 7ra9.) TOVTO vel TavTa (quomodo nos, to do so) 581, 13. B u t t m a n . I n d . V. rrroieiv. 5 4 7 , 3. woielaOai irepl CLVTOVS, i. e. Trepiiroielada^ Isocr. Panath. 247. 546 IN DEMOSTHENEM. 7roirj(m9 adoptio filii, (vide cpvcris) Isaeus Menecl. 3. 16.19. 20 bis. 21. 23. 29. 30. 31. 48 bis. 57. Kara iroitftnv, Plutarch. Cat. Maj. 15. ed. R. nvi9 inimicus esse, 612, 1 et 27TroXets, i. e. a\ cryya^ta^^ey, Isocr. D e Pace, 160, n 7ro\t9, quaevis, non Athenae, Isocr. E p . 7, 4. 12. 9, 5. 22. o\*7 TTOXIS )( Ti9 avOpdirwv, 647, 1 1 . vide 129, 15. ot/coui/rt junctum CUm wpof? 7ro\iT€vofxevw9 665, 20. TOIS 7ro\iTiKOis TOOV ouofidTcoVy dictiofie tivUi, SeilSU technico, Isocr. Evag. 11. oavvrj Kctl TToWrj fxcTpioTrjs, Urb. in Isocr. Areop, 4. teal 7ro\\rj arwcppoavvri, Id. Panath. 148. Phoenix Athenaei X I I . 531. A . cnrocios TTOXX^, mere dust. Arist. Plut. 887. vfipis TTOXXJ;, downright R a n . 21. vfipis KO.\ TTOXXIJ Tpvcprj. Eur. Bacch. 231. ed. Matth. TTOXI)I/ yeXwv. Ruhnken. ad Xen. Mem. n . 1. 17. o\ TTOXXOJ, de Corinthiis (oligarchicis), 473, 4. &W nal iroWa (pro usitatis 7T. iced S.) 563, 21. pro Var. lect. aJo-^/oa teal eTrove&crTa teal TroXXa, 449^ 8. sed Bkr. €7rove$iaTos tacite, quomodo pars certe librorum. exactio debiti, Isocr. ad Nicocl. 24. nomen democratise, Isocr. Areop. 21. 76. qu. an Lysias ? TrpctTTeiv, i. e. TO. Koivd, Hdf. ad Protag. p. 490. = 164, 10. Bkr. Ttjv dpxJjv Tivl, facere ut is regno potiatur, 6%5, 16. TrpeafieveaOai, legatos mittere. Vide de similibus formis Hemst. ad Plut. p. 308. irpo BoiwTtas1? QpaKrjs, a post on the frontier\ good for defence against invasion from Boeotia or Thrace. 681, 18-9. sed irpos Bekker. on the side of towards. 7rpodyeiv CLUTOVS avrwv, Isocr. C. Soph. 17. vide in avTo?. fiiKpov irpoayaywv (orationem) avco TWV wpayfULCiTtoV, JEsch. 32, 42. Trpoatpeladai aliquem, i. e. (p'ikov iroieiaOai, Inscript. apud Montf. Diar. Italic, p. 72, 22. si recte editur. INDICUM AUCTAHIUM. 547 irpofid\Xecr0ai, sibi obtendere, ad Arist. Nub. 969. iEschin. Tim. 11, 5. Ctes. 55, 25. 83, 5. protegere tanquam SCUtO. TI TTpofiaWojuLevos V7rep TOV Sqfxov, C t e s . 8 4 , 3 . Trpo- (idXXei (e/celyos) epwrwv el — Plato Hipp. Maj. T. V, p. 436, 3. Bkr. TrpdicrTctcrQai TWOS, praesse negotio, curare, administrare, Isocr. Antidos. 195. 234. 242. C. Soph. 23. Ep. 6, 12. TTjOos, in Comparison of, 5 4 5 , 28. Trapelle 7rpos ret &W«a Mei&av, prce jure et cequo. Where justice was concerned. irpoaOvKfi. Plutarch. Anton, p. 944. D. = T. v. p. 207, 13. Reisk. W . D D . ad Ciceron. pro P. Sextio, c. 31. " Ligus ille nescio qui, additamentum inimicorum meorum." (confer quisquilias, ibid. c. 43.) Accessio, Liv. xxxi. 7. "Minima — accessio — Epirus regno Macedonise." XLV. 39. p. 985, 24. et 986, 4. Omnino Gronov. ad XLV. 7. 7rpoo-K€ TCOV del TTpoGTrnrTovTwv, Ttegotiorum quotidianorum, Isocr. Antidos. 139. Evag. 50. Panath. 33. Epist. 5, 4. 6, 13. 7rp6(pa 26. irpvravela, Isocr. Callim. 15. (Erant 30 drachmae; ambigebatur de 10,000. vide §. 4. 14.) TTpMTos, principal, leading, eminent, Isocr. de Pace 121. n Trpwrri, i. e. Td&9 Panath. 196. Lysias pro Mantitheo, p. 147, 12. loco non sollicitando. 4A 548 IN DEMOSTHENEM. , locare aliquid faciendum, Testamentum apud Maff. Mus. Veron, p. 24. 7rw\eiro) 6 'ETHWO^OS. Mox i b i d . CtTroStoTCLl. & TI, Plato Hipp. Maj. p. 446, 3. Bkr. Vide Dem. 416, 24. a. Athen. XII. p. 518. D. a. Boissonade, Cl. Journ. No. 40. p. 287. v, obsignare, Isocr. Trapez. 44 bis; sed semel v. 1. /mot, look out for, Isaeus Menecl. 22. vofieiv. Chrysost. in Eutrop. p. 347, 19. ed. Auger, TTOU Se o\ aoj3ovvTeg eir\ Trjs dyopas \ aocpLGTYj^ apud antiquos, bono sensu. Diog. Laert. I. 12. Wess. ad Herodot. I. 29. Athen. ix. p. 379. R Vide Isocr. Antidos. 251. et 336. 304. Philipp. 14. 31. Helen. 3. lis, stipendium. Athen. xi. p. 493. F . bis. 494. A. Isocr. Panath. 124. INDICUM AUCTARIUM. 549 accenseri. Thucyd. iv. 76. ek Isocr. Panath. 229. Cum dativo, Platai'c. 8 bis. os, vide in vs. OaTTov, more readily, Isocr. Panath. 152. C. Soph. 25. Plataic. 15. 41. JEgin. 39. 59. Euthyn. 5. re trajectum, Isocr. Panath, 284. Dem. Androt. init. d/ma TJ7 T€ TToXet j3. Teyyvf, i. e. TeyyiKw, 748, 17- Tzyyv\v 7T67roir)Tcu, Aristoph. Eq. 63. vertendum puto, makes it a trade. Alio sensu, ravrrjv Teyyr\v €^a), / make this my business; Isocr. de Pace 4. Disciplina est alicui, Terent. Heaut. n. 3. 59. Me ad Lysiam. In Panath. 244. wonrep Te-^v^v e^ovre^. De Bigis 12. eximie Urb. Epist. % 16. ex em. Bekkeri. a\ KaXoifxevai Te-^vai (rhetoricae), Isocr. c. Soph. 22. nflh, patris soror, Dem. Macart. 36. 42. 50. 51. 54. 64. 82. Qu. de Isaeo Astyphil. §. 24. Ttfxav = honorem alicui decernere, 461, 20. 476, 7. 325, 5 et 19. Tiixr\fxa. CLTTO Tifxfjfxdrayv TroAiTeta, Isocr. TiftYHJLaTa, Trapez. 62. in making a perty. TIJULJ/ULCLTOS TV%€~IV )( T€0vdvai, TOKOS eTTLTrefXTTTos, eiTiTpiTos, etc. quid P a n a t h . 1 4 0 . TCL return of his pro796, 10. sit, clare Xenophon, sive potius alius, de Vectigall. c. 3. §. 9. T0V09, locus, a topic, Isocr. Helen. 43. Philipp. 129. Panath. 118. Demosth. 557, 16. TWO? nullus ev $ non deliquerit Midias. rpeireiv. TTOI* erpex/zei/, dispose of it, 784, 22. rpifiaXkoL quasi dicas barbarorum omnium ferissimos: Aristoph. Av. 1571. et imprimis Isocr. Panath. 246. (vide et De Pace 62.) Plane simile cognomen apud nostrates, Mohawks. Callus diceret des Cosaques. TpWa, infericE, Isaeus Menecl. 46. d, TCL, res, sive tempora, Pisistratidarum, Isocr. dc Bigis, 27. 550 IN DEMOSTHENEM. v\6$ dicebatur adoptivus, non solum adoptantis, sed et hujus parentium. Isocr. Mgin. 14. 45. 47, 59. V7raveyva), prcelegit, iEschin. p. 42, 25. V7T€L7re7v. TOV9 V7T€Lpf]/UL6POV9 \6yOV$, IsOCr. C a l U m . 4 4 . pVtB- fart, Plato Protag. p. 214, 6. Bkr. iEsch. F . L. 42, 21. virepfldWecrOai, superare, Isocr. de Bigis, 39. v7ro(5dWeiv. vwefiaXov TO> 7rcu$l TOV Xoyov, dictated, ISOCr. Panath. 250. , monita, prcecepta, Isocr. ad Nicocl. 3 et 57. os9 (i/7ro? prce) anfioMncing yourself'by; having the trumpet sounded before you. Plato Protag. p. 223, 17. Bkr. ^Eschin. Ctes. 59, 25. , depositi partem retinere. Isocr. Euthyn. 21.24. i$, Isocr. Busir. 33. objectio. Panath. 162. v7roTi9evai9 oppignerare, Isocr. Euthyn. 3. vwoOeaOa^ sibi proponere, Isocr. Epist. 6, 11. vTToo-Tfiad/uLevos, sibi proponent, elvcu SiSdcncaXo^ C. Sophist. 24. Isocr. P h i l . 135. (pdum. ov (j>wi, 485, 6. iEseh, Ctes. 56, 14. Menander Stoh. Gesn. p. 608. (pdo-Kwv ehai, calling himself, i. e. pretending to be; 671, 11. 496, 24. ubi errant, cpaalv, dicunt, opinor, etc. de re notissima, quam obiter tantum attingit scriptor (vide ad Xeyeiv). Cicero pro Sext. c, 21. Dem. 460, 20. 525, 26. 534, 22. 561, 16 et 29. 562, 13. (pticri, sc. TO ypdwa, 6 vofios, etc. 431, 1. 477, 27. 632, 23. iEschin. p. 69, 12 ter. (Vide Platon. Alcib. n. T. n. p. 290, 10. 291, 3. Bkr.) (peuyeiv. Isocr. iEgill. 56. ov iievr dv poi tionw (pvyeiv ovle TOV G. yitco/uup'. Non detrectabo qiMBstionem de illius voluntate. cpOovelv bono sensu, Isocr. Paneg. 216. Lysias K. IloXtapxp. 150, 37. ut recte exponit Reisk. <]n\o<jo(j)oi. men of letters, Isocr. Helen. 75-6. et alibi passim, vide Epist. 5. Apud Plotinum quid, Wytt apud Epist, Sodal. Socrat. p. 17r,, INDICUM AUCTAMUM. 551 vvcu. 7T€(f)uK€vai vcT€i9 Soph. Philoct, 79- E u r . Bacch. 8 5 3 . (pvaeifilius,Isocr. Mgin. 59. Isseus Menecl. §. 13. Livius XLII. 52. " Filios duos; quorum major, Philippus, natura frater, adoptione filius; minor—naturalis erat." Idem XLIV. 44. " P . Scipio — naturalis (filius) Paulli, adoptione Africani nepos." 7rpo$ X^PLV KOiovvTes teal Xeyovres, Chrysost. in Eutrop. p. 346, 4. ed. Auger. Xeipwv. ov$ev yeipovs icreaQe aKr/KooTes. None the worse for — 744, 1. •xpqcris = 'xpela, consuetudo, Isocr. iEgin. 12. Epist. 2, 15. — usus, Angl. employment, Epist. 4, 3. XpuaoKepws (Zods, Plato Alcib. II. T. n. p. 294, 15. Bkr. Hinc explic. iEsch. Ctes. 77, 12. \(ipa. Kara x^Pav Pevei, i. e. Kvpid earn, Isocr. Paneg. 206. : TYIV dipav, during the season, 49, 6. et ibi. av, cum inf. aor. post praeteritum, Isocr. ^gin. init. post futurum, Pors. Opusc. p. 217et ibi. 552 IN DEMOSTHENEM. INDEX HISTORICUS. Isocr. de Pace, 31. Callistratus exul in Thracia urbes condidit. Ibid. Chabrias. Ejus luxus in iEgypto. Theopomp. A then. x u . 532. B. Chaeron vel Charon Pellenensis. Athen. xi. 509. B. Chares. Athen. x u . 532. Cirrhseum bellum primum. Athen. XIII. 560. B. Euphraeus Orita. Athen. xi. 506. F . 508. E . Hegesippus. Vide an Schol. ad p. 364. hauserit e male intellecto loco De Coron. 250, 5. Melanopus Callistratum adulatur. Athen. x n . 553. E. XY. 690. A. Miltiades mulctatus ab Atheniensibus. 802, 18. Pericles mulctatus. Ibid. Satyrus histrio. Athen. XIII. 591. E, ATHENODORUS. IN SOPHISTAS. LESBONAX. ineptae declamatiunculae. Tempus circa Olymp. 100. post dirutas Plataeas. Vide p. 170, 6. TRES i. P . 169 ? 42. Katrot 7rpo$ TOI)?—Imo Kai7T€p—sed vide an ita isti recentiores. Herodes p. 177, 10. quserebam an, Kavroi OUTWS wv irpocroucos. sed potius ibi j u n g e n d a Kpeicr<JWV 7rp6<joiKos. commodior accola erit9 quantunwis sit malus. — Ib. ult. Lege, 7rpwrov jmev — II. 170, 32. Quce bona in victoria. Vide Thucyd. et infra p. 171, 29. — Ib. 42. Ex Periclis orat. funeb. — 171, 16. Imo> ov yeynpctKev. Hie quoque, ni fallor, Periclem Thucydidis respicit. 172, 2 — 20. E Xenophonte ? Ib. 18. (pvkaTTWV, [Trapa (pvaiV CtVTOS KLVOVfX€VO$ TOl>] Kara (pvcnv ra^ews1 lovra avTiarctrrju—, vel, sine lacuna, (puKaTTtov, TOP KCLTOL (p. Ta^ews \ovTa avT. — Ib. 27. Homerns. Psendo-Lys. fnneb. i n . 173, 6. €7TI$OGI$. Qu. an ex Isocrate. — Ib. 17. Ex Isocrate Pan eg. — Ib. 30. Aristoph. Lysist. — 174, 6. Isocr. an Lycurg. ? Ps. Lysias? — Ib. 15. opoi — TroXets1. Isocr. Paneg. ? Vide Dem. de Coron. p. 325, 25. 554 IN SOPHISTAS. HERODES. hie sophista praecedenti; sed intricatus stylus: quanquam multum difficultatis ex corrupta lectione. MELIOR Tit. TroXireias. A n e compendio, TTO i. e. iroXe/mov ? Thessalus loquitur: vide p. 176, 1. 177, 20. 37. Barbari, i. e. Macedones et Archelaus. Qu. de historia et tempore. P . 174, 36. Recte vulg. om. w* Contra mox lin. 41. airiacrajuievos JULTJ GTT. 175, 5. An ex Olynth. IT. init.? Ib. 8. Lege r\Tri<jTafx$a. Forsan excidit irore, TCWS, vel simile. Ib. 12. TjineTepav ineptissimum. Tentabam TIV erepav. sed puto comparativum aliquod latere, quale Kvpuorepav. Ib. 20. An ex Phil. n. 19. vel Chers. Ib. 33. e'lprjvri i 7T6\€/ULO$ v. TroXe/xos1 : Unde haec sententia ? I b . 3 7 . (piXcov, [eavTois $€ fxa^ofxevoi^ TOIS e^Opois v7rrjpeT0Vfxev.^ I t . 39. TTOXVS dpiO/uos. Natum ex compendio de quo Gaisford. in Catal. Clark. Lege XP°VO$> Ib. 40. Forsan TO SiaXvaov, vel TOV ^laXvcrovra. 176, 3. Lege, eiaayonxevtov—-rrepiyLyvofxeva. import from US —surplus produce, I D . 7 . A n , Of^ O7TW9 KCoXvOjULeV ? Ib. pen. Lege e^ lew, vel air '/o-^9. We offered to join, if they would defend Thessaly: that would have been fair for all parties. 117, 10. Vide ad Lesbon. i. 169, 42. Ib. 20. Lysias de bello adv. Laced. Ib. 29. nucpd TT6XI9. A n , iriKpa iroXtreia?—The Lacedce- monians have no where established so strict an oligarchy as to exclude one third of citizens from the government. Mox valde corruptus locus: imo mutilus. Tento: eW «" [fieXrtov Trpd^rf] irapaQrJTe Tavra Trap a Trap v^xiv eariv. HERODES. 555 Those who are excluded, are excluded by the lowness of their condition; when they rise in the world, they are admitted. An in Trapdkiyjuia latet D e i n d e , quid ei/^OjULeVoi/? ev^aaOai? M a l i m 178, 3. xaP- ^ T o ^ TrpoarJKovai, u t mox lin. 1 3 . Qu. de tempore. vide p; 177, 20—30. ANTISTHENES. SATIS nitidus. ALCIDAMAS. i. ULYSSES. P . 186, 17. etc. relegenda. Ib. 36. eftaXov] eTreftaXXov Hemst. ad Plut. p. 294. II. D E SOPHISTIS. QU. an contra Isocratem? Non contemnenda scriptiuncula. Poetae, non oratores, scriptae orationis auctores, §. 2. 12. 34. Qu. an Isocrates habet. ^. 4. 1. 3. Lege, e/s TO avTo €vQ. aw. 11, fin. Si recte habet, confer evavTiois e0ecn, §. 17. cujus ipsa diligentia proposito nostro repugnat 16, fin. (f)iXav9pco7rws. Sensus poscit eXatypws, aut simile. 18, fin. Praeposterus ordo: verba, sententice, syllabce. A n delend. KCU TWU GvOv^fxaTuov ? A d Plut. 28, 4, evTToplas. Sensus, speciem, pulchritudinem. An ev/ULopCpias ? 3 1 , fin. A n , TWV aXXwv ypanTovs Xoyovs, vel TOLOVTOVS? 33, 5. 7repl $e TY\V Sid TWV OVO/JL. V i d e $. 18, fin. GORGIAS. r. GORGLZE H E L E N A ; Lusus ingeniosus. Valde lacunosam esse hanc oratiunculam monuit me olim G. Burges. §. 2, 1, 2. eXey^ai [TO \fsevcios 4B ] 556 IN SOPHISTAS. I b . 4 . 7TOL1]TU)V [ tl TWV\ CLKOVCXaVTOOV* 3, 3. Post oXlyois SrjXov distinguendum. neither unknown nor known to Jew. An ante yap repetendum SrjXov, an exciderit similis vox, non liquet. 6, 4. M a l i m , OVK a£ios a'lTiacjQai 6 alrios. activae signif. Phrynich. Bekkeri. N B . afyo? C. inf. Ib. fin. el fiev ovv—dvaQereov, T?JV l E. vel in priore membro deest negativa. 14, 2. Malim, \j/vxys e&v n re TWV (papux. Kpaais. Sed hoc displicet. 18, 5. Legendum puto, voaov ^Selav. Qu. an ad Phcenissas [410.] occupavit Musg. Lacunae. ^. 1 1 . irapovrayv \€Tri 5. L e g e , <>iKaiw$ Gtt)9rjvai. MISCELLANEA. IN FABULAS ^SOPICAS. (ED. DE FURIA. LIPS. 1810.) P. cxc. 149, 4. Nescio an recte se habeat wpw, si intelligas, cetatis flore. Deinde, vide an (^iXTarrjfywv,ut dSpaveararoL %wwv p. CLXXXVii. Vide Append, ad Porsoni Aristoph. p. (74) ad Av. 678. CXCII. 208. An, dvaXovrai? Ibid. 214, 1. Kepan] An, KpctTi? IN PHALARIDIS EPISTOLAS. (ED. LENNEP. 4tO. GRONING. 1777-) ARGUMENTA NoeEiA2. *EN02 vtod, p. 4, 16. 172, 46.a GWfijLCLTos fxev yap eirLimekfiTeov vyeia? \dpiv, OVK Icr^fo^. 8 , 31* Isocrates ad Demonicum. \pr\fxara—xprjcrdjuevoi. 16, 95. Epistolae eorum quse Phalaridi acciderunt, augurium continent. 30, n. 71. (6\eOpovs)—e^eupovra. 28, 69o irXavTYjs vfxwv, vestras. 20, 15. a Servantur eaedem notationes in margine editionis Schaeferianae^ 8vo. 1823. J. S. 560 IN PHALARIDIS EPISTOLAS. evro\ ov TTOWOV yjpovov^ intra. 22, 19. €yKara7rprjaai. 28, 65. Poeticum. qu. Callimachi? fxev einavTU) eicOea/uLa §pav. 3 0 , 8 2 . e t s u p r a 72—77. praecipue 'la/meu e/croTra ovra = Soph. E l e c t r . nxavQavu) $ off ovv€Ka' ov^ oloi (pvcrei r\fxe.v^ a X \ ' 0401/9 YUJLOLS CLVTOS eirKarrev. Sophista loquitur. 32, 86. 108, 53. Stesichorr'EnH. quaere. 38, 15. eKeXevaa v/uuv. 3 8 , 2 4 . €7T€GT€l\a. 6 0 , 9 7 . pW/ULrj. 6 6 , 3 2 . axppodvvriv^ summam. 92, 75. TOTTOV> locum cedens. 100, 3. i TOI/ Am, pro VYI. 16^, ult. 184, 6. eXwldos. 170, 29. P . 2 4 , 29- F o r s . zeal 7repi^\l/ajuL€i/ oh avros vireOeTo TT. deinde lege, TriKpas <$€ T>/S €7rio-Trj[xrjs aXrjOws ova as. 3 0 , 7 4 . ^/catft)^] ciiKctiwv. 4 8 , 7 5 . e7rire£^tcrei^ F o r s . enrptyeiv. 90, 54. Fallitur Lennepius. Mox lin. 63. et K<X\ TWV eTTKTTpaCpeirjv cpajuaTcov. 166, 1 3 . fV r) TreicrOelaa 7roXt9] TTOXIS 246, 77. Traaxovo-a] Forsan 294, 43. CTree rot] Lege €7reira, et 336, 6, 360, 89. Fors. «s aV T* &SOI)S 370, 8'2. Dele rd IN DIONYSIUM HALICARNASSENSEM. 561 IN DIONYSIUM HALICAItNASSENSEM. (ED. REISK. 8VO.) T O M . I . p. 20, 8. Lege eTncreavpKorwv. Vide de voce Wolfium ad Leptineam, p. 352. 35, 3. oaov] Malim"08EN. 77? 4. ovc? aUo«] Lege ov^dMotcn ex Herodoto. Tom. v. p. 423, ult. Lege 424, 6. Dele TO ante 425, 1. Lege ah—SiaXeicTois. -— 4 2 b , 7- 1-^ege i KOL KaTeTTiTerrihevikevai, v e l Kal (eirLTeTYi^evikev^ Dionys. de Compos, p. 396. ed. Schsef.) 433, 2. Lege aenxvoTriTa. 447, 4. [rj fidpfiapov] v. 1. vel glossa ad KapiKov. 458, 5. Lege GvvOiaawTwv. P e r se bene habet GWOVi. e. yvwpljuiwv. Vide p. 134, 4. Nos, and that set or club. Sed ob (SiOupdixfioov alterum reponendum. 460, 7. Lege ^aTO, Trpea(ivrepw veos. 466, 6. Egregie Markl. Lege ovQev wv (vel o) €IK6 TOW M6" «" ^pacrai, TOVS oe TraOeiv, T O U S — 478, 5. Fors. wPv 562 IN DIONYSIUM HALICARNASSENSEM. DE COMPOSITIONE VERBORUM. (ED. SCH^FER. LIPS. 1808.) P. 92, 5. Potius verte, et quomodo non expedit, i. e. et quae fugienda. 144, ult. ovS OTL\ An 61$, i. e. 6l$a ? Vel ou^ev, vel oiJ&movv. 158, not. Errat Sylburg. Isti eximebant y, M, (5, y, S, <j), 194, 6. Secundum similitudines rationi consentaneas[(i. e. in rerum natura sitas, a certis principiis ductas: opp. a\oyo$, p. 180. not. ubi errant, cum sit cujus ratio non possit reddi;) et res ipsas per sonos menti suggerentes. 376, 2. Epicuri verba sunt, ita vertenda: Scribere non est laboriosum, si negligas ancipitem regulam, nempe aurium judicium. Kpir^piov vox philosophica, et Epicurea; ut apud Diog. Laert. x. 147. de quo loco vide^ Schneideri Epicurea, p. 51. Ceterum aXe^KpdpfxaKou est non remedium, sed lenimen. To salve over. Flattering, unction. Aristoph. [Vesp. 810.] (pdp/uLctKov arpayyovpias. 436, 2. A n , T€Kv6(pt SIKCIS, crvyyvwOi cnaXpixaL airaiTovGa /ULOL? SeilSUS, el irapprj- ere TOV TratooV o*'/cas, avy* fxoi. Conf. Eur. Orest. 1673. ed. Pors. IN PAUSANIAM. (ED. KUHN. LIPS. 1696. FOL.) LIB. I. c. 29. prop. init. i'ih irod] Olim ascripsi, "qu. tnrouSri. vide MSS." Nunc puto vulg. recte habere; fere = ^Y IN PAUSANIAM. 563 iv. 2. p. 283, 12. fiotpav] fxoipm J . Kaye, collato Steph. Byz. voce 2/aa?. Ib. 24. p.,338, 29. /ecu efKoa-T^i/] Lege /ecu efiSojuLtjKoo-Tw dim Meursio et Wesseling. ad Diodor. x i . p. 451. quomodo citat Corsinus Fast. A t t . T . i n . p. 195. vil. 2. p. 525, 14. 'I«W»'] Lege UeXacrywv. V I I I . 7. p. 612, 30. TOIS Trato-Ji/] Lege TTCKJIV. Vide p. 145, 27. IN LUCIANUM, (ED. HEMSTERHUS.) VEL Constantini tempore, vel serius, scripta sunt, judice Hasio, MSS. du Roi, ix. p. 128. Alcyon, Abdicatus, De Astrologia, Demosthenis Encomium, Cynicus, Nero, De Dea Syria, Charidemus, Soloecista, et imprimis Philopatris; quern sseculo x. aut xi. (post duarum ecclesiarum schisma) assignat. Persae et Babylon, c. 28. p. 617, sunt Saraceni et Bagdat. TOM. I. p. 20. 1. 35, not. De Choerili loco vide Victor, ad Arist. Rhet. in. p. 697. Misc. Obs. T. i. p. 434. citante It. P. MSS. 142, 94. jtivpia TO\ Lege ixvpi arra, et p. 164, 36. per pi cirra. 164, 29. «\X' oiSe etc.] Ex Aristoph. Vesp. 1183. 513, not. Palm arias emendationes Hipparchi merito laudat Porsonus Opusc. p. 277. Mirum est Hemst. non vidisse legendum eiriKpein. [pro eiri^iiyjaavrGs^ 1. 53.] ut pailllo ante Hipparch. 666, 14. Iliad. I. 325. 672, 57. Demosth. F. Leg. 421, 20. 868, 96. E Platone. Vide HSt. Thes. n. p. 151. A. 152. F. 871, 53. dira^erai] Lege eir 4c 564 IN LUCIANUM. TOM. II. p. 52. 1. 4. d7roT6i^ovra] vTToreix- Letronne Topogr. de Syracuse p. 111. Sed Thucyd. vn. 73, 5. respexisse videtur Lucianus, vel potius 74, 39. Imo 78, 76. Vide 79. init. et med. 324, 75. aiWos] Recte itoos Pierson. ad Moerin, p. 205. 406, 90. TroXkd Kal n.J Legendum videtur iroXXd KAI KAKA TO II. 451, 55. Vide Ruhnken. ad Callimach. Fragm. xi. 457, fin. L e g e , drafxievrw TW TT.—> direppay*], OfxiXia" nXaiwv — Ut scil. JUllgantur aTreppdyn Vide modo Butleri stuporem, JEschyl. Tom. VIII. p. 199. KOKXIOV Boissonade, MSS. du Roi, x. p. 176. qui de ixripois videndus. 485, 15. Thucyd. H.-35. notante V. D. in exempl. Benedict. 571, 69. "On dit rpeh $ irevre, $v' f/ Terrapes" COURIER. Qu. an recte. Facile TerTapwu in rpiwv abire potuit. 574, 35. Qu. depairevGai M oe ov^eh a\\o$ ovre avo$ ovre 0eo$'iarp6$.Vide Arist. Plut. 420-1.—Imo Trape^pevcreis, Qepairevaei oe ere ovoe\$, a\X' ovoe 9eo$, \aTp6$9 aXX i] K> partim cum Courerio. 586, 43. Senarius. 608, 27. not. KO7rk pro KOVIS restitutum Sophocli Antig. 6O2.a 611, 15. L e g e Kal wdyov cntkfjpov. 619, 42. L e g e ovoev TI TOV icapaK. I b . 62. L e g e eiireTo (peuyovTi. TOM. HI. p. 2. 1. 17. E Thucyd. 11. 60. 4, 56. E Dem. Phil. 1. 44, 15. 18, 46. 7rpoTijui 24, 75. seqq. Ex Aristoph. Eccles. 112. 185, 38. In versione erratum est. Sensus esse videtur, Ut de Theopompi Tricarano judicium ferens dicat. Valde suspicor Tricaranon fuisse nomen libri ab Anaxia Ubi tamen vide Hermann. J. S, IN LUCIANUM. 565 mene Theopompo suppositi, de quo Pausanias Eliac. n. 18. p. 496. ed. Kulm. Suidas v. 'Avafyiu. Bentlei. Diss. Phalar. p, 15. Vide Suid. v. QIXUTTOS, Ruhnken. Hist. Oratt. p. 84. 189? 9. Lege KimSos cum Gesnero et Gujeto. 420, 48. E Dem. de Cor. p. 242, 13. 439, 80. E Dem. F . Leg. 421, 20. 471? 6Q- £py(p] Q u - i€p 499? 74. Lege rZ/u^a TOV TpujpapyiKov. Vide versionem. IN LONGINUM. (ED. TOUP. 4to.) P. 4-5. ($. 2.) Lenius potuerat Toupius kaQhra ra I1AOIA, OYTft KAI TCL jmeyaXa— 7? 1. 11. (§. 3.) avaXv0€K. Vide p. 6, 12. 43, 5. 8, 8. (ib.) Xenoph. SympOS. 8. 21. vrjCpuov ^eOvovra—6earat. 16, 4. (§. 8.) Malim eV TL TCLVTO. Dem. pro Megalop. p. 121. ed. Par. eV TL KOL TO CLUTO. 23, ult. (§c 9.) S«a Ti?9 'OSvaaela?] Per totam Odysseam, ut Sid piov p. 35, 3. 25-26. (ib. prop, fin.) TOV—GLGITOV 'Olvaaza Tollius e conjectura. Possis, Trjv—aaiTiav. 31, 3. (^. 10. fin.) Forsan, dpaiwjuaTa TO. etxiroiovvT av fxeyeOrj, qticE sublimitatem effecissent, si rite coagmentata fuissent 34, 8. ($. 12. fin.) KaravThfiaai. Plato Rep. I. p. 344. D . HSt. = 52f Massey. 38, penult. (§. 15. init.) Malim, OVTOJ yovv TAD eiS 57, 1. (§. 22.) Malim Trpoaayopevaas, as if he could not help — 566 IN LONGINUM. 78, 4. (§. 34. init.) 7reVa0\o? dictus Eratosthenes. SuicL (ex Hesych. Milesio, hie mutilo.) 84, pen. ($. 38, init.) *crro*] A n KarayeXaaroi? Soloece T o U p . KCLKMJTOl. 88, 7. (§. 39.) MS. Par. A aKKovs oarj. "AM0YZ02 Boivinus. Respicitur ad Euripidem Stheneb. v m . 95, 10. ($. 43.) OTTXWI/ utcunque defendas vertendo instrnmenta coquinaria. Sed verum puto o^wv. fxvpidSes sc. v, ut' Demosth. Leptin. §. 57.—Per se rectum pLahs, u t fieXwv in Psephism. Plutarch, n . p. 852. C. Vini numerus Cic. Phil. n . 17. 7rX?j9o$ dXcpiTWV Athen. iv. 150. F . 102, 2. eTri Kpiaei TI$ SeKaaOeh] Lucian. Amor. T. I L p. 4 0 2 , 9 1 . dSeKccarw Kp'iTrj TW Xoyia/mw TO (ieXTiov alprjcxr}. IN ACHILLEM TATIUM. I. p. 33. ed. Mitscherlich. = 45 Salmas. ex Eurip. Hippolyto adumbrata. II. 49 = 69. Recte ed. princ. Commelini p. 29? 6. Kparrjpa —rTov 0eov, fxerd TOV TXavKov TOV X/oi; Sevrepov. crater a proximead Verte, illins prcestantiam accedentem, quern olimfecerat Glaucus. sc. quern Apollini - sacravit Halya t t e s , Oerj<$ ixQov cia TTCLVTOOV TWV ev AeXcpoicri dvaOrj/ULCLTtov, Herodot. 1. 25. ubi recte Larch. lb. 76 = 109. Illterpuilge, teal irav on dv elwoi ns} ovo/ua Kwvw\fs. Vide Demosth. Ol. i n . $. 23. i n . initio. Lege et interpunge, (puXdrrovTes TO irpoadev fxerpov, Kaff o Gvvefiaivev—TO Trvev/ua. KXiveTai $q—Cum antenna esset obvertenda, earn veli partem, quae vento adverso movenda erat, antennae alligant; alteram partem, sic ut erat demissa, vehto dant. Mox lege, QaTepov le o *]wpeiTo, altera navis parte, quac moclo sublimis erat. jam deprcssa, IN ACHILLEM TATIUM. 567 V. 193 = 283. p VII. 2 8 9 = 4 2 7 . TrapacTKevtj $e 7ro\\r/ YJV TOV QepcrdvSpov /car* €fxov. Qu. ex veteribus quos citat Taylorus ad iEschin. c. Ctesiph. init. VIII. 3 4 1 = 5 0 3 . Teparevadfievos KCU Tpi^/as TO TrpoatoTrov. Ex iEschin. F . Leg. p. 34, 26. IN ARISTXDEM. (ED, JEBB. 1722.) T. 1. p. 137,10. Sensus forsan est: " verba ev ^aXa/uuvi adjici, ne male ominatis verbis uterer, si nude dixissem, ovSek av Y}V, omnes periissent." 156, 5. An, Quamvis ludis Isthmiis ter turn certare athletas cogere solerent ipsi f 249, 11. Porsonus MSS. "Senarius [latet scil.] in Aristid. T. 1. p. 249." 561, 16. Demosth. Rhod. p. 200, 16. T. 11. 286, 16. "Lege ex MS. Trin. Coll. Cant. p. 202, quo ducunt etiam alii, 6/uod TeTrapes KCLI SeVa." PORSONUS. IN THEMISTIUM. xxi. fin. p. 264. A. Harduin. KCU eiraivet' "OM^O? iravff oaa KCU ovoe TO, TTOLVV (pavXa aira^ioi rijs aya9rj$ s* aWa /ecu TO. EfAIAIA avrto KaXd, KCLI a\ [xdo-Tiyzs (paeivai Quum ipsa Homeri verba citari appareat, apud quern nusquam occurrit iraihiov^ et quum sensus postulet ut vile aliquod supellectilis genus nominetur, muta AI in E, et lege, me sponsore, nEAIAA, ex Iliad. B. 44. ct aliunde. Nihil certius. 568 IN NOVUM TESTAMENTUMIN NOVUM TESTAMENTUM. EVANGELIA. GREECE scripsisse Matthaeum putat T. II. p. 256. MARC. IX. 23. TO el] Vide Luc. i. 62. Jortinus, Erasmus Ib. xiv. 19- Joan. v m . 9. eh naff eh] eh, Kaff eh Primatt. Accent, p. 418. Vide Rom. x n . 5. Kadevos Philemon Stob. II. p. 31, 21. JOAN. VI. 27, etc. I give you better food than Moses gave your forefathers, that religion which will procure to all who believe and obey it everlasting life. 27—50. This benefit of eternal life I shall obtain for the world by giving my own body to be crucified. 51. No one is entitled to this benefit, who does not acknowledge the efficacy of the sacrifice by which it is obtained. 52—63. But to do this, the preventing grace of God is requisite. 64—65. 37—40. 44—45. XIII. 32. ev eavTw] XpiaTw scil. Will permit him to declare his (Christ's) own glory (by resurrection, effusion of Spirit, etc.) xiv. 19. Vide x v n . 24. Ib. 27. Non verhis inanibus, ut homines solent, sed efficacibus. Ib. 30. Sed nil contra me potest. XVII. 1—5. Prophets officium prsestiti; sine me jam regno meo frui. Ib. 6—19. Apostolos a periculis mundanis serva, et Spiritu Sancto imple. v. 11. 17. 19. Ib. 20—26. Christianos omnes nobiscum conjunge in unum corpus mysticum, ut et in terra signa edant Spiritus Sancti in illis habitantis; et post vitam in illam felicitatem recipiantur, quam mihi et meis destinasti. ACTA APOSTOLORUM. 569 ACTA APOSTOLORUM. iv. 21. Finding no witnesses. V. 38-9. Junge edaaTe, /x^Trore. ix. 7. (XKOUOVT€S luev T^S (poovrjs, sonum audientes. x x n . 9. Tr\v x. 36—8. Male versa. XII. 17. 'IaiccojSw] 7-w 'A\(j)aiov Scil. XIII. 42. Hebraice concionatus esse videtur Paulus; et Gentiles pii (forsan proselyti) rogasse, ut notiore lingua eadem sibi explicaret alio die. XVII. 28. eu avTw—ecr/uev. Stoicorum verba. Hemsterhus. Orat. de Paulo p. 25. x x n . 25. TrpoeTeivev] Loris viiictum extendit, pronum, ut videtur. xxvi. 23. el Siquidem. A D ROMANOS. I. 4. Ephes. I. 19-20. viov Kara ^ev adpKa TOV AajSlS, Kara ce Trvevfixa ayiwavvrjs TOV Qeou^ 09 ev ovva^ei €<j(ppdyi(T€u avTov via Trj$ dvacrTacreoos. dTrooeceiyfxevov—ovvdfxeaL Act. II. 22. Ib. 17. Revealed to be by faith altogether. See vi. 19. 2 Cor. III. 18. €K Aio$ dp-xwpxeada, KCU ek Ala, etc. Theocr. XVII. 1. Ib. 19. TO yvwGTov TOV Qeov] v) yvooais Chrysost. et T h e o - doret. Qu. that which is certainly known. Acts iv. 16. Ib. 30. ecpevpeTas KCIKWV, mischief-makers. Ib. 32. kirvyvovTe$9 having the means of knowing. See vv. 21. 28. II. 13. Potius distingue, (ov yap—ev Tais KapSiais avTwv). I b . 2 7 . Kpivei o e^ dKpo($vcrTLa$!) edv TOV vofixov TeXecrrj, ae TOV €K irepiTOfixrj^y edv TW ypd/ufxaTi (iaiveiv. a(f)op[iri ^ 570 IN NOVUM TESTAMENTUM. in. 5—8. And do not say, If our rejection of Christ has only served to evince the more strongly his mission, God is unjust in casting us off from being his people. For a sinner might as well say in the day of judgment, If my sin has eventually promoted the glory of God, why am I punished ? See Locke. Ib. 22. els and ewl, qu. offered to all and extending or reaching to all. VIII. 3. Kepi ajuaprias, as a sin-offering. ix. 3. Chrysost. Orat. 2. de Paulo, p. 46, 1 et 19. ed. Valck. xiv. 1. Vide an explicandum e Jacob, n. 4. AD CORINTHIOS I. I. 8. os — aveytokriTovs. Parenthesis. (Vel, ware ev rfj ruu* dveyKkriTovs elvcu, quomodo Intpp. Angli.) Ib. 20. crocpol, philosophi morales; ypa/ufxarels, grammatici; orvXrjT. etc. physici. V A L C K . Gentiles intelligi patet e v. 22. iv. 3. Angli, man's judgment. Opponitur rrj rj^xepa rov Kvplov. vide v. 5. vi. 1. I suspect that this incestuous union gave rise to some question of property; and if so, this will account for the apparent confusion of two subjects, xi. 27. TO? Kvplov forsan jungendum cum dva%lw$9 vel ad utrumque pertinet. Ib. 28. loKifxwCeTw. Let him consider whether he eats it as he ought to eat the representation of the Lord's body. See Locke. XIII. 4. Trepwepeverai. Cicero Epist. Attic, i. 14. et Ernesti in Clav. p. 863. Comicus Plutarchi Vit. Dem. p. 850. B. Cum Ernesto explicandum videtur, akaXpveverai. Ib. 7 o-Teyei, omnes animi motus coercet. Angli, beareth all AD CORINTHIOS I. 571 Ib. 11. € evayyeXiov. lam now putting you in mind of the argument I chiefly used in my preaching, (as you will perceive) if you have not forgotten my words, unless indeed you were converted from mere caprice. lino, yviDplXto TO evayyeXiov, TIVI Xoyw—Constructione notissima, qualis est elire TOV VIOV el juLeixdOrjicev, i. e. el 6 v\6s fie/mde. Vide Gal. i. 1 1 . Ib. 6. Si quid mutandum, pro

EPHESO I. 1 1 . A n g l i , quasi TO etc iroXXSsv irpoa-. eJ? rj. y^dpia-jua. Mihi videtur Sid iroXXaiv esse multis verbis, actionibus. %a TTOXXOI TroXXa ev 4D precibus, 572 IN NOVUM TESTAMENTUM. In fine v. vfxwv alii, melius. II. 5. Incestus ille non tarn mihi molestus fuit, quam parti saniori ecclesiae vestrae, qui ilium reprehenderunt; ne ego omnibus vobis essem gravis. Ib. 16. Vide in. 5, 6. in. 2. Omnibus me satis commendat fama summi amoris mei, quo vos, Christo conciliante, in intimum pectus recepi. Vide vn. 3. Ib. 3. Transitio a corde Pauli ad corda Corinthiorum, ut a Mose velato ad Judaeos velatos mox 13—16. Hinc incipit comparatio SICLKOVIWV Pauli et Mosis: Exod. xxxiv. 27-8: Ib. 4. Redit ad ea quae dixerat n. 16. I b . 1 6 . €7n<jTpe^ri, r\ KapVia avriav, vel forsail TLS CLVTCOV. Ib. 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit, Angli. Sensus est, Qiium loquor de Judceis AD DOMINUM convertendis, intelligo, A LITERA AD SPIRITUM. IV. 3-4. Vide in. 18. Ib;6. Vide in. 18. Ib. 11. Ut per constantiam nostram evangelio fidem faciamus. v. 1—10. Quotidie nos objicimus morti, non tarn ipsam mortem cupientes, quam Christi adventum; etsi scimus nos cum illo victuros, sive adhuc vivos transformabit, sive mortuos corporibus gloriosis induet. Ib. 2. ev TOVTO), interea, ut Act. xxiv. 16. Ib. 3. Al. eK^vaafxevoL, quomodo sensus erit, Nam, etiamsi corpus exuerimus, ne sic quidem nudi erimus. VIII. 4. U^auQai Yina* om. MSS. plurimi. An construction avQaiperoi, eowKaV) aW Seofxevoi, e. KCU OV KCLOWS rj\7rio-ajuL€v, Tt\v X^PIV etc. Ib. 6.. Quum ex ix. 1. pateat hie agi de alia re atque T>7 5, eU T. ayiow, i. e. Judaeos (v. 4.), suspicor hie moneri Corinthios, ut Macedonum paupertatem sublevent; vel potius, ut illorum vice Judaeis opitulentur: a\\oi$ et v. 14. sunt Macedones, non Judaei. AD COBINTHIOS II. 573 v. 13, 14. non est egestas {want, Angli), sed defectus, ut recte Lockius. xi. 12. €i/ W KavxtovTcti, parenthetica. Ut (id de quo gloriantur) videantur mihi pares. AD GALATAS. II. 4. Sid cSe—And that, because, Angli. Idcirco autem circumcidi Titum vetui, ne Judaizantibus istis morem gererem. in. 5, etc. The promise to Abraham was justification (see v. 5.) by one of his seed (Christ, v. 16.) to all the faithful. This promise was not accomplished in the law, in which there was no justification. Nor superseded by the law; because the promise (or inheritance) being to Christ and all who should believe in him, could not be affected by any covenant to which these were no party, v. 20. and Locke, vi. 8. 6 (nreipwv] Qui suis opibus utitur ad— AD EPHESIOS. in. 19. Angli, the love of Christ which passeth knowledge; Graece quidem: vide Wetsten. Sed puto, the exceeding love of God in bestowing on us the knowledge of Christ IV. 16. Trdcrris d(prj$ rrjs eTriyoprjyiaq, by that which every joint supplieth9 Angli. Vide an ewi^ sit simpliciter materia suppeditata, V\YJ. Deinde pessime vertunt, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part Verte, according to the effectual working of every part in a certain determinate measure or proportion. 574 IN NOVUM TESTAMENTUM. vi. 12. rd TTvevpaTitcd, etc. the spiritual agents of wickedness in the sky or air. Vide n . 2. AD TIMOTHEUM I. III. 1 1 . yvvcutcas. i. e. TrpecrfiuTiSas. T i t . II. 3 . I b . 15 etc. V i d e an disting. (Zpa&vvw (jva—XMVTO?) akrjOelas, (ical— /uLvcrTrjpiov.) Interea memento, GTV\O$— hoc uno fundamento niti religionem; Christus manifestatus est, etc. v. 2 1 . 7rp6aK\iaiv tuetur, et A c t . Apost. v . 36. TrpoveKk'&ri mavult, Hemsterh. ad Plut. pp. 373-4. vi. 5. Gain is godliness, Angli. Imo, Religion is gain. Ib. 7. htjKov on in parenthesi. AD HEBRJ1OS. ii. 2—4. If the denunciations of Moses were actually fulfilled, (iyevero fHfiaun,) much more will Christ's, which are now confirmed to us (i. e. further explained and partly accomplished) by the apostles through the witness of the Spirit. iv. 3. Incorporated with the hearers by faith x i . 1 3 . dcnra<jaii.evoi9 i. e. aVoScjfa/io'Of. Angli, embraced them. Hodie diceremus, hailed. Ib. 20. Angli, by faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. Potius, by faith concerning things to come I. blessed J. and E. PHILOLOGICA. DE LEXICIS GR^CIS. PRO corollario ad egregiam disputationem Valckenserii Theocr. p. 294. etc. (123. ed. Heindorf.) ejusdem post Ursinum; Ruhnkenii Praef. Hes. (Appion, Apollonius, Homericas: Theon et Didymus, comicas et tragicas: et ceteri, /card uToiyjeiov. Hesych.) 1. Aristophanis Byzantii, Hermonactis, etc. glossas in unum alphabetum redigere incepit Zophyrion (A—A), perfecit Pamphilus (E—Q). 2. Illorum opus contraxit Julius Justinus. 3. Justini epitomen, quantum ad poetas pertinebat, excerpsit Diogenianus, qui Adriani tempore vixit (ami. Christi 117—137.) 4. Diogenianum vel exscripsit vel contraxit Hesychius; et ex Aristarchi, Appionis, Heliodori Xe^ecnv Homericis, (eas habuit H. Kara (TTOIX^OV,) et aliunde, multa adjecit. 5. Glossaria, quae ad prosaicos scriptores pertinebant, conflavit Photius: (vixit ann. Christi 891.) at non pauca e Diogeniano sumsit, quae cum Hesychio habet com^ munia. (Vide in Ed. Rev. 42. Blomf. p. 333.) 6. Photium expilavit Suidas. " Scripsit paullo post Jo. Zimiscis mortem," (quae contigit anno 975.) Bentl. Phal. 24. Qu. an Lex. SG. ipsum, an e Photio: conf. exc. apud Montf.a a Vide Dobraei notam in Pra?f. Phot. p. xiv. J. S. 578 IN JULIUM POLLUCEM, NOT,E IN JULIUM POLLUCEM. (ED. HEMSTERHUS. 170ft.) LlB. II. §. 8. 'laaios Kara peaai^/mov Falk. vide 61. R. P . MSS. Ib. 49. Vide an exciderint quaedam: p. 177, 3. dvareiveiv virep Ta ^€TW7ra...€tprj. Vide Hemst. ad Lucian. p. 373. sed vide Philem. Rutgers, p. 364, 192. Ib. 89. fin. U t hie, textus ed. Aid. Lege, e^eiX*} 5e /ecu 67Ti TTOXCCOS €iprjK€v 'ApiGTo(pdvr]$. Ei/7roX*9— Ib. 112. Pro KaWio-ry Porsonus KAAAIETOI i. e. KaXXidi Tip K(t)jULlK(p. VII. 73. In Pherecr. ultima delet Toup. Em. T. 11. p. 521. male, ut puto. VIII. 51. eicrayye\TiKov\ A n , elcrayyeXucov rj afxiporepw^ yap Xeyovcriv' 09 Xeyei' " Uepl Ib. 60. Dele 6(p9ek rj v. 1. pro 6(pXri vel o j IX. 3 8 . A . 7r6o§(jocF€i ( v e l -crets1), 7rai$dpiov; B . p. r . o ydp cr. OVTO9 t}v AaKitjai TTOV. vel ad hunc sensum. A. o. ye r . p. o^wiroprjKaiULev. x. 21. Malim, tern TI$ OUTO$; d. IN MGERIN. 579 IN MffiRIN. (PIERSON. LUGD. BAT. 1759- a ) P. 57. col. 2. Quare dpyvpovs non argento obductus, ut auro?h 58. 1. fin. ^tovrjXciT^] A n , y/uiovcuos? 192. Aid Symmachus apud Schol. Nub. 815. 197. 2. Xiyv^ofxevrfv] In Themistio lege \vyi%. Vide Suidam, et confer Platonem de Repub. in. p. 440. B. et Schol. p. 156. ed. Ruhnk. R P . In Aristoph. Vesp. 1478. XiyvvavTos Schol. in Aid. Vide de XvylXeadai Bast. Ep. Crit.p. 46. 283. 2. Imo 6la0a$ est mendum typographicum ed. Burman. in erratis sublatum, olaOa cr\ tuas res, rd ad. et sic ed. Cantab. 1713. 285. v. oGTpia. Legendum forsan &d T ^ el, et certe /uaKpm. e t ocTTpeia. 456. KepScov Aristoph. Ran. 363. duOewv disyll. in choro Eurip. Med. 838. in tetr. anap. Pherecr. in Lex. SG. p. 404, 26. ubi seqq. eadem quae Suidas. a Mortuus Pierson. hoc ipso anno 1759- aet. 29- Valck. Diatr. p. 231. Erat Leovardiensis Scholae rector,, et Moerin prelo commiserat 1755. Wess. in Vita Reiskii p. 810. P. P. D. In exemplari ejusdem Piersoni Versimilium p. 256. notaverat Dobraeus : " Bentleius quoque addit (rrd-xyv, nihil praeterea mutans. Sed displicet istud (pao-ydvtp. Quamobrem legerim, -Tra? 3' ige vvpivov cTTtt^ui/, ^TTCLBYI etc. ctiredpurev E u r . Orest." b Vide supr. p. 463. ad Demosth. 558, 17- J. S. J . S. 580 IN HESYCHIUM* IN HESYCHIUM. EPIST. a d E u l o g . fin. M a l i m , direaTeika 7rpos ae, 7T€'7T€i<j~ /UL€VO$ [xev elvcu TO KTrj/ixa i*.eya, TY\V ce dvafiiiWrjTov (pCKiav \ \ \ a/3a/cij Recte Heinsius \_aye, Adicwves.] R . P . (MS. a7e\a£awves.) cLKptjuoves. Totam glossam dele. Superioris aKpenoves varia lectio. dve^riv. Junge cum ^equentibus, et lege, rj dvaeraTovs etc. dr/^wv. D i s t i n g u e , epyaarr/piov drfiovtov I — 'ATJOOVOOV VTTVOS' arjoovwv \virrj I eiri fxev—aCpooporaTov . Arjcovicevs . aqoovos veoa. dfx(p\ irvpivrjv] L e g e d/acpl pro ripefJLOS. V7TO V/UL(OV EfjO6yU^9. I n HeSycl R. P. v. M S . aT/aevovoiTov. L e g e ctTfxevov OITOV. SOVXIKOV R. P. s. n. 14. Respicit Simonidis fr. de Danaa et Perseo. fiafivKcos. n. 16. M S . d/uLepidaas, i. e. 'A/uLepla$ A£. Legebat nempe Philetas in poeta quodam Baifivicas, Amerias, Baukalas. fiapvvdev] fiapwOrjv. fiapwOfjvai. I n Alcaeo Athenaei x . 430. C. legendum olvov eveiKa^vo^ (xeOvaOrjv, non fxedvaOaiy u t corrigit Bentleius ad Horat. Carm. i n . n. 1. R. P . v. Hemsterhus. et Ruhnk. in Auctario (ivpaoy dfxfwpoi. Hec. 421. Elmsl. Med. 1362. y\uKv(ppovpoi. M S . evhov ixeXiovres [pro juieXiTos oin-ey.] L e g e R. P. IN HESYCHIUM. 581 >. Verum fere vidit Reiskius. Lego, /cm p(p TO7T(p. "j" €V($6/ULV)(Ol, KCLTOIKOI. voce in ordinem redacta lege, evSojuLv-^oi. ev airon. T. KOI. evrjea. FoiS. irpoGrjVYi* ^evi arra. evid Tiva*—MS. ewa, irp. Glossam igitur lege, evia CLTTCL. evid nva. Vide Albert. i. n. 21. Archil. Athenaei xv. 688. C. i. Ex Eurip. Bacch. 406. ut videtur. KoplvOios %evos. €7ri TWV TCI$ dWayds—Lege AATAFAX. Vide in To%iov. KOTVTTCO. EWTTOXIS. sc. BaTTTais, ut liquet e Scholiasta Juvenalis I I . 92. Kovy^iov. Kovyl SC. male lectum Kovyj.y. KP7. In Alberti nota lege, "Apollon. Lex. MS." Scil. p. 421. ed. Toll. Nil tale Photius. XalcriTos. A n , Xcu/eacTTjys: Kivai$o$. f XaiKaarpiav I XajuLvpdv, iropvrjv, riXei. ri XaoirlXei I yavpovraC o\ olov AcnriQiCeC TOIOUTOI yap Aairidai. s. QiXoXaos videtur esse falsa lectio superioris os. TLoXecnv, nempe Eupolis. i. n. 28. Ridicule errat Soping. In Eustath. 'O^. /x. p . 1 7 1 6 . = 4 6 = 4 8 0 , 4 5 . juLeTdfioXevs e s t /uL€Ta ut liquet ex ipso Eustath. ad 'O$. a. p. 1406, 18. cia. An NWCTJ est comoediae nomen? (Philem. Photii V. TrjvaXXoos.) Nvfxtyaiov o^Oov. A n legendum, o\ <$e Trepl HoXefJLWva Ni;/x(paiov opos cucovovcri, TO, 7r. T . ii. o$£v. n. 21. Imo verte, '0&oi>: dens. (Ionice scil.) Ita Pors. MSS. Interdum MSS. o ^ ? o ^ etc. ut Phot. MS. Vide p. 702. ad 315, 7. oiocpdyw cn^rjpw. L e g e oiocrcpdyu), u t infra *)(oipoG(frayo<$. /3ovor<payeii/y ju.rjXo(T(j)ay€iv. OVK d^Lo^pem: OVK \Kavm. sic MS. Recte VV. D D . i Vide Eur. Orest. 589. Pors. Sic 582 IN HESYCHIUM. A n vestigia octonariorum ? OVK d/cup nievr apa OVK CKTK'H*). (yvv) e. a. ov fxd. Lege, ov fxd T6V. (Excidit interpretatio.) Treirpuorai. n. 33. Dele fyireiv. Scribse nota marginalis, £7. Ellipsin, si opus esset, defenderet Harpocr. v. M6pn$,— t$€lV OVV. irepiayayelv. n. 13. 1. 17. lege respuit iroTYj. Lege 7rorjJ. Nempe in *O£. e. ambas lectt. commemorat. Vide ad TTOT^V. TrpoJToyvvcuKes. fxvlav tiytxevoi yvvcuices. yvvcuKct. pvaiaCei. L e g e , 01 /ULIUV riynievoi R. P. L e g e , av €»€*%. 1. e. dvrl rod ev. K. Disjunge pvrrjpos, et refer ad (Ed. C. 900. ubi vide Schol. Duae explicc. Post r7T7ros supple, rj W9 ex€l TTOddoV os Tpo7ro$. 1. 8. orecrq/iiavTai. creaifioovTai certissimum e Plutarcho. <ji<)apeoi. Vocem ¥>vXavrioi, post e^pwvro omissam, post elal loCat M S . L e g e , €7T€l Ol Bv^dvTlOl XeWTlp VO/ULUJUlClTUp (TIC. KOU e\. e-^pwvro. R. P . (ev rtp est varia lectio, eaque mendosa, pro Xeirrw.) GKelpos. Lege pro 7rvppwSrj, pv7rw$r), collato Kaysero, Philetse fr. p. 81. dovcro. A n error pro aod, GOV Vesp. 209? Errat Osann. Philem. p. 123. Tifilei. Error, ut videtur. Ti /3SeT: TI (pofielrai. Sed suspicor capite truncum esse articulum: TI fiSeire- TI ipo^eiaQe. (Aristoph. Lys. 354.) To%iov /3. Non mirarer, si error esset Hesychii pro vir avvriv dele, utpote v. lect. eamque falsam, superiorum V7T avXrjv. Deinde explica, Ex Hecatceo citat in Lexico Philetas. IN TIMiEUM. 583 IN TIM^UM. (ED. RUHNKEN. LUGD. BAT. 1789.) P . 42. in v. a7roKvai€iv9 not. 65. init. E d . Aid. p . 217, 10. diroKvaa ecpria. M S . Clark, CLTTOKVCUG eiptja. unde facien- dum minima mutatione, diroKvaicrai 0*79. Nunquam voce airoKvyv utitur Plato. R. P . 50, init. not. 79. Legg. x n . Lege, dpvvnevos nerd ex P h o t i o : KaKtj' (iapecos rj /ca/aa° ev VOJJLOLS TlXdrcov' Kcuctjs fxaWov rj fxeTa dvopeias, R . P . 66. yevvrjTai Q u . yevrjTal I o\ e/c T^S (pparpias TO yevos OVTCS, vel €v yevet ovres.—Vel, €K TYJS (ppaTpias. rj yevvwvTes. U t illud ad yevrjTas, hoc ad yewrjTas referatur. Ibid. not. 3. col. 2. Malim in Philemone, a\\ f ou Svvaja evpcLv ovoe yevrjTrjv ovoeva, vel, d\\' ovoe ovva/uL evpelv y, o. deinde, Kal TreiXrjfx/uLCu (TrepieiX.) fiovos, u t Aristoph. P l u t . 935. ubi aliter tentat Hemsterhusius. 159. KivSwevei. not. 13. Cleomedes 11. 1. p. 87. ed. Balf. wcTTe KivSuvevovcri fiiaXXov 'EiTiKovpov Kal TOVS diTo TYj$ aip€ (iovXecrOai, Y\ Oeovs Kal rrpovoiav ev TOI$ 6X019 elvai. 164. KopvXav. KopvXfivTa apud Schol. Aristoph. Eq. 713. S u i d . VV. GTW/JLVXOS, TITO*], 7rXayyov(*)v. 203. TraXivaipeTa. not. 3. In Photii MSto, Trin. Coll. irafilag Haec, sic partim erasa, supersunt e prima scriptura. Postea, sed statim, ut videtur, et ab eadem manu, suppleta sunt; ut jam conspiciatur, TO^' ^ a = i. e. iraXaid. 225. col. 2. 1. 22. not. 40. V. irpoTeXeia. Qu. OTOV 227. Tres glossas, paoi>, pd&ov, paarov, in unam conjunge. 584 IN TIM-fflUM. 249. 1. ult. not. 6. I n Meleagri Epigram, v. 8. fors. 250. Ejusdem Epigr. 1. ult. Dele literas male repetitas, et lege e§pa$. 259. rpayiKrj (TKtjvri. not. 23. init. Imo M S . Timaei, teste Bastio E p . Crit. Append, p. 25. habet ecf> ov ev 6wu aKrjvrj rives—(sic) i. e. eodem monente, Oewv cmeuy. 273-4. xapa<$p'L°s- n o t - fin* £*e charadrio Heliodor. JEthiop. i n . p. 146-7. Addend, ad not. 19. OVK aXkw irpovoel. Suum errorem correxisse Valckenaerium ad Phoen. p. 520. notat Thomas Kidd. Praef. ad Ruhnkeniana, p. 43. IN HARPOCRATIONEM. totum fere sublegit Suidas, (i. e. Photius, unde iste) non ipso lexico usus, sed partim epitoma ilia de qua vide ad Aristoph. Plut. 166. partim alia apud Bekkeri Anecd. p. 321, etc. Lexico Sangermanensi. " Ex Suida interpolatus est Harpocration, v. eiriTpoirj. HARPOCRATIONEM (pacricwXiov. 7Tj0O7re7rw/coT69. 7rpvrdv€L9. I n V. fi/crris H a r pocrationem transcripsit Photius, non Suidas." PORSO- NUS in suo exemplari. . Habet Lex. SG. p. 331. Articulus ex alio lexico interpolatus videtur; sed nondum expedio. Maxime placet, we CLTTO TOV ayvievs* ecmv ovv TO oKoicKripov eo-^apa£9? Kviaaav T dyvias (nisi ecrnv ovv etc. SUnt prorsus delenda ;) dyvievs Se ean—TWV Ovpwv, «5s craiph—Ei/TroXis* iSlovs c>e—dfijLcpoiv. cpaal $' avro—Confer Schol. 3tium ad Vesp. 870. iav. Supple e L e x . S G . p . 3 4 2 . (ZaaiXews, rj CLTTO Avpaarov TOV iraXaiov (lege TaXctov) ve/uecxfiOevTos €(f) oi$ IN HARPOCRATIONEM. 585 v KaTtjka(pvev<jaTo, CK T . D e i n d e eodem auctore transponendum videtur, Arj/uuiTpios— iSpvuievrjv, ws 'Avrifx. Nam ex Eustath. II. B. p. 355. constat non Talai filium, sed alium, illud altare posuisse. del. P o s t QovKvSi^ ev T. Trp. lacuna. V i d e V. dp^a'toos. Locus est, judice Valesio, c. 22. TWV del irapovTwv. D e senario qui sequitur vide Valck. ad Phoen. 1215. Pors. Orest. 1679. Cum OVTWS rjp^aTo confer Pors. Advers. p. 298. . Xenoph. Hellen. n . 4. 30. A n 1. 1. KOIXOS TOVO?? 1. 8. €K TJ;?] A n 6/CTOJ? L(pial3rjTe7v i — o\ /aev cpaaKovT€%\ E x c i d i t negativa. Vide Isaeum p. 15. Reisk. Praeterea lege o\ TWV KX^poov. <$paTro(!>i(jTYis:—Xrjixiovv] " Vel oratoris verba non integra, vel 1. -ovre" H E M S T E R H . Lenius -ovjmev. cov. Lege ev TWI * Trj$—Excidit numerus, forsan ^. s. 1. 7. M S S . o fxev ye VTTO (piXecos (vel (piXeovs) /3a$/- a quibus non dissentire puto Maussaci libros. Aldus yvcopLfjiov ew9 /3. forsan ex emend. L e g e vwo €609 j 8 . ?. In Strattide vel divide i/7ro^Vara | 2ai;rw (hoc MSS.) vel lege VTroorjixaT (ovv) aavTw. fin. ov] " A n wv?" HEMST. Suspicor leg. ov (i. e. OVTCOS) dweXa^ev, Inscr. apud Comitem Choiseul-Gouffier (Catalog. p. 46.) OAH AEIOAHHIAOS. Lege POAH. Diogen. E p . XVI. Aid. lege airokriZ&i. cnrojuLdTTcov, 1. 4. TW 7rt}Xco' rfXeiipov yap TW TrrjXw supple e MSS. Sed suspicor TM TrrjXw post dv^piavra delendum. Verte effingere, ut Aristoph. Ran. 1072. dpyvpioOfjtcrj. V i d e L e x . R h . p . 2 7 3 . KOLXOV ypa^jLarelov. Ad Polluc. iv. 19. Luxatum esse Hesychium patet; COmpone, dpyvpodrjKri'. TO dpyvpiov ypajULfixare'iov, b Kal— ubi de lectionibus nil decerno: vide an leg. dpyupioypaiuixareiov. a money-case. Ceterum liujusmodi erat illud de quo Pseudo-Demosth. Aristog. I. p. 788 ssepe. 586 IN HARPOCRATIONEM. dpprj(f>opeit>. T€ar . TOVTWV $6 $VO $l€K. Ctl $YJ—~TOV l€pOV IT. tj. KCll 7T. Seal, in MS. Trin* Aristoph. Lysist. ad 643. forsan ex Harpocr. Vide Bekkeri Ae£. pnT- P- 202, 3. dpxaim* 1. 7. Haec non exstant apud Thucydidem. Sunt Ephori: vide KCUVOOS. Forsan excidit locus Thucyd. I. 71. p. 105, 2. Bekker. aTiMTos. Hinc habet Bekkeri Lex. Rh. p. 202. Lex. SG. p. 459? 26. et Suidas; omnes rem invertunt cum Polluce VIII. 63. avQevrris. 1. 4. " Si recte om. Aid." H E M S T . Si servetur, legendum est supra 6 avros dvaipwv. Sed quaerendus est locus Isocratis. dyapiGreiv i—OVTCO$ 'AvTKpwv] Stobaei 16, 2 9 . Gaisf. (&e(iaiu)(J€<*)$:—Toi 7r(*)\ovfX€vw] M S S . cnroXo/u. v e l aTrdkovfx. Lege aTroW. ut in Bekkeri Lex. Rh. p. 220, 1. ubi eadem, et prope iisdem verbis. Ib. TOV 7re7rpaKOTO9. Intelligit Maussacus, " Si emptori controversiam moveret venditor, et pacto non staret." Sed sensus est, dfx TwrpdaKovTi, quod melius.) Videndum an ista prorsus omittenda, ut apud Bekkerum. (iiaiwv. An ocrov TM eXovri, ut fere in Demosthene 528, 18. Reisk. fiwiJioXoxevecrOai. In Pherecr. Deus quidam loquitur. Vide Aristoph. Av. yeuxpdviov, fin. yrjireoov, init. yr}TreSu)v KCU ywplwv I /\eivap')(o$ legendum videtur sine "Ecpopos. vide MSS. Sequentia forsan eo sensu capienda, ut oiKoire^ov apud Platonem non pro parietinis, ut vulgo, positum putaverit, sed pro hortis domui adjunctis. ypvwdviov. 1. 3 . L e g e , p a r t i m e M S S . G€I rj y*i" ciajmapTvpia. med. A n , on %ev(p ov^ oiov re? v. 1. 3. Lege e/ IN HARPOCRATIONEM. 587 v. ev TW 7 etiam Galeanus, sed dele male divulsum fuit in T £ 7. Ib. 1. 5. e/cToe] Lege CKGY02. Ita Toup. eveTLfxaro. Si quis puellam eTrinX^pov ducturus loco ejus dotis (domus, agri, etc.) pecuniae summam accipiat, WKOTiixaTau Si quis puellam ducturus cum dote x talentorum, accipiat V I I I talenta, et vestem, supellectilem etc. (slotf) I I talentis aestimata, kvrifxaTai rd ciSy Svolv TaXdvTOIV. Anglice dironiuaaOai est, to waive or compound a claim for a sum of money received; evTi/uaaOai est, to take goods in part of payment. Vide Valesium. Intelligit Hemsterhus. evTijULaaOai, to take goods at a valuation hi part of payment. Sed vide ipsa ejus verba. v3 poscere. Aristoph. Lys. 1048. Lysias Trpds orvvovo-iacTTm, p. 112, 28. ex MS. (Epitaph, init.) 'Hencoveia. 1. 2. Q u . ail leg. v\ erepa TOV Tl. aKpa. Sic plane Photius. Vulgata orta ex correctione, nirapa. Lege igitur rjTepa. Qeoyvis. L 8. A i d . JVISS- VOJULWV, TWU ev dtceXia (Jieya 7rore ecpacTKev els aiKeX'iav. C u m F a b r o fere, E p i s t . n . 37. lege, Ttiov ev criK. JMeyapewv TTOXITYIV ecpacnce (vel e. elvai.—IlBO (prjo-l. €<paGK€ n a t u m ex (prjGiicaL) KaTrjK. E r r o r e com- pendiis ortus. eis ^iKeXiav v. 1. lin. prioris. Vel cum Valesio p . 290. 7roir)Trjs,' %X6OP [xev yap Trore ei9 Hinckiav, w (vel o) (ixrj e. ut ipsa verba poetae non ab Harpoc. sed e margine sint. ''loov. 1. 10. Kai ovre irXeov our eXaacrov TWV Tputiv.^evos eKacrrov apery rpia. la. 1. 4. */ TOV Sljfiov, Kal T^V )3. Valesius. A n legendum, crvvayeiv TYJV (iovXrjv ocrrjuepai, ceteris deletis ? s1. ev nxecrw, vulgo notum. . In Eupol. A*?V. ovhk post xp°v°v Aid. MSS. Mutavit Blancardus. Malim, Toiyapovv c. ouoeei? cvv. jv Trohiv,] rrjs T. 4F 588 IN HARPOCRATIONEM. Confer Aristoph. Eq. 812. 1050. Si haec emendatio vera est, accedat exemplum ovSeels trisyllabi iis quae protulit Elmsleius Ed. R. 37. p. 76. sed quum possit scribi ov$ av eh9 non est magni momenti. vavKpapiKCL.fin.F o r s . %V ^YIHOVS OVT\ I n A n t i p l l . wcnrep vavKpapiwv TroirjaravTes. %U wairep TO TT. vel rw A i d . M S . L e g e n d u m SUSpicor, wcnrep ^varcSa Ttov iroiKiXcov nv ^(pieo-iuLei/cov—Sermo est de quodam stigmatia vel vapulante. Hariolabor: aol TTOLKCKW T O VWTOV, axrwep %V Til flog you into all the colours of the rainbow. on €%aKi owpevovTcvs. 1. 2. ofxypovs, ex seqq. natum, dele cum MS. Gal. et Phot, wai/ £e v addit Maussacus e cod. bonce notce. Habet Phot, non Gal. rj. U 6KTW Suid. Deinde KXeirapxos A. o/mripovs omittunt Phot, et Gal. Quare lege, partim cum Gronovio, 'AXe^dv^pw. KXeirapxps Se (p. ev Trj 7T€fXTrrri H (vel N) ehai. Nempe fjcrav $e v vel rj apud Suid. et Phot, sunt ista ipsa, contractius scripta ab epitomatore. wad. fin. "Integriora Sch. Plat. p. 10." BLOMF. Q. R. 44. p. 306. Sane suspicari licet, verba % yap—non esse Menandri, sed Aristophanis. 7repio$o$. 1. 4. eTnyivofxeva. L e g e eirireipofxeva. TrepiuTacnv. Collato PhotlO propono, avaywy^v OVTO§9 7repicrT<x<Tiv Troiovcri JULOV, KCLTaiuapTvpeiv ct^iouvres. HVVKL 1. 2. €vpiGK0V(rr}^\ A n , cvpo? ovcrrjs? vel Tocraurrjs TO evpos ? 20ei/e\os. fin. e-KKKpeTep. Malim eirti a(j)€T€p. LI. 1. 3. Lege ev v (N male repetito, vel ex v. 1. pro H.) s. ult. KaXecrai] Sic etiam Phot, sed lege KoXdcrai. Detenus T. H . diroXe IN HARPOCRATIONEM. 589 T6rpaK6(Tiot. 1. 2. Trpos iwrd] L e g e irpo erwv £'. p A l e . eTucfHDcr, €K §' %\€To PorsOHUS. *. 1. 2. TrXeiova etiam Suidas. Sed fere malim, TrXelovos d Kal r. -creaOai. Se pluris COilducturos, et pignus daturos. To-n-eiov. Stratt. Legerim TOV \<JT6V. sed non expedio. Qu. ek cucpov TIV wa-irep \GTOV. Aliquem quasi malum. Mox in A r c h i p p o l e g e , TpoyiXiaicn ravra (pvkrj. <&v\rj tOjfiios eari Kal TOTTC'IOIS | (pv\rj$ TYJ$ OivtjL<$o$. MevavSpos KOXW' Trjs 'ATTIKTJS vonii^erai Avcr- elvcu TOP TOTTOV ^vXrfv' TOV vv/x(j)(Hov o oQev irp. <S>vXacri IN PHOTIUM.* P . 1. 1. 7. ed. Pors. 1822. XUKOTO^IOV] Ita potius videtur quam TU/UL,—Nunc vix dubito quin sit qoju. i. e. TITULUS. (XTOJUL. a Sequentia notaverat Vir doctissimus ad duos Schleusneri lib Animadvers. et Cur. Noviss. in Photii Lexion: (Lipsise, 1810 et 1812.) Passim viros doctos exscribit^ praesertim eos qui Hesychium et alios lexicographos illustrarunt: vide KVO-OXCIKOOV, MecrofxepSrjv, 2a. Concedo eum videri in privates usus aliorum observationes initio collegisse; neque furti accusarem, si in praefationibus lectorem monuisset. INEPTI^E. ev^wporepov, p. 5. Za'fioA^?, 8. 'Henolveia, 10. QeriiroXelv, 14. Karaa-eiet, 2 4 . Kpe'iTTOves, 2 8 . Xifxvtjv, 38. fxercnroieTcrdai, 46. veavias, 53. vYicrvlpiov, 5 4 . oA.Ka£/a?, 60. ovov GKLCL, 63, op^iireleiv^ 66. waXeveTe, 68. irapda-Tao-K, 70. irapicrdfxia, 72. irpolponoi, 84. Tpoiria^ divos, 118. v7roKplve Photius Suida junior! A. 162. 297- 319. Etymologo, Ib. 4. 5. 8. 25. Eustathio, Ib. 403. Glaucon Coraicus, A. 38. Bisetu-1? 590 IN PHOTIUM. !A. 1. 12. amis a rev&i] (Ed. C. 1106. aywyiov. Xenoph. locus, Cyrop. v i . 1. 54. Schn. aywvicu. Forsan, dywvia—dywvi^erai. Sed vide Lex. SG. Bekkeri p. 333, 19. et Zonar. p. 25. A d Cyrop. n . 3. 15. ev SrjiuLOTiKfi dywvia refert Albert, ad Hesych. p. 80. n. 13. dywva. Forsan ev9a dOpQiXovrai est var. lect. Schol. Ven. I I . H. 2 9 8 . Qiiov dytova. TOV nrepl rd lepd, evOa oi Qeol avKlXpvrai, Sid Ta dydX/mara. C e r t e e scholio quodam Homerico haec fluxisse, satis patet ex Etymol. dywva: TYJV crw. Fors. Aristoph. Gr. in Horn. loco. iv. Isocr. ^Egin. p. 390. C. 2dum. 1. 2. lege d(j> wv eviwv. turn forsan, /ecu emcrTOV ovoixaTa 7 ciaypa^js. epyaaTLTepov. F o r s a n epyaTicrrepov. Aidwaos. Aliter Zenob. i n . 83. !. Sch. P l a t . p. 4. Diogenian. i v . 67. qui? ut et Photius, ex Zenob. i n . 84. dv. Liege cum Blomf. Gloss, ad Agam. 977. ep^a: r\— aixevos. Eq. 492. " Lege KOI rwv Sid—" S C H L . Melius v— ?. Posteriora, ab o\ Se cos TOV XWOV, exscribit Suidas. Bisetus pro Schol. antiquo citatur, A. 307. 403. 421. 446. A P P . v. "l/j./3piot. mo recte Albert, cujus mentem non cepit. KYipiwftuaai. Quis credat locum e Thesmoph. quo spectat haec glossa^ in ista nota ad Hesychium citari ? Luculentum exemplum acuminis Schleusneriani! Kvfirjfiov. Si No. cxii. p. 147- Br. respicit, non Kvfitifios, sed TaWos, ibi legitur., quod nil ad Photium. AevKarr}?. p. 187, 5. ut adeo ad E A M ] Stupor merus. Nondum scilicet comparaverat v. <pa IN PHOTIUM. 591 Totum articulum Apostolius ix. 15, verbo hie illic mutato. Eustath. Od. N. prop. fin. (p. 1746, 63. Rom.) SvVCtTlKOV, p. 2 0 , 5. C o g i t a r a m XujULCLTUCOV. civGOLODVLGTlKOV sine TWV avO. Apostolius. 'Api<jT€L<$r}s9 1. 14. A n 'Apio-To(pdvr)$ Grammaticus de proverbiis ? eafxvpviGfiievov. F o r s . TY\ [xvppa. V i d e A t h e n . eairepov KekevQov. E u r . Orest. 998. e vare. Homer. Ita Schl. ex Phavor. et Zonara. ecrrrjfy. ecTT^ei (vel -£V)—KCU ear^erai? ecrToiMpaaev: rjXafyvevaaTo. D e l e sequentia. V. 1. ad ecnrdOa. Partim vidit Schl. eaCpdXiXev. F o r s . eacpdX. rjcr(p. ev <j(pd\w eorjerev. 'EreofiovrdScu I 761/09 7roXi)—Suspectum habeo 7ro\v. Quid si 7ra\cu ? ereporoi-xa- eTepoaToija Lobeck. A n hue referendus H i p ponax apud Gaisf. Heph. p. 254. Tovrepov Tolyov, scil. antiquos, et quos, ni fallor, incusos vocant, i. e. in altera facie concavos ? evSovTt. Ad Hes. Sch. Ad Timothei historiam probabiliter refert Schottus ad Zenob. iv. 8. Vide Vatic. App. 1. 91. s—i) X|0>7 forsan a d €VfA€T<x{io\to- T€Po$ pertinent; vel ad E'vpnros. Deinde forsan, n ev(ptovia, rj evjmeXeia. V i d e Suid. Evvds. iS. 9. rd ewiveia? Statio enim navalis apud Thuc, vi. 67. 592 IN PHOTIUM. ev irapacrxov. T h u c y c L l . 120. evirapiGTov. F o r s a n errore pro einreplcrTarov. legendum, €V7rapdyooyov I evirepicrTarov. 1112.) Q u i n suspicor (Arist. Equit. : 67T6/jt\^oj/, i. e. €7r'nrejuL\l/ov, u t H e s y c h . V e l —we. Imo icts: €7rejuLTr(ov. u t recte infra. i) e/c/cX^ros1. a ^ . distingue. e(p6\Kia: /cap—TTXOLWV t a n t u m Hesychius. Sequentia aliena, forsan ad eVvxeXy/TaV €juL7ropiou (Bekk. 255.) pertinentia. . D e l e teal XaifkovTos, 6 cr(f>. 7T\OVGLOS. E X seqq. . A n iiri^e av XrjT€L—e comico? A n del. TI? TaX. 2dum. Contractus Zenob. iv. 9. quern ex- scribit Suidas. E Photio Apostolius ix. 58. Ex Hesychio liquet mutila esse Zenobii exemplaria, vvvrai. Sensum quidem praebet; sed vide an ad fyaTrjp vel XwGTpa referendum. SiKacrTrjpiou. 1. 2. L e g e aXXat TT^OOS1 aWovg, Vel a. 2dum. 1. 9. A n TWV VO/AI/ULOOV eipyecrQai TOVS ? vel TOI)? ev atria (scil. ovras.) n II ail. Similia Zenob. i. 27. qui ''H^a Trj vwd Mri$em icpvOeicrr) KCLI AKpaict 7]dei • Tepirei I ^ rjorj avTi KaXovfievri. TOV 7raXcu* Kal rjdrj avrl TOV VVV I "^ et forsan continuis verbis, Kal TO HIAH dvrl TOV rj$w. EvOvSrjfAos. llepl \//. V i d e v. Kal TO ri^ri. Ceterum locos indicat Pierson. ad Mcerin p. 173. rj $\ 09. 2dum. dvTi—Kal ywaucos. Forsaii exciderunt quae- dam, ut hoc ultimum dicatur de nv $ eyw. Vide infra ^ ^» »eyw. / tjv o Error Photii pro ^w^eTi/. Vide Lobeck. apud Schl. C. N. p. 480. Mcerin p. 179. . Nempe Av. 1298. rjis. J79'. VTrapxris. ranspone, VJKWI rj\Oov. YJKOV $e, e\rj\. . p . 66, % D e l e ; v. 1. pro rjXlaiuirjv infra. IN PHOTIUM. 593 . Lege ovrep 'Icro/ I t a intellige. r\v\ $a<j€co$. F o r s a n ol <$e TraXaiol sunt var. lect. pro TO <5e iraXaiov paullo a n t e : Ut legendum sit, XeyrjTat' ev MevdvSpOV AvT. n Hepycua 'A. E Diogen. v. 6. unde, vel e Suida, sensum supple, ri 9e6<$ OVTY] dyeipeiv /cat ifKavaaOai XeyeTcti. v. Legerat, ni fallor, Photius, d/moOev: ^ v (i. e. %yow) iroQev. Nisi mavis % iroQev aXkoQev oil. 'A. Vide interea Lex. R h . Bekker. p. 258, 15. paicXeiav X. Vide Schol. Plat. p. 138. (ad Ion. p. 361, 19. Bas.) unde liquet haec, evioi U etc. petita e Diogeniano. ivov TOKOU. Vide an legendum TTOKOV. conf. Arist. Av. 715. In Hesychio diro omnino servandum, et forsan legendum eirl TWV KCLT eap. Comicus quidam TOI)? (p6pov$, quos vere exigebant, (Schol. Acharn. 503.) cum ovium tonsura comparat. o. Refer ad Menandrum apud Zonar. p. 309. ubi lege, ripTiKporovvTo £ oi ydjuLoi' the match was made tip. riTpialov. e(p* vov$ lege, collato Ruhnken. ad Tim. p. 135. OdpwaOcu : avyy. A n error pro 06pv. QGLTTOV rj BovTfjs. A n legendum MfW ? Aliis verbis Zenob. iv. 28. Vatic. App. 1. 12. qui MTJKWV. Vide H . Junium Catalog. Artif. p. 123. OCLTTOV rj fid^riv. A n fipa^eoos? 9e7a. Error Photii pro I9e7a. In hexametro (Hesiodi fr. 69.) forsan SIKYJ KlQela festinans legit cu'/c*? Qela, vel Slicy Kev Qeia. Legendum vero opdri. QeXyei. Forsan dyaira rj delend. ut var. lect. 9eo$ n *Availeia. E Theophrasto irepl No/mew narrat Zenob. TV. 36. ''Yfipew et 'AvaiSelas Athenis fuisse aras. 594 IN PHOTIUM. rj evde ianfivKti. Athen. iv. p. 175. D . et x i v . 637- C. 'law!; A n Xa/uLirpos ? Sed €\a et emenda Lex. R h . Bekk. p. 268. [pro cc!o<xai>] lit Lex. Rh. Mox in fine forsan IN PHOTIUM. 595 . Dele Site*] e praeced. natum, et vide an suppl. os. Vide ad Hesych. n. 120. et Schleusnerum. KaXXeiov. Vide Lex. Rh. p. 269, 33. et hinc expedi Pollucem VIII. 121. TO M^T'L^OV KdWiov, quomodocunque scribenda vox. icaXm. T e n t o , Kara TWV €7ri$€%ia)s SIWQOVVTWV. Probabiliter Hermannus disjungit reliqua. mvafiis. Respicit Herodot. iv. 74. KCLVTYipia. Error pro KariTripia, monente Porsono in Adver- sariis MStis, et Schaefero apud Schl. Kapvfioqv. M a l e pro Kaprjfioqv. Kara: e^# eiri Sid i ^ Lex. Rh. Bekk. p. 268. Sed recte emendaverunt GIC^ ut liquet ex Apoll. Lex. Horn. p. 386. et Hesychio: unde collige ita fere scripsisse Photium, certe debuisse: Kvpiw^ rj dvrl TOV e%. /cara/ca. A n KaTcucdrj I KaraKavcrtj ? /caTa/cet Lobeck. ia. F o r s . —AHN. . An var. lect. Iliad. A. 40? v. Lege KaTTvima. Sed vide Aristoph. Dram. fr. 12. o7rrj. A n K€Kpo7ria: 'AQrjvai? A n del. articulus ut var. lect. pro KeKpowh et 'AOrjvrjai ? K€\e6$. D e forma I^n^nrpav vide infra v. fxd TW Qei&. R P . ad Hesych. v. "Aypai. "Vide /cepxi/oj." S. Suspicor utrumque ortum ex , idque errorem esse pro tapvw. y. Noil? etiam Pausanias apud Eustath. Od. A, p. 1392, 19. indicatus a Jo. Hartungo Decurs. in. 2. 17. Rem conficit Plinius apud Schl. Videntur autem grammatici in proverbio turn efferendo, turn interpretando variasse: Zenob. iv. 51* Diogen. v. 52. An verum est 7ro\t9? Comicorum jocus esse potuit, Keo-Koorwi/ a7rcoT€pw No5 KCLfxevf], Vide similem, Aristoph. Av. 1474. vel, ut apud Zenob. est, NOI5J> OVK e-^ovaa. (Confer notas ad Hesych. vv. Ke'ovcos et Nous. Atque ita Scaliger Stromat. 1260.) Mere barbarians, without a NoiJs. Vide Suid. v. ei$ Tpoi^rjva. 4G 596 IN PHOTIUM. i^eiv. Error pro Kcuci^eiv. ivcu. Fors. AiriYSINAl. pugillares; tabellce.—An fiidcmyes: i. e. libellus accusatorius; vel TTIVCLKIOV TIKOV. ia) (5v<xm. Thesmophor. 513. Non enim ipsa verba semper reddit: vide mriXw j3aXelv. \i%cu. . vide Kt\\6v. dSes. In re desperata tento emfidlai (i. e. eirifiSai-: vide Timseum) rmepai (imeOeoproi.)—Sed non male Schleusr nerus KwdSes. K$api$:—KaXajuiavKiov] Vide S. E Suida et Hesychio lege, Tives oe KiTapiv—TTLXLVOV. KiyKio7rpayoi. Certissime Schleusnerus, (nisi forte quempiam compilavit,) ex Etymol. legit, KIAIKIOI TPAroi. Vide Diogenian. v. 54. Hesych. AI in N abiit, IT in n. KLVK. autem pro KIJK. passim MSS. antiquiores; non raro ipse Galeanus. Phot. crvy. ponit in aw. bis. . Refer ad Pherecrat. Pollucis ix. 83. Vide 6j3oXod IOW. E Zenob. iv. 53. unde conjunge cum KI oX€0po$, et forsan cum vicinis. Vide Vatic. App. i. 76. nfiiKcts. Hemst. ad Plut. p. 191. Mox TOV$ TAl^xp0^^ vel Atcr^jOoJs. Vide Xiaxpos. : rj ovpdu. e sc. legerat alicubi «. v*x?h fin. Lege TTWS ydp otovre, deleta v. 1. auctore Harpocr. unde artic. KXrjT€v Kpwveia* A l l Kpeic&a ? IN PHOTIUM. 597 . Lege teal at eV—et forsan i^OvoO^piKoL Kva9o$:—oyKiw] I t a planissime G. ab initio. ^77 suprasc. Galeus, ovyyiwv scil. e Suida legens. OVJKLWV Herman, cujus riullum in M S . vestigium. irrjpav. Eadem fere, sed brevius, Vatic. Append. 11. 38. Diversa Hesychius. Kvva* " Lege ojuLoaai: vide 'PaSctyu. o^/cos.'* S. A n legendum KVXXOV TO. Xwia ? Qll. TOP dcTTpwov? V i d e imaXpvpooQ. Kvveios, fin. Q u . ovhrjiJLYiTpLO^ 6 (paXripevsl ^> vel o jmaFN*: (ita, ni fallor, Porsonus.) et paullo ante, KYNNEION ecrnv—Kuvveiov' TO O (i. e. OVOJULCL) diro— Kvvoaapyes, 1. 3 . L e g e , edvev Trj 'E. KvvrepuoTepa. 67rara -^aTepa VLOIOVVTCL TOVTWV—Bl. E . R . 42. p. 337. Sic Pors. Possis etiam, eW er. ut sit troch. Ceterum vide an Eiibuli locus vertendus sit, Unum est ex istius miris verbis KWTCLT. quomodo TO non erit in TO. mutandum cum Porsono. {eiTa Meinek. ad Menand. p. 396.) s. <x7r€oa)Kav9 explicuerunt. V i d e in 'HpaKXelav \i9ov. v. Trapai^opovaov. irdpvoTres. (reaeXkicrai. /xivrfr scil. Pac. 198. vide Sch. Vesp. 1106. In articuli initio suspectum a\ acprjKiai. Quomodo enim judxeTai, nisi Vesp. locum de quibusvis vermibus, non de vesparum sobole intelligas, quod ineptum. A n leg. ai i, ut o~(pr)Kiai e vicinis ortum sit ? aTwv i Prov. in gloriosos. Vide Phrynich. Bekkeri p. 47. dv. 1. penult. A n legendum *}i/* 598 IN PHOTIUM. fjv. Transpone, CJTTO rijs Te%yrjs T^9 TCOV d^opjuL^v Kaff eavrwv — V i d e A r i s t o p h . E q . 837. 8 4 3 , Lys. 673. Nub. 551. Xdyava. Vide supra irpia, et Append, ad Aristoph. p. 132. u. Q u . —CL7/ULOV9 e t irpoTrepicnrwcjiv ? v. Interpretes ad Corn. Nepot. Cimon. I. 3. De voce Alciphron I. 9. m . 7. XaiiXirriVY}, L e g e , €i$o$ dpfxa/uid^rjs. XajuL7riGTivr}. A n , rj peSiov TrepiKeCpaXaiav e^ov ? Cei'te hoc sensu. AdjuLios. A r i s t . Eccl. 77. Hesychius,—r\v TI$ 'AO. O eKcojuwhi. Xeyerai he nal YVYI<JL9QO<$ TLS e^ kiriOeTov Ad(ixio$. x h o t i u m igitur distingue -rjaiv OVTW$' KCU MvrjcriOeos. Duae* explicationes: 1. Lamius Athen. revera ita nominatus. 2. Mnesitheus cognomine dictus Lamius a comicis. Vide * I m o t r e s : 1. Xdjuuos, serra vel securis; u t sciL TOV dvSpos intelligatur. Debebat, XeirdSes, TO O. KCU XowdSes, rd dy. Xdpos. V i d e an, Xdpos: kv Neiueaei. Cratini scil. (vide infra (pepoucos, Hesych. vrjaiy^a.) V e l potius, Xdpos ejmel I Ne^teaei. quamvis hinc kv tXeai Suidas, " et Apostol. x i . 78." S.—De ellipsi in diro^ovTow (Gall, rendre) vide Lobeck. Compara Ruhnken. ad Tim. de charadrio. Xetra. L e g e XrfiTal—XITQ $e\ cos cnra, Ta \/UL. L a t e r e Xlra vidit Schseferus. Si vera est Blomfieldii sententia ad Callim. Apoll. 10. legendum erit m eWa. XeKavrj. A n , diro TOV XanKos' Xe/coj ^e 7rXarv—ut dicat, non scribendum XaKavrj, sed Xe/c. Aepvrj. P r o Seiaaia, ^vaoiooviara Suid. et Apostolius XI. 88. Conjeceram Ovrjatiia, de qua voce vide ad Hesych. v. QvrjTiha. P h o t . V. XejuCpoi. V e l Ovrjaifxcua. V i d e Kevefipia. Artie, e Zenob. iv. 86. contractus; (unde partim habet Vatic. App. ii. 51.) ubi rd Ka6dpcna. E x Hesych. malim, u t fere 1 Ol'SOllUS, avrl TO?, KCXKOOV' TO QeaTpov KpaTivos. XevKai (ppeves I a\ txaivofxevaC—Xevnal rjikepai \ a\ dyaQaL IN PHOTIUM. 599 . Pro o\ \epe7$ lege cum S. OL epacrrai D e forma vocis Aevtcarrjs vide Davis. Cicer. Tuscul. Disp. iv. 8. \rj9rjv. E r r o r e P h o t i i pro XaQiKr)Uwv\ X. e/A7r. (papjuLOLKWP. Nisi forte ad Alcaei ohov XaOiK^ea respexit. X^Kovfxeaff. Xr]Kw/me9a sine oXrjv, ut videtur, S. Certe respici Thesm. 499. [493.] statuit. Verba ov. ' / 'v"rv \ 7TTVOV. \TTpVOV). AoKpwv iwQnixciTa. E Zenob. iv. 97- unde explicationem adde. Vel forsan e Diogen. v i . 17. qui eum contraxit. XoXXovv. "Hesych. X6JXLCL V- 496." S. A n TOV TLT66V? Infantium vox, mammam vel cibum appetentium. Vide XvXw, et XcoXco, XvXXos. Sed vide Xovracia. XoirdSa. Suspicatur Schleusnerus, Theopompi auctoritatem ad superius XOTTCI? pertinere: confert Suidam. s. Recte em. Angl. laid. Gall, couche, ni fallor. An, Xvywves? Suidas ante Xvypov habet Xvyoovos, sine explicatione. SchL ex Hesychio, Xvy6$: XvywSes op. Kepi (p. E Zenob. iv. 100. lege, TT (wepi) n naTqv' Kal (yap 6 XVKO$) anpaKTos—(Vel saltern ^ pro KCLI) deinde 7rie7v9 rj ewdv—Zenobium decurtat Diogen. 600 IN PHOTIUM. XVKOV cWe. Duo articuli in unum conflandi, et e Zenobio petiti, v. 2. Xvrpa. Vide an leg. eirel TO XuTp. SovXeias, (idpftapov. ut scil. hue e voce Xvcrojuevos migrarint. Xcocpav :—Kal TravTeXcos. L e g e 3 pro § (Se pro Kai.) Ma. Descripsit Suidas. Articulus autem sumtus ex Apollon. Lex. integriore quam nunc. E x eodem contracta apud Hesych. Vide Phot, fxd A/a, et val jmd Aw, et vrj TOV. Homeri loca sunt Iliad. A. 234. 86. Od. Y. 339. Ceterum verba Troxe \xkvroi—-^prJTai vel alio loco ponenda vel prorsus delenda esse, ex Apollon. liquet. fmdyvov : TOV /meyav' 2 o 0 . $e9—Nisi Latinum magnum TOV /UL. omnino delenda. explicat. Vel potius, judyvov: TOV fxeyav I ^- fxdyov I ^o(p. Oo. TOV diroix. V i d e et quse Schl. //a Aia I—e^pwvTo oe avT(p, waivep Kal TW vrj Aia, €7rl TOV val, et in fine, val pd Ala. Vel forsan, e^p. $e avTw dvTi TOV val ixd Ala.—Habet Suidas, sed corrupta. Omnino vide Hemst. ad Thorn. Mag. p. 591. In Photio perspicue restituendum e seqq. Kal val /ud Ala. juLalvco. L e g e juaifxw. a. A n , OVK aKpifioos, u t i n I . 1 1 8 . eTecri fii judXidTa, et similibus. Vide Thucyd. I. 13 bis; et me Ind. p. 115. *$>pvk, i—TCOV crocpcuv. E Suida lege TCOV OVTWV, e t oi le ireXapyov^ ll-^a ydp Schl. In fine supple e Suida, vel Zenobio v. 16. unde haec sumta, vwepex^^ {& Kpo7o~e, scil.) TWV aXXcov, oaov rj OaXaaaa TWV 7roTaju.wv' aKOvaas $€ 6 Kpolaos ei7T€, MaXXov 6 <£>/w£. Suidam an P h o t i u m exscripserit Apostolius x n . 41. n. 1. Habet, TI TWV i^fowv evdaijuovecTTaTov, p a r t i m A'ura)7ros o X. ( ^pv^ TO y.—oaov recte: 0. t u m , irapeaTtos ce TTOT. v.av<$aXwTov. An, SpaweTlvcia ? Etymol. p. 286. blind-man'sbuff. ut scil. osculum sit ludi premium. fxavrjv. D e b u i s s e v i d e t u r , Mdfxrjv, pan'iav, fidjmav v e l juajuav. Vide tamen an de Mavrjs et Mavla, nominibus servorum, cogitandum. IN PHOTIUM. pxavov. TimaeUS p . 1 7 6 . fxavdv TO dpaiov' 601 Kal 6 fxaivofiGvo^— <j>p€ [aipwfxev efxireivCOKOTCS' . . . . Xeyetv, Maa^aX^i/] aipei$y KaTajULO0KWfJL€VOl. [xeyaXovoia I V7r€prj(pavia. MeyapiKctl 2 0 . Male, ut videtur, Porsonus Mala. Verterim lena qucedam. Vide Arist. Eccles. 910. Ceterum e Callia comico fluxisse glossam patet ex Hesychio. /uL€0ap/uLo<£ojixepos. A n v. l. p r o jueOopiiu^. i n f r a ? Collato Schleusnero, vide an leg. ^.ekawawv vv)Ssv: 7r\oi(ou TWV 7T€7riTTwix€V(x)v, u t sit Aristophanis gram- matici expositio phraseos Homericae. vOripiw: juL€p/uL€p(i) Lobeck. Melius potuerat fxepiitjpiw. Ut hie, Hesych. sed vide an pro vevoivrjaw. 2dum. Fors. eJ Kal xp. jueo-aJ^ei/69: o\ da/col' rj ^eaav^eves. Ita perspicue legendum; et in Hesychio, ope MSti, CLO-KOVS' hd TOV fl—avTov (vel avTwv) TrepiefiaXov TO O"%. vel TcepiefiaXovTo do-Koi) E x Arist. Com. docente Hesych. /u.€(T€V€iv I fxecrovv L o b e c k . A n fxear}v ikvai ? jue collato He- sychio: imo Albertus, quern, ut solet, exscribit iste. Pollux III. fin. ibi citatus : noydypov yap ev TY\ kwp.wliq ayrii±a 7raXai(TfixaT0$ TO nxeaoirep^v. Ita forsan, MStO adjuvante, legendum. Adverbium fxeaotpepSrjv a cfrepw, ut apS?iv9 (pvpSrjv, avpSiiv, etc. (Mox in Hesych. lege .) quod in turpem jocum detorsit comicus. 602 IN PHOTIUM- V i d e TreirpaSlSai et KapSafiidXt]. (XctpaKT. V. itevearai I ol nerd, 1. 2. Lege ^aX/coi/. * * * ^er. (01/ natum ex OP.) Lacunam supple, e£* nempe ^eroir. interpretabatur e^oV. Glossae initium recte curavit Pors. ev ravra scil. primum in evravda abiit, deinde ob metrum contraxit scriba. nerd Aeafi. Fors. e Zenob. v. 9. unde discimus e Cratini Xeipooat sumtum. nxeracnrofxevos lege per o. juLeTaarTrjaai. A l l /uLeTcurrjcraL? fierpovo'/ULOi 2dum. evvea ^e eis acrrv. L e g e e oe—0 scil. ex £ ortum. " E x Olympiodoro ad Job. xxix. 25." SCHL. Falsum. Kusterum scil. ad Suidam compilans, notam ad alienum locum retulit, non inspecto Olympiodoro ad Mcetam p. 450. qui revera habet ista quse citat Kusterus. vvvyiwv:—Set elSevai, etc. Confer Lex. Rh. p. 280. unde legendum fere, Kal Xonrov TpiTrj eirl $e/ca coos evdrrfi. eireira eiicds, Kal varepa ^eKarrj, rj irap r\fxlv et/caV TrpwTfj,—I nil opus. Verte, deinde 20. eka's. 21. ekds deinde 22. evdrri (p9. Nempe videtur Grammaticus statuere, 21mam diem ab Atticis dictam interdum ^Karrjv vcjTepav, interdum eiKctcia levrepav. Sed simplicissima 1 ratio COrrigere, ews eVctT^s . 67retTa et/ca9. Kal oeKaTrj vaTepa* Kal Xonrov— An hinc def. fxvyiuols Choeph. ? s. K ex Hesych. Schl. Turn legerim dXerpties. Vide Polluc. v n . 19. quamvis non plane liqueat, utrum de muliere an de bestiola ibi dicatur. 'blvpatpcu. A n NLvppivovs ? nvppivos. iwppivais etc. dele. Deinde in finem seqq. hinc transfer o\ ap^ovre^. Prior locus pertinet ad Aristoph. Eq. 960. i. Hesychius juLvcrrjkai. A n legendum IJLVGTIXCU : KOIXOI TI in H. hoc in K. IN PHOTIUM. 603 fiva>%la. I agnoscunt Hesych. Suid. Apost. An explicandum ut fivwvia Epicratis jElian. H . A. x n . 10? (vide Apostol. x. 77.) As lewd as a whole nest of mice. Vel forsan patula, perforata, etc. pov. Vide Ruhnk. Hist. Orat. p. 85. et lege, nal » ,/ OVK €^ov. Mcopv^ov. E Zenob. v. 13. proeuldubio, quamvis subinde in verbis discrepet. i. Qu. an Kal oi e/cfx. ad vauKXrjpov^ potius pertineant. vefiXdp€Toi* A n , vefiXapat: TO irepalveiv ? veKviXpiievov. Error pro veo^iui^. ut recte Hesych. veovavov. Legendum suspicor veoXiyov, eodem errore quo Hesychius pro veoyCXov, vel certe veoyCXXov. Turn, 7ratciov', ~*~ iSe/txeiv KpoGTaTY]v \ OLVTI TOV eyeiv' 0)9 TOVS fxeTol- * * * Sensum supple e Suid. v. ve/meiv ir. et Photio KOVS V. r TTpOCTTaTrjS. A n in Clearcho legendum, coiun — TO VTTO TOV— Deinde oi wp6 TOV vel TrpoTepov. E Chrysippo fabulam habet Cicero D e Divin. v€coT€po7roi6$. Male Porson. 'AvTapTrjs. Debebat d. Vide VGOTTOS. nov. ed. Thes. HSt. p. 1612. C. Hofman. v. Antarta. E Cyrillo autem fluxisse hanc Photii glossam, disco e Ducang. vvjls.fin.Lege wg Evyalwv. de quo Mus. Crit. I. p. 85. et forsan in iEliano, H . A. x v n . 28. KaXeeaOai $e JUIV vrjidSas. Exscribit eum Apostolius xi. 12. Heraclidis locus est p. 518. ed. Cragii, L. B. 1670. vriviTTohs. Lege vnXLiroSes. Vide ad (Ed. C. 349. VY)TY)V> L e g e * * VYJ TYjV • JUMX TYjV I ^~ V e l p O t i u S , VYJ TY]Vt /JLCL TYjV I * vov$ OVK evi K. Suidas, d^waTwv KOL dvorjTwv. E x Hesychio patet, locum esse ex Platonis comici Pisandro. Sed suspicor grammaticos confudisse duo proverbia, hoc et TaS' ov irapd lievT. quod vide SUO loco et in Twv Suvdrtov. Ceterum in Diogen. vi. 84. et Vatic. App. 111. 10. vide an scribendum diiknvTwv pro 4H 604 IN PHOTIUM. vvjUL({)€VTpia. 1. 2 . S e n s u m r e s t i t u e , yafxer^ Kav n irp> w§ v&. Timasus p. 186. unde seqq. lege, vuiiu: yjulv: [Sevayoi:] o\ rots £. et forsan 6$ov. v. A n errore pro % querente de obolo, qui forte humi exciderat. Lege ofioXov xw- E Pherecr. Crapatalis, vel certe eo alluditur. Vide Hemst. ad Polluc. ix. 83. hie v. KiKKafios. ooaf; . TOIS ooovaiv ooos aper. An, evoeo^oTw^. ov XP}1 ooeveiv I ~*~ Ovoos I ouoels—^ut prior articulus sit ex Apollonio v. 0^09. oiKelav. Aristophanes scil. grammaticus, ev TOTS1 *EvyyCVIKOTS. Eustath. ad II. Z. p. 648, 53. citatus a K. ad Suid. T. 1. p. 328. Ista, 6 ydp TY\V emy. etc. ad hunc sensum corrigenda, ecrTiv oiiceios, crvyyevrjs oe 6 wu €K TOV CLVTOV yevovs. vel potius una litura sananda. o Kptis. Aliter prorsus Zenob. v. 30. ovov TTOKCLI. fin. A n transpon. airoKeip. otov ct7r€(T0. D i g n u m sane grammatico vetere etymon. s. Explica ex Aristoph. Vesp. 108. Lege opiyvwuxeitois. Vide Elmsl. ad Bacch. 1253. Nisi, 6pyiov/jL6voi$l opyiaOrjaofxevots* opiyvcojuLevois I eV. xncrrpa: 7rp.—ipicei T\ WKCIT Pors. Debebat (pKeiT. Dixit sc. comicus olKelv Oeav, alludens ad locutionem ohov. Non tetigit Ruhnken. Tim. p. 196. IN PHOTIUM. 605 Lego, Kal 6 X. Charon Lampsacenus. scil. ait, (De oo-Tct/co9, squitta, Athen. i n . p. 105. B.) on 7rai$l—e^fidXXeiv. Lege avufiaXXeiv. 6 TOV Kvaov. Nil expedit Schleusner. App. p. 294. Qu. an hlC latet aaa)7rov9 i. e. irpoawirov,—Imo o T. K. TpooQeh H?&^ OTTOV—Videntur esse Babrii. Acerbissimus jocus in Tpudek. Vide Eubulum Athenaei x. p. 449. F . Diog. Cynic, apud Laert. v i . 53. ovUv TT/>OS eVo9. Arist. Eccles. 746. [751.] et me ibi. ovOap:—[xepos. Homer. ovQap dpouprjs. II. I. 141. ubi vide Schol. OVK av (pGdvot/uLi, vel -JUL a^ vel -olr)v. Sensus est, Parata est victima. OVK w(pi%€v. Lege, ev €7rl Taivdpw. Sic Alexidis, H eU T6 ov irpecrfivTepos Kal dyeveios Kal dvrjp Suidas. S e n s u s h u j u s m o d i , Trais, eTwv * * ov TrpeafivTepos, Kal dy. Kai avrjp. Havos (TKO7r6s. Verba vrapd TO (paivew Xey. transfer ad superiora post KXrjimaTiSwv. Ita fere scribendum: Uavos (7/co7ros: [o\j/is9 opacns, etc.] fxaviwSrj^' eirel—In Hesychio omnia turbata: sen sum restitues, 6rav VTTO CTKOOXOV rj 7r€7r\t]y(v$' (vel yooKevri 7r\riyeh) I ^^ Tlavos KCLXOVI avTpov. TI Xeyerai (error lexicographi in Aristoph. Lys. 910. explicando): ^ Deinde vide an, Uavos awn-os: axrjfxa: *%llanos' CTKOTOS : VVKT. (pavTaalas. Ceterum Latine verte, inanem animi motum. Ciceron. N. D. i. 38. visum inane sivefalsum. Cic. Acad. n . 16. D e Divin. n . 62. —Tria diversa genera saltationis, 2/co)\|/, Uavo\ O-KGSXO$9 Ilavd$ O-KOTTOS. H a n c alii explicabant, (vide Hesych. GKGO7T€S9 GKcoTrev/uLa, VTTOCJK.) Pcinis ipsius prospicientis gestum imitari: alii, gestum imitari ejus qui phantasma a Pane objectum videat, atque adeo insaniat. Sed in Hesychio non movendum putarim or KOTOS, etsi vix dubium quin sit error grarnmatici alicujus pro OTCOTTOS. Inde 606 IN PHOTIUM. nata tertia explicatio, lemures per noctem terrentes, a Pane scilicet irnmissi. OKTCO. Alia prorsus Zenob. v. 78. opouaov. Mire decepit Toupium et Brunckium Apostolius x v . 60. Lege aut 7rape^dpov<jov, skip out of the Way l vel nap* cu% bpouaov, i. e. irapopovcrov a>$ al% 7rapaKaTaa'Tacn$ I — ev juvai cpayjur): vel, apyvpiov rjv, fxia Idem, ut videtur, quod Tzapaarad^. , fin. Tcryjj M S . (sic.) Forsan leg. Ttyy (rayy*) Sed simplicius Teyyw, secundem artem. Qu. etiam an "A\e%is virvM, vel AINffl. :—'Pw/udUov ov. Isti scil. dicebant 7raTLviov9 a patina. :—ei; "Apvy Suid. Vide Thucyd. I. 12. Sumta, ut videtur, ex Archemacho Athensei vi. p. 264. B. qui, HOLWTWV Twv TYJV ApvaicLv KaToiKrjcrdvTwv. V i d e , si tanti est, Clavierii Hist. Gr. n . p., 146. Haemon, ut id obiter notem, forsan est Oxyli pater. . F o r s . 7T67r\^/cTa«. i. A n Photii et Hesychii error pro ireirpa^ei i ^ weTrpd^: elcios, etc. quod videtur esse ipsum a comico quodam in 7T€7rp. detortum. Vide (II. II. 177.) TW TOVCO' (supra V. os. Phryn. Bekker. 66, 19. Phot. v. irpHjov.) KCU 5p. YlXctT. vel TOV $p. TOV n \ . Non necessarium ovo/ma. vide Harpocr. MeraWeis. Cogitabam quoque, a5s wepiriyys—sed nescio an recte SchleUSnerUS irevOiqp^. Possis 7T€pL€cn. Varia apud S. quid si ivivaKiov \ (JVJULJ3. . L e g e TOV KXrjpovjuLevov. e t CCTTO a ews /c. A n pro Sel leg. ^H" i. e. ^Xol? Ita Alb. ad Hesych. Possis et rjcir}, ut in VV. Xdcrava. opyewves : ol r. TTOGQMV. Bekker. p. 423, 1. An fe? 7rpo6iX6fxe6a. Imo 7rjOoe/yue0a, nisi mutilllS sit loCUS : IN PHOTIUM. 607 Lege irporiyfxevov. Error 7rp et Trpo. 7rpod\mov. Opinor, intelligit KepfiiKapiov, cervical. Vide Grammat. 7replfiapfi.nal aoX. post Ammon. p. 192. Uv9ia teal AyXia. An ad irvdeiv et cir)\e7<j6ai respicit oraculum ? JBrevi putresces et interibis ? Vide Herod, i n . 124, 125. Mutilus et confusus Zenob. vi. 15. TluXayopos. Male ek TY\V UvXaiav Porsonus, e Suida scil. qui hie non Photium exscribere videtur. paxia. Imo vel scripsit vel scribere debuit Photius, ol Se Iwves avarfc TTjv pr\y[r\v Kal TY\V CL/JLTTCUTIV, TYJV TTAJ/JW^I/ KCLI TYJV L e n i u s , ''looves TY]V 7rX^jarjv' ajUTrwriv Se TY\V a. I d e m error in Lex. SG. Bekkeri p. 388, 8, ivov c€i\oT€po$. Prjyivovs TOVS oetXovs eXeyov, Sevap^ Ita fere luxata restitue, e Zenob. v. 83. Aliter Suidas, sed forsan aliunde sumsit postrema. KYj yp. 2 d u m . TCLS SIKCLS TO TrciXaiov l e g e . poifySov. Lege a(poSp(vs' jmer r\yov* d7reiXf]TiKoos9 u t Suid. vel d7reLXrjTiKod. (Hesych. tarn en ^>;Tt/coV.) Glossa sacra, ut videtur. 2 Pet. i n . 10. pu^rjv: opuLrfl forsan. Sed vide an cum Schow. putandus sit error Photii vel scribae pro *PYMHN. purdl crvvecTT. fin. e/cTerayuei/ws1 Trap* yfiqv] A n v , eKTeratxevtos, ra irap j/uuv Xeyo/meva ? Nempe ruta herba. Nam apud Harpocr. unde haec ducta, sequitur, 6y.oiws Kparivos ev tr Qpai$. Forsan eundem locum respicit Photius in superiore articulo. ca: TU a. Vide Schol. Plat. p. 210. " Vide infra awa $e Kal ad irapd 9. ubi male, ut puto, aco Osann. craiKovrjcrai. F o r s . craXaKWViaai. craXaKwia I—d\a%pva$. Lege 608 IN PHOTIUM. dv. Jl<ege5 ei? vrjplav €7ricrK<j07rT(t)v'Afxvviav"val yap— Amyniam a Cratino in Seriphiis ob dXaXpveiav etc. derisum narrat Schol. Nub. 691. Vesp. 74. Amyniam ut aypoiKov notat Eupolis Schol. Vesp. 1263. Alias posses et 'Anvptova (Eccles. 365.) Me^vova Phot, in ads: v$— Srjfxos. (Wolf. Proleg. Hom. p. 63.) ypd/ufxaa-iv apy[vov 8 'AQrivaiov €7rl—Suidas. 'AOrjvalov, et e E d . K u s t . dp%ivov$ 6 ^d/jnoi S* 'AOqvaiovs aa/uaivrj' odtxaiva 5* can—utrumque ex ed. Bas. ut puto, quamvis ea in ultimis paullum variet. Legendum, ypdjujjiaaiv Ap'xlvos €7ri—yXavici, ^djULioi (o 'AOrjvctlovs) crajmalvrj 6 can ir\olov S. partim cum Porsono. (vide cncdcpiov.) Duae voces scil. primo omissae, deinde e margine in alienum locum translates.' Ceterum repone eVeo-i 7rp6 TOV EwXei$ov K€. [pro KCLL'] Eucles Ol. 88, 2. Euclides 94, 2. annis igitur primo et extremo numeratis fiunt 25.—Ceterum debuisse videtur P h o t i u s , 'AOqvalovs ^diuoi yXavKt, ^afxiovs 8 'AOtjvciioi aajmalvrfy lit P l u t a r c h , et infra in rd IZajULiwv. iSa. Vesp. 844. ut videtur. Pro Xeyovrai lege dvaypd<j)opTai, vel ad hunc sen sum. ^a?. Latine sedes. p s . Vide juerpovoixou A n legendum, irdXai lieu i9 e €V a# —vGTepov oe A j te iixev—ie ce— (7Ka(j)Lov: Ta'^a. Thesm. 640. ev w Kara-^eovrai Etym. p. 715. in cr/cac^is. U t hie, in Lex. R h . p. 301. Optime se habet vulgata: Gallice, un bidet, ad aquam sumendam, Ovid. etc. . Suidas, Schol. Plat. p. 103. ubi OJXAi? 6 fxova. et in Schol. Arist. Ran. 1337. Vesp. 1231. Tres Scholiastse et Suid. TO IXW VTTO—e%rjs ut hie. Sensum vidit, et Athen. x v . 694. A . B. contulit, sed frustra sollicitavit, Siebenk. Anecdot. p. 30. Neque opus est Schweighaeuseri conjectura. Forsan in Photio legendum, TO [XW V7TO TTCtVTWV, V e l 7T. O/UOl/, CLOOfixeVOV, TO C€ KCtU €Va p i o v . A n in Menandro legendum w^oypavs, voce ficta, ad iviuioyepoov alludente poeta ? IN PH0TIU1VI. 609 Recte, opinor, Schl. (rriirroL vide Suid. et Hesych. Respicitur Acharn. 180. ubi vide Schol. areproi vitiosa lectio pro GTeppol, quod deinceps receptum e margine, et (JTITTTOI (vel arenrToi potius) expunctum, quum debuisset arepToi. Facilius alioqui, GTeppoil crTepeoL Referendum videtur ad Arist. Ran. 1209. Vide Hipponact. apud Gaisf. Heph. p. 253. Pherecrates hoc dicere videtur: Vos, Athenienses, quoties peterent pacem Lacones, moram aliquam injiciebatis. a-ofirjjULeuos. ut ad Arist. Vesp. 207. respiciatur. Si ad libidinem cum Schl. refers, vide Lysist. 724. et Schol. GTpo(pio7ravovpyo$. arpocpis I nravovpyos : '^- {arpocpov l) TOV 5*. 'HpoS. Arist. Nub. 450. Herodot. iv. 60. arvyicapuycu. A n crvyKapvKevcrai ? V i d e P h o t . KCKapvK. Sed lenius avyKa^pvcrai ex Hesychio. Qu. an iidem atque avWoyeis. GVVIIKOI. crvyK€Kop§v\riix€va I cruyK€KV yap— V i d e V. avyK€KopSrjjUL€va. et aupfitjvevs. Collato Etym. p. 736, 19. lege, (-1/05 Etym.)—avalv (male Etym. Kvalv) €?rt<j)ot)VoujUL€vov, cvpfidfiuTTa' ml TOV Tapc/c^ov Gupfirjv, C09 'ApicrT. (6 ypafxfxariKo^ addit Etym.) Sed vide Hesych. x"PPa9 Eustath. II. A. 855, 25. fO8. S. 1752, 32. Conjecturam meam certam reddit Zenob. vi. 1. loco quamvis breviato; CL7TO TOV TtVCLS TO19 V(7W €7Tl(p(x)V6tV V i d e infra rdyvpi. Lege ohv ^ixa- n e ^icd quidem. Sed forsan melius Pierson. ad Moerin p. 331. o vvv ^xaTakavTov. 1. 3. e&KovTaTaXavTias Dem. de Symmor. p. 183. Reisk. Articulum hunc habet Lex. Bibl. Coislin. p. 475. et legit, Arj/uL. <j). irevr^Kovra yjpvcsia TraTrjp—/celrat yjp j p $$'p ap—XP X P ToXavTia (sic Montf.) ~ ^'^ V<JO LO ~ T( ^^ x tum EEt tym. M M. p. 744, 18. male Porsonus irevTrjicovTa TakavTa, ut lique- bit e Polluce ix. 52. unde sumtus totus articulus. 610 IN PHOTIUM. rdXecnv. Error pro TeXecnv, ut Marm. Ox, XLIX. 1. v. 7. Refer ad Demosth. Philipp. n . p. 73, 8. vel v TavvimrjKes. TawrjrjKes primo, nunc prius H vel N ita trajectis lineis damnatum, ut ad TOV M figuram prope accedat. Recte ed. Lips. Tavvrjices. raTri KOCTKIVW. A d KOCTKivoimavrelav alludens, et fictum ad imitationem TOV, TCLK rod Tp'nroSos. Lege autem, Xey. TC V) e Suida. 7rp. Lege, Tavr avrd 7rpd evTavda. s. An Ope^avres? quo SeilSU Eurip. Iph. Aul. 731. ed. Gaisf.—Qu. aXe^ai/res? dpa. Sch. Plat. p. 185. Historiani de Demarato habet Plutarchus Themist. T. I. p. 494. Reisk. TiTavL()a yfjvi—diro Tirdvov Etym. M . p. 760, 37. Disjungenda videntur: ev d 'ATTIKWV % * * : ^ Tirdvas fioav: vide M S . Gal. Ibid. Possis, TiTai/wp? TO dpycuov OIK. vel TIT. dpyaiorepov (adverb.) Sed SUSpicor, TWV Tirdvwv [Tirdvwv dpxaLorepoi] ok. ut hue irrepserit articulus, explicatione carens, ex Arist. Av. 469. aSa: Ei5/3oi/Ao9 * * : ^ TO uripviceiov rj T . fxdyaipav I X. TL I ^ Mirum sane hoc latuisse Sylburg. ad Etym. p. 761, 37. Vide Hesych. Adpv m! KtjpvK. L. Error pro i-o^orai^ quam voc. vide. ov. D e l e lv\a fj, e t lege M<)ev c*e, vel nal nrjSev. Utramquc emendationem certain facit Prov. App. Vatic, iv. 100. IN PHOTIUM. 611 cts. P r o Sid Qavarov forsan 'A9r']V7](n. Sed qu. St erovs. Imo & eviavrov. Vide Polluc. I. 66. et Jungermann. ad i n . 102. et, si tanti est, Bast. Comm. Palaeog. p. 852. jiGTaTai. Lege o\ exovres. Tres doryphori ad regis dextram, tres ad sinistram. Sed vide Hesych. iTowaTcop. A n 7rai$a$ vertendum ministrosf Cogitabam TAMIas. s. A n Slipplendum, TucpoyepovTes he, oi Tcapa- an confudit Grammaticus? Philexn. §. 194. Vide Osann. ad TuvrXd^eiv 3ium. L e g e n d u m fere, revrd^ew : av9i$ KCU av9i$ A. Tupavviicd aavodXia. TvprjviKa, i. e. rFvpprjvLKd, quomodo Hesycll. et Pollux VII. 86. ubi male distinguitur. TupawiKa Porsonus, nescio an casu; quamvis per se facile est TYPHNIKA. s. A n d lutum. s. Error forsan pro UTTOX- e Nub. 241. v. LegC eiriXeywv. iv. A l l avaXovv, bis ? :—€7TI TWU avOctov. pigme?itis, de quo sensu vide HSt. Thes. ed. nov. p. 2043. A. (pavXov: Yja. fill. KCLI TOIS X. d e l e n d a u t var. lect. p r o K<X\ TOTS d\Xoi TeOetrj av TT^OOV OI; TO Tvyov, i. e. (pavXov est contrarium istorum, ov TO TV^OV. Paullo ante vide an legendum, KCU eir\ KUKOV TOO TUXOVTOS. a trifling difficulty. Sed vulgata forsan verti potest, quod sit malum quidem, sed leve malum. Vide infra cpXadpov, ubi verba invertenda, nisi Photii sit error. (pevuk. (pcvvlSa alicubi lectum pro cpatvlvha grammaticis imposuit. 612 IN PHOTIUM. fin. fiieyuTTov. L e g e pxeyeOos. — Imo fixelXpv ex Hesych. nisi est ipsius scriptoris error: nam recentiores Graeci, ni fallor, superlativo utuntur pro comparativo. <]>\a/3ios. An vertendum, Flavius, nomen proprium ? (povou Trrepov. afcoveiv, intelligerey explicare. \j/6. \//ai I o n u m dypoiKiKov €7rt(j)(ovr]iuLa. G r e g . D . I . . §' 1 5 8 . KOfxiJLa s u p r a i n KCLKT] /mev o\//i9. V o x KOfjLfxaTiKcos apud Zenob. V. 72. P h o t . Xaikai /car ct7ro/co7r^V. A n diroKOHifia 'ATTIKOV X.? Sed simplicius est, aTrofiOjuLfiariKOV \e%eiciov. Ceterum y^o diserte per 6, non w9 Etym., p. 405, 32. e Sophocle. KCLI y\rodov Alcrx- L e g e , " wXeio ypdaov OlOV, KCLI f)V7T0V' r e K<XL yf/69ov'" AtCT^. s. L e g e ^vpal vr} vrjaos etc. Pag. 676. 1. 21. ed. Pors. not. 2. Puncta forsan ex D i. e. ^e nata Slint. Lego, KeKparrjKoaiv: ~w irpvTaveia, TO ceKarov [TOV erovs'] \eyerai le KCU Gvimfi. SIKCLCTTIKOV' irpoaooos ri9, etc. (p. 677, 1.) IN S U I D A M. " JELIAN De Providentia, most of which book, I believe, is in Suidas." STANLEIUS notis MSS. ad Callimachum, citante Scriptore libelli infamis, A short account of Dr. Bentletfs Humanity and Justice, fyc. Lond. 1699p. 53. Suidae peccata graviora. UpovrovXojv. Ti/mwu. Qikocnxpos. dyrjkai. Hermipp. oiovs eyw] loucr € 1034. Musg. aSvvaroi. Pro Treyraicocnoi, i. e. ^f). lege ex MSto VaticanoParisiensi Harpocrationis apud Bastium Ep. Crit. p. 176. IN SUIDAM. 613 aKapes....o%v. Q u . 6%v. i. e. O^VTOVOV, vel o^vverai, aXXa yap. Ei/7roXt9 Ba7rrais* avapicrTfjTos wv Kovoev (ieppwKO)^^ aXXd yap are(pavov e^wv. TlXaTwv Kpiria' supple ex M S . Sangerm. apud Ruhnk. ad H. in Cer. 208. R. P. aXXo erepov. In Menandro lege OXXOTLOVV. In Cratete, iraaiv X0709 aXXos 08 ecmp. Versus est Aristophaneus. R. P. *A/uia\9Gia$ /cepas. Hexameter sumtus est ex fabula de Muribus Urbano et Hustico. Fabulator MS. Bodleianus apud Tyrwhit. Babr. p. 15. ed. Harles. TO KEPA2 OIKH THD AMAA0EIA2 w$ wpos OeXeis dcT(i)T€varj, Haec cum per se plana sint, e/mov, cos dubium omne eximit MS. Suidae C . C C. Ox. qui nostro hexametro prseponit, ev IJLV9OI$. R. P. Qu. eXff [pro ivffJ] *AvTi(pdvris. Tpai/os] L e g e Tpayucos. °A7roXX6$oopos. J t m g e n d a videntur Qu€GTf]9 TCKVOKTOVOS. R. P 'OSvaaevs 'AKav9o7rXrj%, O z A7roXXo(pdvr}$.—Aa'Xis] Lege AavXls ex Athen. 111. p. 114. F. (ubi AaXw'& edd. AovX/S* MSS.) xi. p. 467- F. Kpirm citantur ab eodem p, 485. E. Male 'Avntpdv^ ibid. in. p. 75. C. ut liquet ex Etymbl. p. 793, 27- quern exscripsit Pliotius v. fxuaiKapcprj^. 'lipiyepovra Harpocration v. d$eX ficoTrjs, —°^X'l L e g e hv Kal— R« P . aroXjuoi. —Trp€(j(ivTYiv\ L e g e TrpeafivTepov sive -rarov. morbo prcesenti confectum esse. V i d e Hoogeveen. A. ad Viger. in. 4. 12. p. 89. Historia ad quam h. 1. pertinet, cum ab aliis, turn a Cicerone de Div. 1. 26. narratur. R. P. (Sdal Imo /3Xa^. Vide infra /3Xa£. Bov7raXo$« Lege cum Kustero adHesych. v. BoviraXos (i. e. 6v). Vide lw. lovvios. Ovpdvtos. Sic in T. 11. p. 381, 'Wor/09 legitur pro 'f\wv ov. 614 IN SUIDAM, Ib. fin. Verte, Bupali, et vide infra KOTTTW. R . P . Te\a$a$. Lege 'AyeXdSas cum J. Meurs. Pirae. iv. p. 20. Est vero patronymicum ab 'AyiXaos, quod occurrit supra. Recte igitur penultimam producit Columella. yvwr6<s 1. 5. (o (piX* Qi$tirous] L e g e So0. Oi$nrd$i9 quod Porsonum fugit Advss. p. 162. Sairpos. 1. 6. V7repdv(o~] Qu. uirepdyav. Hinc autem Horatius, Laudibus arguitur vini, etc. O ()€VT€po$ 7rXoV9 €(TTl hr'jTTOV \ey6/UL€VU?i ovpiov Kwirmai izXti. (Menander Thrasy- leonte Stob. LIX.) ovpiov ex Eustath. Od. B. fin. restituendum viderunt Berglerus ad Alciphron. n . 4. p. 256. Forsterus ad Platon. p. 390. quos sequuntur Dorvillius ad Chariton. p. 282. Valck. ad Eurip. Phcen. 216. R. P . eyKojuL^cjoaaaOai. Epicliarm. Malim, ev 701 judi> on * * * 67/c. Trochaicus in medio niutilus.—Imo * * -:< ev ya ixdv on *EyK. trochaici finis, et alterius initium. * EWdviKos. 1. 7. Trpos.] JVlalim -irpu i. e. irporcpov. eweds. 1. 3. Too-ocSe, etc. A d everreaz pertinere videntur. R. P. 7}Trr\vY)fxevwv\ L e g e irapd TWV r\irnvy}\xkvoe)v proxime ad Kusteri mentem. Loquitur Simonidi Scopas. Reliqmim a mis Tyndaridis, quos ceque laudasset, peter et si ei videretur. Cic. de Orat. n . 86. \ayywv lmum. Dele hoc \<jyyu>v^ et hunc articulum subjunge sequenti. Omnia enim, quod fefellit Kusterum, pertinent ad Soph. El. 698. R. P . qui postea addidit: Malim, pro b\, 6eo$ vel 6eos o, sicut habent Scholiastes et ipse Pindarus: 6eo\ vero rectum est, ut legitur infra V. 0€O$. Ka7rr}\iKw$. [oi Ka7rrj\oi VJULWV OoXovai rov olvovS\ Om. MS. L . B. apud Hemsterhus. ad Pint. p. 397- Lege autem SoXovai. — Imo totum emblema nil est nisi annotatio variae lectionis, novOvXevovcn. KopvouTos. 1. 9. wi/ TL o(pe\o? rjv] Good Jhr Cliff/ tfttHff, ut Aristoph. Eccl. 53. 6 n irep GOT o(p. ev TV 7T. Infra v. IN SUIDA.AI. et recte vertuntur. phanis locum. AuKoupyos.—YlaTponXeovs. 615 Confer Kust. ad Aristo- YlpoaXGou9 ? lictKapcov vriaoi, et infra v. w? Xiav, citatur Parmenides; falso utrobique. In priore loco lege 'Apjmei'Sas e Photio. (Is erat Thebanus, et de patriae suae antiquitatibus scripsit.) In posteriore, Tlapjaevi^i. Locus enim-est ex Platonis Parmenide, p. 222. pen. ed. Fisch. == 141, 38. Bas. sec. MdjO/co? AiriKtos. 1. 4 . TCHS CKelvrjs a.KpcLT€(TT€poi oi/O9 Xvpas. rjoiiei' 7rapoi(JLia JVIed. A i d . M S . C. C. C. et Photius, ydo-fcri, unde facit Porsonus rj S" 6\rj rr. ov \ivov. P r o 7ro\iT€tq lege TroTcifxois vel -fxiois cum H e m s t . ad P l u t . p . 4 7 1 . ( i . e . pro TT Seculariiim liter arum Hieronymus. YlXarow. Ex aliis de Platonis vita scriptoribus, pbilosophi matreni, ex phantasmate divino gravidam, a viro Aristone servatam fuisse intactam, donee peperisset Platonem— Historia ficta ad elevandum Christum. irpovrovXwv. P r o *7rpoTOvXan> lege Ttp TOVTWL ex V. a/A;/9, 1U0- nente Toupio P. in. p. 107. deinde totam glossam dele. Vide caxTi7rvyo$. 7rp6s Kevrpa X. n. 6. Quae de crambe recocta impudenter et arroganter dicit Kusterus, rectius omisisset: nam omnia quss hue attulit, jam attulerat Stanleius ad Prometh. 3S3. quern proxima nota citat Kusterus. ae7cra.i. E d . M e d . aXXoos' TTCLVTWV le TWV Xwaroi. L e g e , a \ \ co TTCLI'TWV A2TCN Xiparoi creiaai KCU TrpoGKaXeaaaOai, cracrOe $. a. R . P . conferens Plut. 507. ^coKXrjs. Sa>/cXe;79 restituendum Herodoto v. 92, 1. SO 'A6r)va7o$ est apud iElian. H . A . vi. 44. e£ ^o?9 7rdXt Sw/cXa;9 Els vodv legendum in Hedylo A then. x i . p. 473. A. R. P. 1. 6. /uvwv] vomov, quod postulat metrum in locis Epicharmi apud Polluc. x. 80. quomodo scribitur in TOXCLVTOV. 616 IN SUIDAM. tabulis Heracleensibus: restituendum Scholiasts Gregorii Nazianzeni apud Montefalcon. Diar. Italic, p. 214. Sequitur enim, ^vvarm $e o vdjuos Tpia rj/uwfioXLct. Confer et emenda Schol. in Villoison. ad II. E. 576. R. P. [ r a Trpcora 'Aprjs ei? TOVS TTCUOOS eirriveiTo.] D e l e , et Seqq. lege, TOL TrpwT apiGTovs—€KTpe(p€t. irapoifxia ewl TWV ev a.— E u s t a t h . ad Od. A. aaeXyaivovroDv' ev dic/mri yap—Confer p. 1695, 52 = 450, 38. R. P. v. 1. pen. Tpiriiixoipov. L e g e TpiTr\\xopov. v. — ^v H Ka9ap6$.] Vide Aristoph. Av. 1549. et mirare Suidse stuporem. R. P. MSS. Hsec miro errore hausit Suidas, vel ejus auctor, ex Aristoph. Av. 1549. TifjLWV tcaOapos. <paGK(v\iov. Locus Agatliiae pertinet ad narrationem de oraculo Lacedaemoniis Ithomen oppugn an tibus edito. V. Pausan. Messen. p. 310^. R. P. IN S C A P U L A M. 'AKOH, res quce auditur. Eur. Med. 197. av. Xeyoiju! av = Xe%w. Bl\ A j . 88. /cAct'o*? aV ei—Iph. A . 107. -— futuri notionem dat infin. et part. Dawes. p. 82. Iph. A. 96. cos OVWOT av rXds. — el^ov av, I used to have. Br. Philoct. 290. Porson. Ph. 412. Aristoph. PL 982—6. 1011-2. 1142-3. 1179—82. Cum negativa, Nub. 973, seqq. 1387. — oaos av cum subj. semper. Dawes. p. 82. — nunquam optativo jungitur in votis. Br. (Ed. C. 725. Equit. 400. — non omitti potest in signif. potentiali. Burneius, Todd's Milton, p. 284. Br. (Ed. C. 42. 205. 565. 1172. Eq. 400. IN SCAPULAM. 617 dv. Trale av, utinam. Valck. Hipp. rl$ dv Solrj, (Ed. C. 1100. Qui me gelidis—Aristoph. Nub. 729. T/S av ejufidXot e£ apvcLKidtov y. a, — geminatum. Herm. Viger. p. 780. Koen. p. 18. Br. Thesm. 196. Nub. 1396. Ach. 218. dvrl, significat vicem: = e/c. Soph. (Ed. T. 454. Arist. Plut. 634. aim/fa, exempli gratia. Koen. p. 194. Heyn. ad Virg. Georg. I. 60. omnino Ruhnk. ad Timaeum. fiaiva). eirifiaiveiv evaefiias = evcrefielv. MtlSg. (Ed. T. 790. Br. (Ed. C. 188. . €7ri(Zd\\€iv, TOV vovv sc. animadverto. W . ad Marc. xiv. 72. Xe-Trw, vivo. Sic Latini, vivo atque videnti, Lucr. in. 1059. Eurip. Alcest. 140. yeyr)Qm = xa'lPwl/> impwne. Burgess. Ind. Pentalog* <)€iv6$. §eiv6v ye, mirum sane est. Br. Ind. Aristoph. Eurip. Hec. 840. Tragicus ap. Valck. Ph. p. 182. cSeo>. TL SeT, formula recusantis. Eurip. Hec. 353. 954. Orest. 14. 28.. Ph. 43. 773. Med. 1042. Soph. (Ed. T. 896. 1334. Aj. 393. Plato Apol. Socr. 27. p. 110Forster. evSeofJLCtl nva opKOts. E u r . M e d . 1 6 3 . Srj/uos, pagus. V. Aristot. Poet. p. 9. Tyrw. SiStv/xu SiKYjv Sovvai, in judicium ire. Thucyd. Eurip. Hec. 847. [841.] TyvSe <JOL Sovvai Sitcrjv, do you this justice. S. q. Herod. I. 45. e^w, io %eive9 irapd <jev iraaav TYJV , i. e. 7r€pf)(opev(jo9 Eur. Phoen. 241. Vide Iph. A . 215. 1480. ev, after. Eur. Phoen. 313. jmvpicus ev deepens, ev enxol, me judice. Valck. Hippol. 324. Soph. (Ed. C. 1213. €^9. A b e%fj9 series, Kara vel eirl subaud. to command, c. ace. Iph. A . 94. Ta\9vfiiov elwov iravr 618 ep^o/mai. IN SCAPULAM. eXOovres dXXrjXotai irepi irpuorov %uXov9 Arist. Acharn. 25. rixantes? evOus, exempli gratia, v. avrka. Arist. Nub. 876. Aristot. Poet. p. 16, 3. Tyr. KapKivos, instrumentum fabrile. Pancrates Br. An. i. 259. Kw<po$. Kuxpd e-irrj, quasi incerti rumoris. Soph. (Ed. T. 290. o. TO fieXXov, cunctatio. Viger. p. 265. Valck. Phoen. 1409. 6$, q. d. satur. Aristoph. Plut. ter. Soph. (Ed. C. 768. /UL6<JT6 rage, ju?7, per hyphen juncta alio vocabulo. Aristoph. Eccl. 115. r\ jut] {ATreipia. oppo I m o appwoeiv — oppcooeiv. V alCK. ad Ammon. S. OVTOS 6 dvrip semper. Dawes. p. 79. 260. 301. Br. Acharn. 1049. ubi v. 575. lege OVTOS 'avdpwnros. VS. ri TTXEOU ; quid prodest ? Kust. et Br. ad Aristoph. Plut. 531. Valck. Diatr. p. 150. Theocr. Epigr. vi. (Winterton.) oiSev av irXeov Xdfiois Alcest. 72. 501. <7rp6. 7Tp6 xGP^v Iph- Aul. 36. prce vel in manibus. cum optat. = O7TOT6, Herodot. i. 17. os. Semper TLOCLGOS uno a Attici. R . PORSONUS inter colloq. €pw. virepcpepw, excello. Vide Pors. ad Eiirip. Hec. 272. X^ homo, a person. Eur. Med. 249. Vide Parkhurst. a Sed qu. wo-Tiovvrat a\\tj\oi J. S. IN BEKKERI ANECDOTA GIUECA. 619 IN BEKKERI ANECDOTA GRMCA. (BEROLIN. 1814.) PHRYNICHUS. P . 3. 1. 22. Lege maryyvo^evo^ Se vel yap. Senarius comicus. Infra 359, 4. dwpla—vorjTwv] Qu. VVKTWV. A n respicit Acharn. 23? Vide Suid. airr}v9ici6ai. A l l legendum d7Tfjv9rja0ai— -drjcras ? ai Barocc. 127. in Ran. 974. Vide Eccles. 1113. ayypo§.... oivo§\ L e g e ovo$, v e l p o t i u s 01)1/09, i. e. o 01/09. aoivos. F o r s a n , a11 6 y.ev &o(j)0. i. e. o-rjfxeiwcrai. o tnev ((Ed. C. 100.) dvayKoSaKpvs. Lacrymis coactis. Mn. 11. 196. Vide Dawes. p. 91.-146. avopoKTOveiov. 1. 3 . F o r s . Trjv eir\ OavctTw, fiopfiopwSrj. Quum vix putem unquam exstitisse aoristum wSov, in Attica saltern dialecto, an legendum, TO oScvcitvai, vel TOV oocoooTa ? ripvyov. Sed epvyydvei Cratinus Athenaei V I I I . 344. E . Kv\j/6\ai (ppov. Vide Phot, qui de gloriosis recte, opinor, explicat. \(^pLS OLKOUCriF. L e g e o'lKOVG ap6TClL. cos. Lege cJs ifjioi 2o0.—*dvrt TOV (Antig. 1161. Vide Brunck. Lex. Soph.) ANTI-ATTICISTA. v. — \aaiv ovu] Forsan, 'l£*W yovv. Arj/UL)]TplO$ 6 €. '1%. ciayioprjcrai'. aVorlcrat] L e g e dT 4K Vide Suid. v. 620 H AESEQN XPH2IMQN. dy6fi(j)io$ alwv. Diodes, v. 3. Posses en veos, si cetera aeque expedita essent. aSouXos. P h r y n i c h u s , V. 3. Q u . dyeXao-rov, 6%V6VJULOV. aya/uov, a(vyov> 'Airpoaolov—vel, quod fere melius, * * aya/ixov, ix(vyov, 'AyeXaaTov—deletis 6^v9. et airpocr.—Imo airpocr- olov non tolli posse ostendit Libanii locus. aijodveios virvos. Nicocharis: ei TI Tre'iao/mai, TOV atjoovwv ''XTTVOV airoSapOwv, avros avrov airiw. (vel elra.) Vide Suid. eari i. Ita et Hesych. Q u . a\ fxayavai I ai d/ud^ai. v. Plato I avTYjv Aei KoXafys, KTrj/uidToov KpaTiarov TTOLVTCOV, (Vel ITOLVTVOV KpaTiGTOv €GTi.) SimpliciUS, dirdvTwv. Deinde vftpicrrov can. Imo, Edv d. Potuisses, si senarios retinere omnino velles, r\v y.€V ev KoXaGY}$ CLVTYJV act. dvetoyev. L e g e QpaavXeovrC rjc)rj $ dvewye—vel, u t KiddillS ad Dawes. 1. c. iq$l $—sed idem Qvpav ?J 9 . conjungit; male, ut opinor. apKTOV. Q u . [Kjoart^o?] o^ucrcreucriv' 'EvapiGTep—ea>9 av e pp. Vel, carpe viam, uicnrep 'OSvaraevs e. Vide Odyss. E . 273. d MATTHIAS'S GREEK GRAMMAR. 621 MATTHIJE'S GREEK GRAMMAR. (ED. BLOMFIELD.) §. 315. Same principle §. 460. iEschin. F . Leg. p. 38, 19. OUT eioajs OVT eiriowv T^S1 eavrov tjXiKtas bans rjv—1. e. O7ro)9 efye Trj$ yX. Arist. Lysistr. 1127. avrrj 3' e/ULavrrjs ov KCIKWS yv(ojuLr}$ e^w, i. e. n i fallor, Whatever I may be in other respects, I am not badly off for brains. $. 186. /3. Paulo post fut. with temporal augment. nTi^maerai Demosth. p. 432? 17. tiptjaeTai Plato Protag. p. 203, 15. Bkr. {apijaerai Inscr. Dorica apud Maffeium, ni fallor.) H u e refer €a-r^oniai9 Fischer, n . p. 248. §. 232. eXaaKov JEsch. Ag. 605. ab eXdw! J. 401, seqq. Dative. Aristoph. Eq. TL iroff r^Ss epydaei T(p aw TroTfpl D e m . M i d . p. 549? 5. VO/JLI^W avroyeipa fxov yeyevrjaOai TOVTOIS TOTS1 epyois. Ibid, mox lin. Q, La.tini ablativo similiter utuntur. Catullus 14, 2. ed. Maitt. munere isto. Potuit, cum m. i. §. 592, a. /cXeosr Xa/3e?i/ i E u r . Phoen. 586. ed. Pors. ^. 440, 7. P l a t o R e p . I. fin. (TO SIKCHOP) apery TIS ovcra Tuy^dvei. Notabilis locus Xenoph. Hell. iv. 5. 1. <J? "Apyow TYJS KoplvOov OVTOS, as if Corinth was Argos, i. e. belonged to Argos. §. 535. Sometimes the infinitive is put with an accusative understood. Isaeus de Haer. Cleonymi, §. 2. a/x0io-j3i;rovai—6(peiXeiv [>J/ms] jj. 454. Demosth. F . L . p. 410, 7. TOV li^ovros TTOXV KOL /ixrjcievos TOVTWV eXarTov. §. 459. Obs. Soph. (Ed. C. 669. 1. e. TWV ev Ttj yfj. T « Kparurra 7a? eVai/Xa, INDICES. INDEX AUCTORUM. A. Tatius. 326. Appianus. 36. JElianus. 315. 612. Aristarchus Athenaei. 518. iEschines. 186. 211. 271. 273. 284, Aristides. 388. 312. 315. 317. 348. 349- 350, et Aristophanes. Acharnenses. 172. 178. 211. 214. seqq. passim. 621. 216. 225. 295. 296. 302. 303. iEschylus. 312. 351. 390. 420. 429- 435. Agamemnon. 35. 185. 339- 348. 442. 474. 476. 618. 413. 474. 486. 544. 621. Aves. 178. 203. 216. 352. 416. Choephorae. 168. 185. 421. 426. 429. 435. 436. 437Eumenides. 36l. 368. 389. 443. 458. 482. 486. 487- 504. Fragmenta. 156. 218. Ecclesiazusae. 194. 216. 360. Persae. 41. 196. 202. 451. 544. 369. 437. 466. 495. 564. Prometheus. 419. 441. 527. Equites. 42. 43. 178. 180. 186. Septem c. Thebas. 171. 202. 191. 202. 243. 252. 256. 336. 344. 331. 341. 345. 355. 359. 389. Supplices. 247. 516. 401. 404. 408. 427- 429. 434. Agatho. 353. 435. 436. 441. 486. 509- 536. Alcaeus Athenaei. 580. 621. Alcseus Comicus. 407« Lysistrata. 189- 339- 353. 359. Alciphro. 352. 376. 401. 442. 465. Alexis Athenaei. 349- 367- 377390. 405. 435. 437. 443. 458. 469. 498. 514. 541. 621. 386. 430. 438. 46l. Nubes. 37. 177. 191. 218. 223. Anaxandrides Athenaei. 243. 351. 285. 286. 302. 317- 340. 350. 36^ 463. Stobaei. 404. 352. 367. 389- 393. 398. 408. 415. 420. 430. 443. 466. 496. Andocides. 173. 204. 221. 222. 498. 527. 541. 233. 242. 248. 249- 252. 253. 328. 338. 361. 367. 399. 444. Pax. 30. 32. 170. 286. 299. 320. 353. 378. 399. 442. 456. Antiphanes Athenaei. 180. 261. Plutus. 35. 188. 253. 339- 341. 368. 374. 398. 433. 437. 443. 270. 339. 361. 367- 476. 588. Stobsei. 356. 474. 481. 486. 488. 513. 517Antipho. 186. 280. 332. 399. 402. 519Range. 33. 170. 176. 203. 246. 423. 247. 317- 327- "40. 341. 364. Apollodorus Stobaei. 474. ACHILLES 626 INDEX AUCTORUM. 373. 387- 399- 425. 429- 437440. 444. 455. 464. 472. 533. 536. 543. 546. 579Thesmophoriazusse. 177- 182. 214. 239- 266. 419- 457- 465. Vespaa. 171. 172. 178. 202. 209233. 255. 271. 332. 355. 371. 402. 416. 417- 420. 425. 426. 427. 429- 439- 465. 477- 514. 534. 540. 562. 563. Aristophon Athenaei. 530. Aristoteles. 196. 515. 519Athenseus. 156. 158. 322. 325. 326. 338. 352. 355. 374. 396. 400. 403. 406. 415. 418. 430. 432. 439. 442. 471. 487- 529540. 566. Auctor Epistolae ad Hebraeos. 196. Auctor ad Herenniura. 158. B. Bentleius. 317. 424. 425. C. Callimachus. 365. 385. 397- 519. Callixenus Athenaei. 482. Catullus. 434. 621. Cicero. 36. 335. 339. 350. 354. 355. 361. 372. 374. 397. 399. 402. 405. 406. 410. 419- 423. 426. 432. 440. 442. 467. 474. 527- 535. 547- 566. 570. 605. 614. Clearchus Athenaei. 355. Comicus Athenaei. 422. Hephaestionis. 381. Cratinus Athenaei. 619. Crito Athenaei. 403. D. Damoxenus Athenaei. 277* 44.3. Dawesius. 34. 512. Demades. 412. Demosthenes. 28. 156. 171. 172. 17S. KS2. 183. 194. 195. 210. 215. 219- 221. 225. 235. 236. 253. 256. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 281. 282. 298. 301. 312. 313. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319322—346, passim. 621. Dinarchus. 210. 317- 319. 333. 339. 340. 344. 345. 374. 396. 403. 406. 411. 441. 444. 453. 464. 474. 476. 483. 495. 517520. Dio Cassius. 324. 325. 330. 336. 340. 343. 394. 400. 401. 404. 442. 492. 501. Dio Chrysostomus. 323. 336. Diodorus. 42. 276. 284. 323. 340. 373. 381. 387- 388. 396. 425. Diogenes Laertius. 405. Dionysius Halicarnassensis. 24. 158. 355. 403. 414. Diphilus Athenaei. 349- 417E. Epicharmus. 29. 341. 416. 427487. Eratosthenes. 369. Eubulus Athenaei. 442. 597Euphron Athenaei. 372. Eupolis. 408. 416. 442. 487- 508. 587. Euripides. Alcestis. 34. 252. 271. 343. 346. 406. 459. 474. 476. 516. Andromache. 252. 423. 427- 465. 474. 540. Antigone. 486. Bacchae. 29. 33. 312. 314. 318. 333. 361. 405. 430. 450. 462. 467. 546. Cresphontes. 365. Cyclops. 40. 368. 473. Electra. 340. 360. 413. 456. Fragmenta. 501. 566. Hecuba. 207- 406. 487Helena. 168. 320. 474. 627 INl)EX AUCTORUM. Heraclidae. 318. 397. 406. 436. 444. 451. 472. 474. Hercules Furens. 474. Hippolytus. 186. 190. 349. 377. 406. 417. 474. 488. 566. Ion. 272. 340. 406. 476. 482. 508. Iphigenia in Aulide. 335. 340. 416. 440. 451. 472. 504. Iphigenia in Tauris. 27.* Medea. 35. 159- 170. 337. 342. 367. 419. 466. 472. 474. 579. Orestes. 218. 266. 333. 472. 474. 493. 562. Phoenissae. 42. 284. 329. 384. 402. 427. 451. 462. 556. Supplices. 196. 327. 38~4. 400. Troades. 269. 271. 326. 388. Euripides Stobaei. 399. 417. 424. Eustathius. 470. H. Hegesander Athenaei. 158. Heliodorus. 350. Hemsterhusius. 37- 38. 313. 349356. 401. 440. 485. 518. Hermesianax Athenaei. 256. 529Hermippus Athenaei. 341. Herodotus. 208. 271. 348. 351. 353. 357. 359. 367. 368. 385. 389. 390. 395. 398. 401. 409. 417. 422. 426. 427- 429. 440. 462. 471. 474. 490. Hesiodus. 337- 341. 344. 354. Homerus. 31. 32. 197- 323. 337392- 399- 412. Hookerus. 489Horatius. 40. 382. 406. 455. 486. 254. 349. 381. 449. 260. 355. 383. 484. 261. 359387. 489- 262. 324. 330. 365. 372. 379397- 405. 412. 559- J. Joannes Chrysostomus. 351. 392. 404. 409. 527- 54S. Julianus. 408. 433. Livius. 328. 349- 350. 352. 354. 361. 362. 369- 372. 400. 423. 445. 547. 551. Longinus. 340. 341. 367- 415. 442. Lucas, Div. 242. 403. 416. Lucianus. 323. 348. 355. 359. 360. 362. 363. 373. 395. 398. 437. Lucretius. 33. Lycurgus. 196. 333. 344. 345. 396. 432. 476. 496. 520. Lysias. 40. 179- 180. 184. I89. 264. 265. 266. 271. 272. 273. 276. 277. 279. 337. 338. 340. 350. 358. 367. 378. 399. 420. 421. 525. M. Macho Athenaei. 355. 394. Matthaeus, Div. 42. Matthiaeus. 185. 189- 190. 287- 289. 291. 353. 504. Meadius de Peste. 52. Menander. 190. 317- 318. 340. 343. 377. 409. 416. 445. 516. 550. Mitfordius. 128. 200. 250. 270. 283. Museum Veronense. 256. I. Isaeus. 282. 317Isocrates. 180. 181. 195. 196. 220. O. 229. 230. 236. 243. 248. 251. Ovidius. 343. 539* 4L 275. 339. 432. 269. 628 INDEX AUCTORUM. P. Paulus, Div. 191. 344. Pausanias. 180. 374. 482. 530. Pherecrates Athenaei. 476. Philemon Stobaei. 356. 395. 423. 568. 583. Pindarus. 29. 219- 272. 354. Plato. 25. 28. 30. 40. 163. 197. 229. 262. 267. 278. 335. S38. 340. 348. 350. 351. 353. 354. 355. 362. 370. 372. 373. 378. 381. 388. 390. 393. 397. 400. 403. 404. 405. 408. 410. 411. 418. 429- 435. 437- 440. 441. 443. 444. 445. 451. 458. 460. 465. 474. 475. 483. 487- 489492. 498. 506. 526. 542. 565. 580. Plutarchus. 33. 326. 330. 340. 352. 355. 362. 366. 367. 385. 396. 403. 406. 410. 432. 436. 465. 477. 492. 519. Pollux. 364. 496. 513. Polyaenus. 36. Porsonus. 23. 31. 40. 42. 194. 199. 203. 211. 214. 215. 218. 229255. 259. 261. 264. 272. 274. 295. 310. 318. 325. 337. 339. 341. 351. 357. 379. 398. 407. 415. 416. 419. 420. 424. 438. 440. 451. 453. 488. 496. 497. 505. 508. 514. 517. 518. 530. 551. Priscianus. 424. Pythermus Athenaei. 416. Q. Quinctilianus. 355. R. Ruhnkenius. 52. 201. 314. S. Sallustius. 180. 350. 354. 375. 378. Sappho. 189- 442. Scholiastes Aristophanis. 317- 415. Seneca. 370. Simonides. 353. 399- 411. 580. Solon. 427. 437. Sophocles. Ajax. 40. 353. 369- 405. 467. 474. 538. Antigone. 195. 19& 203. 388. 410. 436. 472. 514. 564. Electra, 400. 465. 506. CEdipus Coloneus. 189- 316. 397. 436. 451. 472. 485. CEdipus Tyrannus. 31. 33. 178. 186. 202. 341. 352. 4l6. 425. 475. 514. Philoctetes. 340. 369. 467Trachiniae. 163. 353. 414. 514. 547. Sophocles Athenaei. 225. Sosipater Athenaei. 395. Stephanus Byzantinus. 24. Strabo. 24. Strato Athenaei. 343. Strattis Athenaei. 224. 585. T. Tacitus. 269. 272. 362. Terentius. 530. 549. Theocritus. 486. 511. 569Theophilus Athenaei. 441. 459» 541. Theophrastus. 462. Theopompus Athenaei. 352. Hephaestionis. 476. Thucydides. 23. 25. 27- 29- 30. 34. 35. 36. 40. 42. 159- 164. 168. 180. 187. 188. 189- 195. 196. 203. 218. 219. 220. 242. 249. 264. 278. 279. 286. 298. 315. 318. 328. 335. 338. 348. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 357359. 360. 361. 363. 364. 370. 372. 373. 376. 382. 383. 385. INDEX AUCTORUM. 386. 388. 390. 393. 395. 39S. 399. 401. 402. 404. 411. 412. 417. 422. 427440. 444. 449. 450. 452. 461. 462. 465. 475. 477. Timocles Athensei. 324. 383. Tzetzes. 426. V. Valckenaerius. 203. 407. 474. Valesius. 182. Virgilius. 455. 397. 406. 439. 455. 542. 465. X. Xenophon. 28. 33. 40. 180. 198. 216* 218. 346. 239- 250. 266. 296. 297. 298. 315. 343. 348. 353. 354. 360. 362. 366. 368. 382. 385. 387- 388. 391. 392. 394. 398. 405. 410. 416. 422. 435. 437. 443. 455. 475. 483. 492. 545. 629 160. 221. 268. 328. 357375. 389401. 428. 465. 565. 178. 228. 279339358. 381. 390. 404. 429473. INDEX GR^CUS. 103. 417- et aVAw? INITIO vocis male praefixum. confusa. 304. 172. 325. et ev confusa 378. a a A 07 w?. 3 1 0 . omissum. 68. 492. ay ado? TW irXriQei, suspectum. 242. dfjiadt]? e t afui/6TOi(r/3tiTe?v. 2 9 2 . 3 0 3 . ayav, maxime. 66. aV deletum. 54. 170. 171- 173. 177, ayetv. 26. 238. 472. 181. 184. 185. 189- 193. 231. dyopd. ck dyopdv, sine articulo. A 193. aypcKpoi vofjioi. 4 1 0 . dytou ) ( 7roAe^o5. 3 7 4 . a^eia TWV ireirpayfievtav. 2 2 0 . alrjXov et atyjXov confusa. 139* dhtKrj/j.aTCt irpos TO ^rj/jLoatov. 233. del. 6 l . del n. 356. aduros. 256. ddioos KivSvvo*!. 522. at et e confusa. 159aiKia, v(3pis. 2 8 2 . alpeiv. 4 2 6 . A0705 alpeei. 2 6 . alpeT- 242. 251. 258. 259- 280. 309. 311. 477. — suppletum. 25. 29. 41. 47. 64. 79- 92. 104. 126. 157- 158. I67. 171. 175. 177. 186. 187- 221. 223. 229. 250. 261. 275. 291. 295. 335. 372. 373. 507- 509, — et ev confusa. 56. to? dV vide in dvaj3dxXe crdai iroXejAov s u s p e c t u m . 3 8 0 . ala"yvvr]. 4 6 . cuo-yin/cu aA\cu. 2 7 6 . ct'iTios. 3 l 6 . TI aiTtov, Ta'iTiov. 3 7 3 . dvairaveiv. 2 2 1 . CLKpOLTOS. 5 2 . dvairX^povv aKpifitjs. 65. dvapTeTadai. 2 4 . dvcnr'nATrXacrQai. 5 2 . opytjv. 5 2 5 . CIKUOV e t eWi/ confusa. 9 3 . dvcMTKevdf^etv. 7 2 . dXrjdivos. 4 9 4 . dvaa-Tpecpeiv. 1 2 9 . f AAte?9, Argolica urbs. 38. aiya aAAa, pleonastice. 290. et a/jia con- ai/£?i/ctf, a n absolvere. fusa. 161. 227- d\\' ovhe. 420. dve£iXa 433. 472. aAAo«?, pleonastice. 25. 277- 399. dvtjp. 66. dvdpti)7rei(o<;. 8 3 . 422. 528. ci'AAo? erepos. 388. 227* 631 INDEX GEiECUS. i. 486. dvravdyeiv. 95. dvTavairXrjpovv, 383. dvrairaiTeiv. 57dvTtjpiles. 95. dur\ abundans. 254. v. 78. avriiraXos. 86. dvta Kara, et K«1 fcarw. 373. d pax. 433. dpi dpxrjv, Ttjv, adverbialiter. 213. ef pro dyayeiv vix Atticum. 171. a, 85. a'£fW<e, surmise. 89. dirayeiv. 171. cip-^wv et Tvpavvos. 262. d7. 4 4 1 . dTifjiia. 280. 2 8 1 . dwaXXdrreiv, -^eieiv, 105. CLTl/JLOS TOVTU3V. 1 8 1 . Tty? aVas. 72. 213. direivai. 65. rd d-irouTci, aliena. 85. au0i vel -Toi/. 4 7 0 . -peTcrdai. 3 7 1 . diro(paiveiv yeyevrifievo^. 248. ^. 54. r. r et I confusa. 356. Yap interjectum. 59. yap 0*7. 320. abundans. 422. 632 INDEX GILECUS. ye. 4,36. yeXoiao-Ti]?. 352. §36vai, offerre. yepa. Ste^ievai. 2 6 . ' 333. 399- 4*34<. yrjpdvai. 288. Si^o? et Iep6 ylyvofxai. KCIKIOV yeyovivat* 237. 7^- SiKaa-Ttfptov. 91* vecrQai irepi rt. 487' yiyvcoa-Keiv. yvovs, expertus. suasum habere. 78. yvwvai SiKrj*; Tvy-^dveiv, 35. perravrd. 238. pcenas dare. 209. -rjv Zovvai. Xa/xfidveiv. 487« Bio/o-ezei/ b a r b a r u m . 135. Sioirep. 354. yvcofjLrjv e^eif. 2 1 1 . dicodeTcrOai. 69- ypa.jj.fxa, irpayfxa confusa. 472. 493. loKifxd^eGdai. 4 6 4 . 4 9 3 . 499. So'jOl/. 67r\ $6pV, 1 2 9 . ypacpeiv ov^evl. 299* yey pafx/jLevovs 3uVa/Ai?. 265. summa. 77- squarePopovs. 4 8 0 . root. 77. 154. eloquentia. 186. ypacpt], 209. 396. 471. ypa(pa\ irapa325. v6[xco». 331. 378.v/3pecK. 458. 466. Buvao-flai, fo obtain influence with. 55. TOVTO SvvaTat, hue spectat. ywrj. 290. 77. 368. A. lvvdaTt) Se repetitum. 24. 25. 135. suppletum. 87. Seu heov pro Se?i/. 353. heivos. 326. Seivov p r o Seoa5. 179- «\ wi/. 2 4 2 . 4 6 2 . ^ e r . 565. Sta TTOA/W. 571. Siaypdxf/ai, -\j/aar6ai. 234i. haiOpid&tv. 134. ^ e l V . 2 7 1 . 450. 499- -pelaQai. 773/aKeur^at Tii/f. 7 0 . hiaKpovaai.f -aa~dait 432. dveiv. 228. "- 351. htajj.aprvpcTv. 2 4 5 . xoveveiv. 316. E. E et T confusa. 23. et AI. 159eav. OVK ewv, dissuadebant apud Herodotum. 42. eyypdcpeiv, -eadai. 301. 332. eyyvdddai, 180. eyw. e/xe pro e/xavrov, 194. e'Oo?, ij0o«. 355. ci. 483. cum optativo. 31. sub- junctivo. 27. 185. male additum vel demptum. 434. el (ptjeret, (ptj(reiev. 518. eTSa). olhd nva pro yiyvcoa-Kw. 273. el/xi. YIIXY]V p r o Y\V3 a n A t t i c u m . 206. efi/a* a b u n d a n s . 2 5 . 357- ev, inscriptum esse. 140. 488. eiceivio irpdrTeiu. 238. ''Apyovs. 328. = TrepteTvai. 368. = fjjv« 397« ea-rt cum participio, periphrasis Attica. 310. diTO TOV OI/TO9. 74. ek. e? d\//€. 59- to the amount of. 490. et CK confusa. 6 l . 137. l 6 l . 221. omissum in Aiovuma x°PYi' ye?U. 296. €f9, €7TI. 570. 633 INDEX cT? redundans, omissum, vel transpositum. 409. 499. eladyeiv, subaudito h'tKrjv. 182. Kaardai, 34. i/. 2 9 5 . f ^ e o - ^ a t . 266. el(nroir]To<;, eKTrotriros. 3 0 0 . egtevai. 46. €ia-(j)opd. 2 8 0 . egoua/a, spirit. 83. clew cum ace. apud Herodotum. Sg, efw. 346. cum ace. apud Herodo- eK et ek confusa. 6 l . 137. l 6 l . 221. €/c, irpos ywaiKuji/. 5 0 5 . 6K^ versus. 8 2 . €K 7TOO-OU. 5 1 2 . tum. 39. eVaKoA.oi>0eu\ 70. evrcLTToypdcpetv. 9,34*. CKarepwdev. 6 4 . cVei = ef o5. 84. 379- 537- iicypdcpeo-dai. 1 8 1 . eVetBcu/ cum optativo. 493. €K%thovai. 4 9 8 . = TrapaStS. 4 9 3 . 67r€iht] = e^ ov. 379. repetitum. 438. cum optativo. 178. efceT aJToJ. 4 6 5 . eWi>o de hoc quod dicturus sum. €7re£ievai. 58. eirecrdat, 136. 364. eKKapTrovadai. eire^eiv. 50. 77» CKireixTreLv, 65. (pcovrjv. 3 4 6 . ^ i . €KTpC0/J.a. 5 7 1 * €K(pepe&0ai. 250. eV«, constructio. 3 3 3 . fioqdeTv eiri. 382. a. 170. ^ o c . eAdai. 79* 337« 59* CTTC TTOAU. 6 l . adversus. 74. e7rl TO? eXey^eiu ) ( Xoihopla. 3 5 1 . eVi TTOAAW. 3 4 9 . 370. 4 2 5 . Kecpa- e\6 Ayv, -AiJ?. 4 3 7 . eVi KctKw, e t c . 4 6 7 . 'EAeixrk. #/ eV 'EX. fid^rj. 2 9 ^ . 60' VfXCOV. 4 7 4 . >/>?!/. 4 7 4 . 6?7Tf €Wei7r€tv. Tapci hhovai. 4 9 5 . eV '/o-^?, 5 5 4 . 83» "EjAAt]v6<;. 4 4 . CATTW, sequente infinitivo vel futuri vel aoristi. 474. 537« eV 77. wporc. 40. 213. etaV confusa. 56. ante nomen proprium. 317evavTiov. 1 5 1 . T179 eXiriho^. 207* T O J i/ar/T/oy absolute. 223. 441. 462. K. 221. A n iir\ 7rpo(pd a, ol. 480. 35Q, sKa. 290. ?. 322. €VT€jJ.veiP. 7 5 . ci/Tos, cz7r«. 5 3 . p r o e^Boi/. 2 0 9 . eVT09 TOV aKpi/3ov?. 8 3 . Tia, 8 0 . i^aireTv. 163. i^airaTav, -a 154. r a eVi- Kapcria TOV YlovTou. 36. e7riTi/j.o iinyopY\yia. 573. pi(^etv. 136. A/a. 4 9 1 . €7rO)T«$€5. 9 5 . epyov. 58. ip^jjir]v avrov Att/3eu/. 2 4 1 . eptjfxov cihovat. 4 6 l . 634 INDEX GR^CUS. si'as crimen. 182. 0€(ope?if ypvcrov. QTS1. eraipia. 463. 4990V€tl>. 2 7 . eraipos, conjurationis socius. 126. I. eT€po<; abundans. 388. erep(o orw. I et F confusa. 356. 394. ftia et f/Be?a confusa. 138. l$ia. 231. e n ixdXa. 170. 235. €vy. crvyy. confusa. 320. evdeveTv. 368. *€vai, an futuro sensu occurrit. 67. eJ0£O)? 7rapa^|ojjjua. 4 6 5 . tepos et $iep6<; confusa. 154. eui/o/a, evfjdefa confusa. 209« Deo- iKcei/09. 3 5 5 . rum erga Athenienses. 350. evTTopeTv, constructio. 301. J'i/a cum imperfecto sine aV. 309. icToppoiro^, an cum genitivo. 51. €vpl(TK6iv. 311. et-KCcrdat. 224. */(TO«?. iVa fiaiveiv. 442. eV vel i(pi€fxatt mandata e^eti/. 41. do. 71- %XWV> mcmens. 39« = Traoeywi/. 56. y<x>i/ evo'i/Tw?. 30. aV fcri|«. 554. a. cntjvai. 404. 'xeiv Tt texvpou. 63. e£€ivz= cum genit. 318. e^eo-^ai A0701;. 67. Ltovv. 235* H et N confusa. 151. tjz^rypdQeTat. 80. 415. or else. 302. an post negativam. 311. *7'3>7 7TOT6. 3 4 0 . K. 1. 335. Kcti. 70. 104. 155. abundans. 425. etiam. 66. 72. 101. 477- porro. 507- usu peculiari. 360. 482. —• ypd(perai. 84. 135. et w? confusa. 467- o Kal, ^wocZ ipsum. 389- tal Irjjfac ita esse. 35. KO.)—he. 468. Kcti TI ka't, formula. 82. K<X\ et KUU confusa. 100. Kai7T6p, KCLlTOt. 553. ijflos. 5 3 . et edos. tj\iKia. 228. 355. Kdipios. Kaipia, accidents. fi/nepa dvdpoow/vrj. 570. 17V, male cum optativo. Kai-Toi. 248. 258. 56. r\v p r o >Jo-ai/. 3 4 1 . Y\TTOV %eyeu>. 199* tjav-^/a, neutrality. 79* 553. KaAAft)? et KaAtik confusa. 78. K«V et KCL\ confusa. 100. post negativum pro ovhe. 171. £'• 498. KaTCL. Kan-' oXi^ov, Kara Xoyov. 27» 8 8 . KCtTCt K€pCt e. ddlTTeiV. 2 9 3 . 0e? supernatural. 39* et otno? confusa. 58. 315. KctTaXafteTv, invcnire. 68. 102. «?. 248. iJo) et KWAUW p e r m u t a t a . 53* Karatef.L(j)€crdai. 456. OcoTl/ (TQ<JW<jQ(XL. 1 8 3 . Karappa\ai. erat. 480. KCtTGl TOVTO, quamobrem. 60. on the strength of. 105. Oeapos, forma Dorica. 129« ^e?o9, avunculus. 508. 06OS, V7TO Tolu 6l. Katp6*. 61. 475. ji^ audience. 41. 635 INDEX GR.ECUS. u. 480. Xtrorri^ Attica. 254. Xoyict. 2 5 6 . KctreXOeTv. 4 7 2 . <e7 Ao'705. 89. 493. \6yov e'x^v. 284. et oXlyos confusa. 27. 354. eh w. 47. 177. 219. De constructione. 247. KCtTtjyopia ) ( Xoihopia, 400. KdTievai. 4 7 2 . K<XTOpdoVV. 8 6 . Kara Kepas. 5J. i/eti/. 2 4 7 . a M. /ua0ft)V; <"'• l f i 9 ? 12 * ^* T ?"« 4 5 ^ "• 2 5 9 W1/ 1 2 - ^ * KO^'Cecrfla*. 3 0 1 . Ko^os. TO a W ! KO>OU. 4 3 1 . Kp<XT€?V. 6 4 . 8 5 . 7- nercfyeipifetv. KTXVIS. ^^^* JU»7 trajectum. ? * 1^7. / 4 5 . ante /u^Se s u p - pressum. 3 7 6 . TO /^>/, TOV fAti. 4 8 . - 41 £0?. 2 3 1 . wo* et KciTaXva} permutata. 53. JU>?\ /u>/Sei/juxta posita. 2 8 2 . jjirjhev, ovhev, nothing to the purpose, ^ ^ mo-do? triremis. 99' /jiohtos, an Atticum. 3 1 3 . A. Xappdveiv. J^J 62. |U€T€^6ii/. 50. o-yi/eBp/ou. 334. M^Y/)'* 7 4 . t, Kpdffo-ai. 3 9 . 7r )O? 492> fxeXXeiv, lusus in. 365. ^vn^ot, 0!. 177ix€tx Kpelc-GMv, insensible to. 5 8 . potentior. 21 ^ ^ ^ M«Aa««. 5 1 0 . /maAAoi/ subaudiendum. 9 3 . 9 6 . papula. 508. fxeyaXa evepyeTetv etc. n o n jxeya, 301. 1 Wl ' Xoyov. 4 2 8 . eirITpoTrrjs. 4 9 1 . XoihopeTv. 9 1 . Xothopia ) ( eXey^etv. 3 5 1 . ) ( KCtTrjYopta. 4 0 0 . X0VTp0(p6p0S. 5 0 5 . Xveiv opKov, TOV ofxcxravTa. 1 8 2 . 237. XeXvTo optativus perfect. 382. Xva-eaOat et puVeor^af confusa. 80. Aurpa militis. 327. Xa/3e?v Swvov, an sana. XavOdvetv. 63. l 6 l . J*°VI/*O5, ^ o s confusa. 157/uoi/o? cum eT? junctum. 3 4 1 . M^««. Atjfxvi'a Xtjpew, ov de?. 379. \jpoi. 355. de bello. 379- 326. N« N et H confusa. 151. "«w- 318. 4M 636 INDEX GH^CUS. vavKXrjpeh. 299velfkacrdat rd irepLovra. 3 4 5 . v6jjLe ofj-opos et ojiripos confusa. 59O1/T69, OI/TC09. 4 4 3 . 6vofj.d(^€iv. 8 9 ' OTTOTOS n o n interrogat. 255. oTTwpwvai. 205. 409o7rfc)9 cum aoristo indie. 167. «f- 441. 1 ^ui/, as the case now is. 28. vvv 3^. Op'lfelV Ti TIUO ?. 3 8 7 b'pKOV Zovvat. 511» 87- opfxeTu eV dyKvpas. 4 1 0 . opo?. 525. 6pTVJOTp6(p09y eVo*.' 266'. et TroAeis. 217- O. 0 et 9 confusa. 23. 6 U. 217. fO indefinitum pro finito. 35. cum gentilibus. 90. ev TOW, 38. TO. -KOTTOS. 1 5 6 . O olo9. 2 2 1 . o? e t 6'a-™. 3 6 4 . »y? quamobrem. 465. <pa parte. 475. o? possessivum. 504. b'crios, OeTos confusa. 58. 315. fliKna^ i'e^d? confusa. 321. oa-Trep. rjirep p r o wenrep. 4 2 . j/7re/> confusa. 69' 67- TO M, ToO (JLtj. 4 8 . 2 5 2 . TO OO-TIS, apud Atticos usus. 6 l . 70^ he. 86. TO fxev, TO 3e. 2 4 . TO fxerd 153. TTOAAW. 97. Articulus omissus in TrdvTa dyadd. 176. 214. 476. in oVftti/oiJiA, an Grsecum. 501. TOVTO tjyeTadai vfipiv et similibus. 193. 222. 244. 251. 368. 475. TO (TTpaTrjyeTvj the office. 229o/3o\ou CtpTOS. 25601 et a confusa. 560. oiKt^eiv. 87- et OIKCTV confusa. 319. oUodev, an sponte. 308. olove\ suppressum. 33Q. olds Ti?. 2 3 5 . ovhev olov^ nothing like. 4 5 8 . olos et oTos T6 4 7 5 . 505. 0A/70? et A0705 confusa. 2 7 . 354. £u' o\\i7^9 7rapaaK6vfj<;. 6 0 . 3/' oA<7ou_, 69 oA<7oi/. 9^* oA*7oij 01. 236. o'AKaoec. 99* dAoo"'yoti'09, -yo'ivivos. 3Q5. 'OXvaias ab "OAuiyOo?. 2 9 6 . 6}XY]peia. 99. O^JlO?09. Ct7rO T(0// OfKOlttiV. 4 7 ' oH p r o OUTO). 177> oi/Se, oDVe confusa. 204. oi/Bas. ovhe wp6<; eV, etc. 483. ovSeves. 484. ovhets solcecum post idv, 486. nap* ovSev. 4 9 3 . OJK post dvTepeTv, d}X(pi 275. 281. ante ovle suppressum. 376. OUTO9. TpiTut ere'i TOUTCOI/. 3 3 . KctTa TOUTO, quamobrem. 60. avTt] irpaiTY\. 87- TOUTO absolute. 358. 466. OVTOfft. 423. 473. OI/'TOK. Ka) o(;Tft)9, notwithstanding* 129. cum adverbio. 419. n. wv. 492. a. ei< iratliKwv 11011 Graecum. 198. 637 INDEX irepi cum genitivo. 88.-accusativo. h'a-Kti. 304. 91. avrui TreceTi/, etc. 351. ovrjpos. 4 8 8 . ireptftaXXeaOai. 357- tp. 295. ira\aio\ et TTO\\O\ confusa. 7r€pi€7vai. 494. et -iei'cti. 466. 156. wav et TI av confusa. 100. irepie-^eiv. 7repia"^t] wapd, Kara. 251. fxeTa. 489- abun- dans. 267. prce. 430. 505. in consequence of 507. Trap au-rd 74. TrepiQeeiv. 4 2 . TTepucrTrjiJLi. O l . Tct dliKtifAara. 394. irapd et 7rep( irepi/ixevetv TTOTC. 4 8 8 . confusa. 106. 156. •irapaKpoveo-dai. 486. 491- 7r6n(o3ou? et Tpzo'^ou? confusa. 152. irepioiKoZofxeiv. 515. irepiopdadai. 7 7 ' 7repiov<Tia. €K irepiova-la^. SQo. <7r€pneiyi irapaXoyov et irapd \6 7T/VT(? aTTKTTOS. 180. 7TJ(7TO 88. TrapaXveadai. 2Q. 7rAaTT6ir/, irpdrTeiv. TrapafxeifteaQai. 38. 7rAe?(7TO!/. 46. irapavoeiv. 126. TrAe/toi/. 299* 0/ TrAeious, f/zc 257. Trapaa-Kevtf. 259* 7rapao-Trjvai. 24<3. TrXeoveKTrjixa. 3Q6. Trapareiveiv vox geometrica. 154. irXqQos. 7 2 . 2 2 0 . TrapaTpecpecrdai. 4<32. Trote?!/. Beti/ore^oa iiroiee. irapcLTpliSeiv. 35. rtvi, scevire in. 377- wapeTa-av, 'rraprja-av, 175. Ttapkyew, off err e. Q5. ^ ? , irapiyevQat. 56. -rrapd(Tyo\xat barbarum. 289•rraprjKeiv. 42. 81. eluai. 3Q5- 7ra 398. male additum vel omissum. 416. iraTpio^, -KO<;3 -WO?. 3 1 3 . 317» wehtXa, 7rai%'ia confusa. 567- 7re£o?, Atticis usurpatum; wefticS*: rarius. 88. 315. 205. 319« TrevTrjKoo-ToXoyoi* 464. ire pa's e^eiv. 2 2 0 . TroAr-rat, fellow-citizens. 300. o/, an cives e Piraeo reduces. 225. ToXireta, pro factione. 212. et TTO'A^ confusa. 216. 217. 236. 259. )( Tvpawis. 348. TTOXVS. ol iroXXoi. 102. 418. TTOAAOU 3e?. TTOAI) €rAe?i/. 3 0 2 . TTOptO-Ttj?. 2 5 4 . wi/ioi/. 7 3 . idat, ol. 33. irevraer. -ou^o5. 236. TOA/^ TroAtre/a confusa. 216. 217. 236. 259. 7TOA6Z9, £ e W 217. TToAet^ * o c ^ scil. 277- 7ras. eVi Trai/, o?j aw average. weipdadat. 34. TroieT- adai TO? £vfAixaj(ia$. 336. TrapeTvai de testibus. 492. irdvra majority. 102. TrAe/w e^ TaXavTois, more by. TrapacrKevaj^eiv, -ecrdai. 183. a, an omissum post alory^pov et similia pro alo-^pd. 269. 285. confusa. 472. 493. 499a, politics. 220. 638 INDEX GIM5CUS. 333. •7r/>afi negotiation. 395. irpaiTTeiv, rrrXctTreiv. 299* trpciTre- /oeW. 3 9 . pomaKov. 131. pv(r€ wpo. 476. irpofiaXXeadai. o«, per unum p. 369- 45. 332. ff. 390. 7rpo$thovai. 90. 7rpo€7rdyecrdai. 3 8 2 . 7rpo€7rava ?. 2 7 9 ' en-eye*!/. 5 7 0 . ^ classem instruere. 31. ir 256. TrpoiKa, 346. -juarcc. 229* irpoKaTtiXafxfiaveiv. 332. rjs, evy. Confusa. 320. irpoicpocro-oi. 31. 39' vew. 359- cvyxwpeTv, cum genitivo. 47• T O Trpo/Jirjde^. 7 0 . iveiv. 4 1 2 . 7TpO9 TOlJ \lfJL6VOS, VCVSUS. 6 4 . dpud. crvixfiaXXeiv. 30. 5 1 8 . 7T^>o Kpriixvov, up the c?*ag. 9 2 . e/not 312. 7rpo\ (Tvve^evejKeTv. 3 1 8 . irpoa-iea-dai. 4 8 3 . trvvdeival TIVI. 147- wpoGKaXeaai, -cracrdai. 459* crvvievai. 3 1 3 . wpoo-7rao-(ra\ev€iv (Ti/i/reAfj?. 3 8 4 . (repayrj, (f>6vo i, 4 2 1 . (rv iy prostare. 346. ti/dc, T*. 4 6 5 . (T 7TpO Trporeiveiv. 569. irpoTepos fxtjv. 184. irporepov >yive 509. O T. VPOVX€IV. 4 5 . 7rp6<pa<Ti rdf/Q, ^uA^. 2 2 5 . 7TpocpvXctKtj. 63. T€ trajectum. 4 4 . 1 2 3 . 4 2 3 . TT^WTO? c u m eh vel juot/oc. 418. T€?^o TTpwrov suppletlim. 68. 419- = TeXceiv e?"E/\A^i/ac. 3 3 . auV/Ka. 442. Te^i/rj. 275. Tf/i/dAXwc. 4 3 1 . P. pao(o)c, readily. 58. «/ M«> e«*c. 36l. Tin plurali. 322. n* INDEX o\lyos. 65. TISJ Anglice one. 512. ri av et nay confusa. 100. ov ru, an pro ovhek. 224. 274. 282. 284. Tt 639 GRJECUS. (palveiu. (pavoifxeOa barbarum. 514. (pavepw crrpareveiv. 370. TroAe/xeu/. 401. (pdpayg, apud Xenophontem Asopus fluvius. 131. TOiOUTOK. 1 7 3 . (pa TOV vel TO Xoiirov TOV xpovov. 386. TO7TO9 et Tpoiros confusa. 8Q. 233. €(pri€V ™X*?' »/ TiJ? TroAea)?. 4 0 8 . 5 2 3 . D e mosthenis. 411. 414. i. 241. e^vrj^. 90. ^€iporourjTo\ dp^ai. Y. 332. via in concione, 378. vfipiSy alicia. 282. cu in contemptu. 409- u'Afy. 3 7 . o<;y efficient. 87« \>ird ^povov TroieTu, 4 3 0 . wVep, XwPiq confusa. 427* 524. virepfta'tvetv. QQl. wjok d<paipeiv. 3 1 1 . oZiceiV. 3 6 l . et virevdvvos. 333. virrjpecria. 8 7 . 5 1 1 . a^eu/. 3 7 2 . u7T6/> confusa. 427« 5 2 4 . wpirris, rusticus. 126. V7rof3d\\e / = Ka0' w. 3 6 1 . w'^t;?. 5 5 9 . a>? s u b a u d i e n d u m . 87« 162. Kal w?. 1 0 1 . wr9, 72«m. 3 2 3 . a>? a 1/, dum- UTToAOfTTO?. 1 0 2 . e t €7r/AO£7TO9. 1 8 3 . modo. 3 6 7 . 3 6 9 . 5 2 4 . irepi. 3 9 1 . J7ro»>oe (J«? trajectum. vTTo(pep€ivy to misreckon. 127vnoy^pcoos, virep^. 490. vareprjfxa. 572. 4 1 1 . w 413. fiVre = a r e vel ia auditum ante infinitivum. 75. INDEX LATINUS, A. formula. 174. Accusativus absolutus cum to?. 229. et nominativus conjuncti. 245. omissus post verbum cognatae significationis. 360. loco nominativi ante infinitivum. 391. 443. 499. 505. B. ACCUSANDI Adjectiva in 1/j.aTos. 359- Adverbia motus cum verbis non motum significantibus. 27. 440. Adverbia a participiis perfecti passivi formata. 474. Alcibiades 2dus, non Platonis* 155. Alcmaeonides, an viri nomen. 177. Amphipolis etymon. 70. Anacoluthon. 45. 68. 153. 237. 261. 285. 306. 311. Andocidis tribus, proavi. 179. Antiphontis aetas. 167. Orationis de Herodis nece tempus. 171. Aoristum etperfectumjuncta. 177. Appositio Thucydidea. 65. 66. Aristophanis Nubes, quando actae* 178. Articulus suppletus. 57. 101. Articulorum concursus in Herodoto. 23. 31. repetitio. 33. Articulus cum numeralibus. 127substantivo prsefixus. 316. 321. Attraction e£ a>i' pro CK TOVTCOV 323. neglecta. .386. Augmentum verborum. 12K. 180. Bellum ^Egineticum, Megarense, Argolicum, Carystium. 188. Brachylogia. 184. 478. C. Carcinus poeta. 50. Cares ex insulis expulsi. 25. Castra Atheniensium. 97Cnidum, pugna ad. 296-7Comparativi et superlativi. 237. Comparativus duplex. 276. Conjunctiones duae dissimilis potestatis uni verbo junctae. 82. Constructio " i n partitione." 64. impedita. 215. transiens. 253261. Crotoniatse pars Pelasgorum. 24. D. Dativus absolutus. 111. ante innnitivum. 64. loci- 329Diastole. 426. 507Dionysius, iniquus in Platonem et Thucydidem. 7. E. Eleusis. Pugna ad El. 296. Equites periculo minus obnoxii. L 229. Eumenidum fanum. 4?. <'L Europa, Asia et Africa latior apud Herodotum. 30. INDEX F. Futurum post 6V«?. 302. in 6 iraet similibus. 316. 320. G Genitivus partitive. 57. 204. 225. 427. 433. 439- loci. 476. absolutus. 110. 495. Genitivi cumulati. 110. 288. H Herculis iay -rifxia. 268. Hipparchus, non Platonis. 155. Homeri imitatio apud Herodotum. 31. Thucydidem. 83. Hyperbaton. 51. Hyphe. 405. I. Indefiniti pro finito usus. 35. Infinitivus admirantis. 94. indignantis. 410. 518. absolutus. 471. 497» Infinitivi coacervati. 386. Interpolationes, sive glossarum, sive scholiorum. 45. 47. 55. 80. Isaei aetas. 167. Isocratis Panegyricus. 10—12. L. Lasus. 31. Latinismi. 346. Leges inter se vix conciliandae. 194. Lexiarchicum, quando inscriberentur in. 319. Lucretii quorundam versuum emendata positio. 52. Lysias eximie laudatus. 3, seqq, 641 LATINUS. Lysiae orationibus judicium. 192. Ejus antitheta. 214. M. Meiosis. 49. Miltiadis in Chersonesum adventus. 33. Modorum permutatio. 507N. Nominativus pendens. 39. subauditus. 37. 134. 136. 178. Notae marginales. 273. Numeralium positio. 55. Numeri permisti. 213. Numerus major an minori praeponatur. 470. O. Optativus. 69. 101. 129. post Y\V, 56. P. Participium pro infinitivo. 74. Participia concurrentia. 477- inter duo membra posita. 486. Particulae trajectae. 294. Pelasgi inter Graecos numerati. 27« Perilaus. 396. Persarum Rex, quomodo designatus. 267. Platonis aetas. 178. Pleonasmus. 179- 421. Plurale verbum cum neutro plurali. 66. Porsonus. Magnas ejus virtutes. 5. Raro, sed egregie, interpretabatur. 6. Praepositiones in compositione, sequente casu improprio. 106. 'E,7riTd(pio$ TO? Lysiae. 8, seqq. Hujus orationis vitia. 14—16. Quo tempore scripta. 16. 195. Sophistae indiciis scatet. 19« De singuli? R. Redundantia in iEschine. 336. Repetitio vocum in Herodoto. 23. 37. .'J19. Lysia. 214. 642 INDEX LATINUS. S. Scamandrii psephisma. 317* Scythicae invasionis tempus. 33. Servi. De servis torquendis. 317» Siciliae decem civitates. 86. Singularis et pluralis confusi. 58* Sluiteri argumenta de PseudoLysiae oratione contra Andocidem. 200—2. Spuria decreta apud Demosthenem. 402. Stater. 239Superlativus auctus negato contrario. 94. pro positivo. 245. Syntaxis rarior. 386. Syracusae quando conditae. 84, T. Taxiarchum habebant singular tribus. 384. Themistocles corrupit Ephoros. 189. Transpositio Herodotea. 28. Tricarani castelli situs. 130. V. Valckenaerii de Lysiae Epitaphio judicium. 8^ seqq. Versus fortuiti. 405.

Epicurea (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aristotle: Rhetoric, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Euripides, Herakles, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more The Fragments of Sophocles, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more The Republic of Plato, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aeschyli Tragoediae, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aristoteles und Athen, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more The History of Rome, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aeschyli Tragoediae Quae Supersunt, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Journal, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - History) Read more The Cambridge Portfolio, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Cambridge) Read more Annals of Cambridge (Cambridge Library Collection - Cambridge) (Volume 1) Read more Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Catulli Veronensis Liber (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Athenae Cantabrigienses, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Cambridge) Read more A History of Greece, Volume 7 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more The Republic of Plato, Volume 2 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more The Fragments of Sophocles, Volume 3 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aristotle: Rhetoric, Volume 2 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more A History of Greece (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) (Volume 2) Read more A History of Greece, Volume 10 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more P. Vergili Maronis Opera, Volume 2 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more A History of Greece (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) (Volume 5) Read more The Fragments of Sophocles, Volume 2 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more Aristotle: Rhetoric, Volume 3 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more A History of Greece (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) (Volume 4) Read more A History of Greece, Volume 3 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more A History of Greece, Volume 8 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more A History of Greece, Volume 6 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Read more

Recommend Documents Epicurea (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Aristotle: Rhetoric, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Euripides, Herakles, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... The Fragments of Sophocles, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... The Republic of Plato, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Die Staatshaushaltung der Athener, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) CAMBRIDGE LIBRARY COLLECTION Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Aeschyli Tragoediae, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Aristoteles und Athen, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) CAMBRIDGE LIBRARY COLLECTION Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... The History of Rome, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century... Aeschyli Tragoediae Quae Supersunt, Volume 1 (Cambridge Library Collection - Classics) Cambridge Library CoLLeCtion Books of enduring scholarly value Classics From the Renaissance to the nineteenth century...